Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam .. (hindI anuvAda sahita) vAcanA pramukha pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya tulasI AcArya mahAprajJa saMpAdaka/anuvAdaka Agama manISI muni dulaharAja
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muni dulaharAjajI zramikavRtti ke muni haiN| ve muni banakara mere pAsa aae| taba se lekara aba taka satata unakI zramaniSThA ko akhaMDarUpa meM dekha rahA huuN| yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki unhoMne zrama kI sAdhanA meM kabhI thakAna kA anubhava nahIM kiyaa| AcArya tulasI ne Agama-saMpAdana ke bhagIratha kArya ko hAtha meM liyA aura usake saMcAlana kA dAyitva mujhe diyaa| usa dAyitva kI anubhUti meM muni dulaharAjajI ananya sahayogI bane rhe| Agama-saMpAdana ke kArya meM ve pahale dina se saMlagna rahe aura Aja bhI isa kArya meM saMlagna haiN| unakI zramaniSThA aura saMlagnatA ne hI unheM Agama-manISI ke alaMkaraNa se alaMkRta kiyA hai| isa saMpAdana kArya se pUrva ve vyavahArabhASya kA anuvAda aura saMpAdana bhI kara cuke haiN| vaha bhASya bhI sAr3he cAra hajAra se adhika gAthAoM kA vizAla graMtha hai| yadi mana kI vizAlatA ho to sAgara kI vizAlatA ko bhI mApA jA sakatA hai| merI dRSTi meM ye bhASya graMtha sAgara kI upamA se upamita kie jA sakate haiN| inako nApane kA prayatna niSThA, sAhasa aura dattacittatA kA kArya hai| muni dulaharAjajI isa kasauTI meM saphala hue haiN| unakA vartamAna Agama kA vartamAna hai| unakA bhaviSya bhI AgamakA bhaviSya banA rhe| AcArya mahAprajJa Jan Education International viainalihiraniam
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Namotthu bhagavao mahAvIrassa bRhatkalpabhASyam (hindI anuvAda sahita) khaNDa -1 (gAthA 1 se 3678) namra sUcana isa grantha ke abhyAsa kA kArya pUrNa hote hI niyata samayAvadhi meM zIghra vApasa karane kI kRpA kareM. jisase anya vAcakagaNa isakA upayoga kara sakeM. vAcanA pramukha gaNAdhipati tulasI pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa saMpAdaka/anuvAdaka Agama manISI muni dulaharAja sahayogI muni rAjendrakumAra muni jitendrakumAra jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM - 3. 306 (rAja.) * jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ISBN: 81-7195-132-5 saujanya : seThiyA parivAra (dudhor3a - baiMgalora) dvArA unake saMsArapakSIya cAcA Agama manISI muni dulaharAjajI ke dIkSA ke sAThaveM varSa - praveza para / prathama saMskaraNa : 2007 mUlya : 500/- (pAMca sau rupayA mAtra) pRSTha saMkhyA : 378+68=446 TAIpa seTiMga : ma priNTa eNDa ArTa mudraka : pAyorAITa priNTa mIDiyA prA. li. udayapura
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ BRHATKALPABHASYAM (With Hindi Translation) PART.1 Vachanapramukh Ganadhipati Tulsi Chief Editor Acharya Mahaprajna Editor/Translator Agama Manishi Muni Dulaharaj Assisted by Muni Rajendra Kumar Muni Jitendra Kumar JAIN VISHVA BHARATI, LADNUN
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Publishers : Jain Vishva Bharati Ladnun - 341 306 (Raj.) (c) Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun ISBN: 81-7195-132-5 Courtsey : Sethia Family (Dudhor-Banglore) On the eve of entry into Sixtyeth year of the ascetic life by their uncle Agama-Manishi Dulharaj ji. First Edition : 2007 Price : 500/ Pages : 378+68=446 Type Setting : Sarvottam Print & Art Printed by : PAYORITE PRINT MEDIA PVT. LTD. UDIPUR
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa / / 1 / / puTTho vi paNNA-puriso sudakkho, ANA-pahANo jaNi jassa niccaM / saccappaoge pavarAsayassa, bhikkhussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisakA prajJA-puruSa puSTa paTu, hokara bhI Agama-pradhAna thaa| satya-yoga meM pravara citta thA, usI bhikSu ko vimala bhAva se|| / / 2 / / viloDiyaM Agamaduddhameva, laddhaM suladdhaM nnvnniiymcchN| sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa niccaM, jayassa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisane Agama-dohana kara kara, pAyA pravara pracura navanIta / zruta-saddhyAna lIna cira ciMtana. jayAcArya ko vimala bhAva se|| / / 3 / / pavAhiyA jeNa suyassa dhArA, gaNe samatthe mama mANase vi| jo heubhUo ssa pavAyaNassa, kAlussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisane zruta kI dhAra bahAI, sakala saMgha meM, mere mana meM / hetubhUta zruta-sampAdana meM, kAlugaNI ko vimala bhAva se|| vinayAvanata AcArya tulasI
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzIrvacana chedasUtroM kI zrRMkhalA meM eka sUtra hai-klp| viSayavastu aura AkAra ke kAraNa usakA nAma ho gayA bRhdklp| mUla prAkRta, bhASya prAkRta bhASA meM aura TIkA saMskRta meN| apekSA thI isakA hindI meM anavAda ho| isakI parti mani dalaharAjajI ne kii| apekSA aMgrejI anuvAda kI bhI hai| usakI pUrti para bhI vicAra kiyA jaaegaa| svAsthya kI anukUlatA kI sthiti meM muni dulaharAjajI isa kArya kA dAyitva nibhA sakate haiN| 'bRhadkalpabhASya' eka vizAla graMtha hai| yaha 6490 gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai| viSayavastu kI dRSTi se Akara graMtha hai| isa Akara graMtha ke prathama aura carama binduoM ko milAkara eka rekhA kA nirmANa karanma eka zramasAdhya kArya hai| ___muni dulaharAjajI zramikavRtti ke muni haiN| ve muni banakara mere pAsa aae| taba se lekara aba taka satata unakI zramaniSThA ko akhaMDarUpa meM dekha rahA huuN| yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki unhoMne zrama kI sAdhanA meM kabhI thakAna kA anubhava nahIM kiyaa| AcArya tulasI ne AgamasaMpAdana ke bhagIratha kArya ko hAtha meM liyA aura usake saMcAlana kA dAyitva mujhe diyaa| usa dAyitva kI anubhUti meM muni dulaharAjajI ananya sahayogI bane rhe| Agama-saMpAdana ke kArya meM ve pahale dina se saMlagna rahe aura Aja bhI isa kArya meM saMlagna haiN| unakI zramaniSThA aura saMlagnatA ne hI unheM Agama-manISI ke alaMkaraNa se alaMkRta kiyA hai| isa saMpAdana kArya se pUrva ve vyavahArabhASya kA anuvAda aura saMpAdana bhI kara cuke haiN| vaha bhASya bhI sAr3he cAra hajAra se adhika gAthAoM kA vizAla graMtha hai| yadi mana kI vizAlatA ho to sAgara kI vizAlatA ko bhI mApA jA sakatA hai| merI dRSTi meM ye bhASyagraMtha sAgara kI upamA se upamita kie jA sakate haiN| inako nApane kA prayatna niSThA, sAhasa aura dattacittatA kA kArya hai| muni dulaharAjajI isa kasauTI meM saphala hue haiN| unakA vartamAna Agama kA vartamAna hai| unakA bhaviSya bhI Agama kA bhaviSya banA rhe| AcArya mahAprajJa dhanaterasa, vi. saM. 2064 udayapura (rAja.)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA jinazAsana kAlajayI zAsana hai| isakI cirajIvitA kA maulika aura puSTa AdhAra hai-aagm| Agama kA artha haiaaptvcn| yathArtha jJAtA aura yathArtha vaktA Apta kahalAtA hai| use Agama bhI mAnA gayA hai| vaktA aura vacana ke abhedopacAra se AgamapuruSa ke vacanoM ko bhI Agama kahA gayA hai| kevalajJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI aura dasapUrvI muni AgamapuruSa kahalAte haiN| kintu jina AgamoM ke AdhAra para jinazAsana Aja bhI apane astitva ko surakSita rakhe hue hai, unakA saMbaMdha tIrthaMkaroM ke sAtha hai| tIrthaMkaroM dvArA artharUpa meM nirUpita tathA gaNadharoM evaM sthaviroM dvArA guMphita zAstra Agama kI abhidhA ko alaMkRta karate haiN| Agama mukhyataH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM-aMga aura aNgbaahy| aMga bAraha haiN| unameM gyAraha aMga mUlarUpa meM yA thor3ebahuta pariSkRta va parivartita rUpa meM Aja bhI prApta haiN| bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda meM caudaha pUrvo kI vizAla jJAna-saMpadA thii| vartamAna meM dRSTivAda prApta nahIM hai, para usake katipaya aMza niyUMr3harUpa meM upalabdha hai| pUryoM se ni!haNa kA kAma kaI samartha AcAryoM ne kiyaa| isase kucha durlabha paramparAeM surakSita raha giiN| aMgabAhya AgamoM meM bAraha upAMgoM ke nAma Ate haiN| inakI racanA kaI sthavira AcAryoM dvArA kI gaI hai| Agama-vargIkaraNa kA eka krama isa prakAra hai-aMga, upAMga, mUla aura ched| prastuta saMdarbha meM vimarza kA viSaya chedasUtra banate haiN| chedasUtroM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai| viMTaranitsa ke anusAra chedasUtroM ke praNayana kA krama isa prakAra hai-kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha, piMDaniyukti, oghaniyukti aura mhaanishiith|' anya jaina paramparAoM meM bhI ekarUpatA nahIM hai| terApaMtha dharmasaMgha kI paramparA meM cAra chedasUtra mAnya haiM-nizItha, vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa aura dshaashrutskndh| jaina Agama graMthoM meM chedasUtroM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| ina graMthoM meM sAdhu jIvana meM karaNIya kAryoM kI vidhi aura akaraNIya kAryoM ke lie niSedha kA prAvadhAna hai| isake sAtha pramAda ke lie prAyazcitta kA bhI vidhAna hai| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra artha kI dRSTi se pUrvagata ko chor3akara anya AgamoM kI apekSA chedasUtra adhika zaktizAlI haiN| AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya mUla Agama ke gaMbhIra artha ko samajhane ke lie usa para vyAkhyA graMtha likhane kI paraMparA prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai| jaina AgamoM para aneka vidhAoM aura bhASAoM meM vyAkhyA graMtha likhe gae haiM, jaise-niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, TIkA, dIpikA, avacUri aadi| inameM prAkRta evaM saMskRta bhASAoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| kAlAntara meM rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI Adi prAdezika bhASAoM meM bhI TabbA, vArtika, jor3a Adi ke rUpa meM vyAkhyAeM likhI jAtI rhiiN| chedasUtroM para bhI aneka vyAkhyAeM likhI jA cukI haiN| cAra chedasUtroM meM eka sUtra kA nAma 'bRhatkalpa' hai| nandIsUtra meM dI gaI kAlikasUtroM kI sUcI meM kalpasUtra kA ullekha milatA hai| kalpasUtra para do bhASya likhe gae bRhat aura lghu| uttarakAla meM bRhat zabda kalpa kA vizeSaNa bana gyaa| isa AdhAra para sUtra kA nAma bRhatkalpa ho gyaa| chedasUtra jainAcAryoM kI svataMtra racanA nahIM hai| ye niyU~Dha graMtha haiN| inakA ni!haNa pUrvo se kiyA gayA hai| 1. A History of cannonical Literature of Jains P. 446. 2. jamhA tu hoti sodhI, cheyasuyattheNa khlitcrnnss| tamhA cheyasuyattho, balavaM mottUNa puvvgtN|| (vyabhA. 1829)
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam sUtrakAra aura bhASyakAra bRhatkalpabhASya ke TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri ne kalpa aura vyavahArasUtra ke bAre meM prazna upasthita kie haiM ki sUtrakAra, niyuktikAra aura bhASyakAra kauna-kauna haiM ? isa praznatrayI ke samAdhAna meM svayaM TIkAkAra ne likhA hai-caudaha pUrvo meM nauvAM pUrva pratyAkhyAnapUrva hai| usakI tIsarI AcAra-vastu ke bIsaveM prAbhRta se inakA nipa'haNa kiyA gayA hai| isa prAbhRta meM sAdhu ke mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM pramAda hone para usakI vizuddhi ke lie AlocanA, pratikramaNa Adi dasa prakAra ke prAyazcitta kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| samaya ke prabhAva se dhRti, bala, vIrya, buddhi, AyuSya Adi kA hrAsa hone se pUrvo kA adhyayana durbodha ho gyaa| usa sthiti meM prAyazcittavidhi kA viccheda na ho, isa dRSTi se sAdhuoM para anugraha karake caturdazapUrvI bhagavAn bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kalpasUtra aura vyavahArasUtra kA ni!haNa kiyA aura donoM sUtroM para sUtrasparzikA niyuktiyoM kI racanA kii| niyukti hone para bhI sUtroM kI zAbdika saMracanA artha kI vizadatA ko dekhate hue atyadhika saMkSipta hai| idhara duHSamA kAla ke prabhAva se medhA, AyuSya Adi guNoM meM Ane vAlI nyUnatA ke kAraNa aidaMyugIna logoM ke lie ve durbodha hI rhe| unako samajhanA aura dhAraNakara rakhanA kaThina ho gyaa| una sUtroM ko saralatA se samajhane aura dhAraNa karane ke lie bhASyakAra ne bhASya kA nirmANa kiyaa|' AcArya malayagiri ne bhASyakAra kA ullekha avazya kiyA hai, para kisI nAmAMkita bhASyakAra ko prastuta nahIM kiyaa| yahAM prazna uTha sakatA hai ki unhoMne aisA kyoM kiyA? saMbhava hai, bhASyakAra ke bAre meM prAcIna AcAryoM meM mataikya nahIM rahA ho| isa viSaya kI vistRta carcA munizrI dulaharAjajI aura samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ne unake dvArA saMpAdita vyavahArabhASya ke Amukha-'vyavahArabhASya : eka anuzIlana' meM kI hai| unhoMne muni puNyavijayajI ko uddhRta karate hue saMghadAsagaNI ko bhASyakAra svIkAra kiyA hai| isa mata kI puSTi ke lie unake dvArA AcArya kSemakIrti ko bhI uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| saMghadAsagaNI kA astitva-kAla vikrama kI pAMcavIM-chaThI zatAbdI mAnA gayA hai| bhASya aura unakA parimANa Agama ke vyAkhyA sAhitya meM niyukti ke bAda bhASya kA sthAna hai| niyukti dasa graMthoM para likhI gii| niyuktiyoM kI bhAMti bhASya bhI dasa graMthoM para likhe gae haiM Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, bRhatkalpa, paMcakalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha, jItakalpa, oghaniyukti aura piNddniyukti| " dasa bhASyoM meM bRhatkalpa, nizItha aura vyavahArasUtra para bRhatkAya bhASya milate haiN| jItakalpa, paMcakalpa aura Avazyaka (vizeSAvazyaka bhASya) para madhyama, oghaniyukti para alpa tathA dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana aura piMDaniyukti para atyalpa parimANa meM bhASya likhe gae haiN| ina bhASyoM kI gAthA saMkhyA isa prakAra hai1. bRhatkalpabhASya-6490 5. paMcakalpabhASya-2666 2. nizIthabhASya-6703 6. jItakalpabhASya 2606 3. vyavahArabhASya-4694 7. oghaniyuktibhASya-322 4. AvazyakabhASya 8. dazavaikAlikabhASya-63 * vizeSAvazyaka bhASya-3603 9. uttarAdhyayanabhASya-34 * mUlabhASya-253 10. piMDaniyuktibhASya-37 prAyaH bhASya mUlasUtroM para likhe gae haiN| kintu do bhASya niyukti para likhe gae haiM-piMDaniyukti bhASya aura oghaniyukti bhaassy| DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA ne oghaniyukti para do bhASyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, para vartamAna meM dUsarA bRhadbhASya aprakAzita hai| 1. bRbhA. vR. pR. 2 / 2. vyabhA. bhUmikA pR. 43,44 /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kalpazabda : arthamImAMsA nandIsUtra ke anusAra prastuta Agama kA nAma kalpasUtra hai| vRttikAra ne kalpazabda ke aneka artha batAte hue eka zloka uddhRta kiyA hai sAmarthya varNanAyAM ca, chedane karaNe tthaa| aupamye cAdhivAse ca, kalpazabdaM vidurbudhaaH| sAmarthya, varNana, chedana, kriyA, upamA aura adhivAsa-ina arthoM meM kalpa zabda prayukta ho sakatA hai| pratyeka artha kA udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jaisesAmarthya-varSASTapramANazcaraNaparipAlane kalpaH samartha ityrthH| ATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA sAdhutva kA pAlana karane meM samartha hai| varNana-adhyayanamidamanena kalpitama, vrnnitmityrthH| isa adhyayana kA varNana isake dvArA kiyA gayA hai| chedana-kezAn karttaryA kalpayati, chinattItyarthaH / kaiMcI (kataranI) se keza kATatA hai| kriyA-kalpitA mayA'syA''jIvikA kRtA ityrthH| maiMne isake lie AjIvikA kI vyavasthA kii| upamA-saumyena tejasA ca yathAkramamindusUryakalpAH saadhvH| saumyatA aura tejasvitA ke AdhAra para sAdhuoM ko kramazaH candramA aura sUrya se upamita kiyA jA sakatA hai| adhivAsa-saudharmakalpavAsI zakraH surezvaraH / devendra zakra saudharma nAmaka prathama svarga meM vAsa karatA hai| kalpasUtra ke prasaMga meM uparyukta sabhI arthoM meM kalpazabda kA prayoga ghaTita ho sakatA hai|' bhASyakAra dvArA kRta maMgala kalpa zabda kI vyAkhyAvidhi batAne ke icchuka bhASyakAra ne apane lakSya kI saphalatA ke lie maMgala kA prayoga kiyA hai| maMgala ke lie unhoMne nandI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha paMcAtmaka jJAna kA pratIka hai| paMcAtmaka jJAna ke apekSA bheda se kaI prakAra kie gae haiN| pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se vaha do prakAra kA hai| pratyakSajJAna ke tIna bheda haiM-avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura kevljnyaan| parokSajJAna ke do bheda haiM-AbhinibodhikajJAna aura shrutjnyaan| zrutajJAna ke caudaha prakAra haiN| athavA zrutajJAna ke do bheda haiM-aMgagata/aMgapraviSTa aura anNggt/aNgbaa| yahAM prakRta hai maMgalArtha nNdii| usakA kathana karanA caahie| maMgala ke nimitta pAMca jJAnoM kI prarUpaNA kI gii| kintu yahAM zrutajJAna kA adhikAra hai, prasaMga hai| kyoMki zrutajJAna se hI zeSa jJAnoM kA tathA anuyoga kA kathana hotA hai| yahAM pradIpa kA dRSTAnta jJAtavya hai| jisa prakAra pradIpa ghaTa Adi padArthoM kA tathA svayaM kA prakAzaka hotA hai, vaise hI zratajJAna zeSa jJAnoM tathA svayaM kA anayogakAraka zrutajJAna kA adhikAra hai| usa zrutajJAna ke bhI uddezaka, samuddezaka, anujJA aura anuyoga-ye cAra aMga hote haiN| prastuta prakaraNa meM anuyoga kA adhikAra hai| 1. bRbhA. vR. pR. 4 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 148 // 2. bRbhA. gaa.3|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 anuyoga / vyAkhyA kI vidhi zrutajJAna kI prApti ke lie AcAyoM ne anuyoga / vyAkhyA kI vyavasthA kI hai| anuyoga kI vidhi kA nirUpaNa karate hue bhASyakAra ne likhA hai pahalI paripATI meM sUtra kA kathana karanA caahie| dUsarI paripATI meM niyuktimizrita sUtra kA kathana karanA cAhie / tIsarI paripATI meM sampUrNa anuyoga kA kathana karanA caahie|' isa krama meM pada, padArtha, cAlanA, pratyavasthAna se vistRta kathana karanA caahie| anuyoga kI yaha vidhi grahaNa dhAraNA samartha ziSyoM ke lie hai| mandamati ziSyoM ke lie anuyoga kI vidhi yaha hai 1. ziSya guru kI vAcanA ko mauna hokara sune / 2. dUsarI bAra ziSya guru kI vAcanA ko huMkAra dekara sune, vandanA kre| 3. tIsarI bAra ziSya guru kI bAcanA sunakara bADhakAra kare yaha aisA hI hai, isa rUpa meM prazaMsA kre| 4. cauthI bAra pratipRcchA kare bhaMte! yaha kaise hotA hai? isa prakAra prazna kre| 5. pAMcavIM bAra vimarza kare pramANa kI jijJAsA kre| 6. chaThI bAra meM ziSya upadiSTa viSaya kA pArAyaNa kara letA hai| 7. sAtavIM bAra meM pariniSThA ko prApta ho jAtA hai-guru kI bhAMti vyAkhyA karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai|" sUtra aura artha kA paurvAparya anuyoga kyA hotA hai? aura kaba hotA hai? isa viSaya meM bhASyakAra kA mantavya yaha hai-anu ke sAtha yoga zabda jur3ane se anuyoga zabda banatA hai| anu kA artha hai - pshcaatbhuut| aNu ke sAtha yoga zabda jur3ane se aNuyoga zabda niSpanna hotA hai| aNu kA artha hai thor3A isa zabda saMyojanA ke anusAra jo pazcAtkRta hai, alpa hai, vaha sUtra hai| sUtra kI racanA bAda meM hotI hai tathA vaha saMkSipta hotI hai, isalie use aNu / anu kahA jAtA hai| artha kA kathana pahale hotA hai tathA vaha vipula / vistRta hotA hai, isalie anaNu/ ananu kahalAtA hai| AcArya dvArA anuyoga kI mImAMsA sunakara ziSya ne jijJAsA kI pahale sUtra hotA hai aura prakAza / artha usake bAda hotA hai| laukika loga bhI yahI cAhate haiN| sUtra peTI ke sadRza hotA hai jaise peTI meM aneka vastroM kA samAveza hotA hai, vaise hI sUtra meM aneka arthapadoM kA samAveza hotA hai| laukika logoM kA abhimata nimnalikhita zloka se jJAta hotA hai bRhatkalpabhASyam pUrva sUtraM tato vRttirvRtterapi ca sUtravArtikayormadhye tato bhASyaM pahale sUtra hotA hai phira sUtra kI vRtti hotI hai / vRtti ke bAda vArtika hotA hai| sUtra aura vArtika ke madhya meM apekSAnusAra bhASya kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai| 1. bRbhA. gA. 209 / 2. bRbhA. gA. 210 vR. pR. 67 / vArtikam / pravartate // * ziSya kA tarka yaha hai ki peTI kA udAharaNa sUtra ke saMkSipta hone ko pramANita nahIM karatA, kyoMki peTI bar3I hotI hai tabhI usameM adhika vastra samAte haiN| isase peTAsthAnIya sUtra meM bahuta arthapadoM kA samAveza ghaTita ho jAtA hai| isa AdhAra para pahale sUtra aura bAda meM artha kI saMgati baiThatI hai / " ziSya ke tarka ko nirasta karane ke lie bhASyakAra ne kahA- arhat artha kA kathana karate haiM / usI ko gaNadhara sUtrarUpa meM grathita karate haiN| artha ke binA sUtra kaise ho sakatA hai? yadi hotA bhI hai to vaha asaMbaddha hotA hai laukika zAstA bhI pahale artha dekhakara hI sUtra kI racanA karate haiM, kyoMki artha ke binA sUtra kI niSpatti hI saMbhava nahIM hai| 3. bRbhA. vR. pR. 62 / 4. bRbhA. vR. pR. 62 /
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA graMthakAra ne eka tarka yaha diyA ki peTI kI taraha sUtra vizada hotA hai aura artha thor3A hotA hai| prastuta udAharaNa bhI grAmya hai| kyoMki usI peTI se eka vastra nikAlakara aneka peTiyoM ko bAMdhA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra eka artha se aneka sUtra pahale usI artha ke AdhAra para banate haiN| isa dRSTi se vastrasthAnIya artha hI mahattvapUrNa ghaTita hotA hai|' vyAkhyA ke lakSaNa artha aura sUtra kI mImAMsA ke bAda sUtra ke lakSaNa, doSa aura guNa batAe gae haiN| guNa-doSa kI carcA ke anantara sUtra ke uccAraNa kI paddhati kA nirdeza hai| usa paddhati kA atikramaNa hone para saMbhAvita kaThinAiyoM ko udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai tathA prAyazcitta kA saMketa bhI kiyA gayA hai| isa samagra prakaraNa ko bhASya kI vRtti ke sAtha par3hA jAe to bhASyakAra kI bahuzrutatA svataH mukhara ho jAtI hai| zAstrokta vidhi se sUtra kA pATha karane para usakI vyAkhyA kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai| bhASyakAra ne vyAkhyA ke chaha lakSaNa batAe haiM-saMhitA, pada, padArtha, padavigraha, cAlanA aura prtyvsthaan|2 matAntara se vyAkhyA ke pAMca vikalpa nirdiSTa kie gae haiM-sUtroccAraNa, pada, padArtha, padavikSepa aura nirnnyprsiddhi| sAmAnyataH pAThaka ke lie ukta zabda durbodha pratIta hote haiM, kintu vRtti aura bhASya kA hindI anuvAda sAmane hone para ye bodhagamya bana jAte haiN| bhASyakAra kA uddezya kevala kalpasUtra ke sUtroM kI vyAkhyA taka sImita nahIM thaa| jisa kisI prasaMga se unhoMne apane bahumukhI jJAna ko bhASya kI gAthAoM meM pirone kA prayAsa kiyA hai| aura to kyA, saMskRta-vyAkaraNa ke aneka pahaluoM ko itanI sahajatA se gAthAoM meM gUMtha diyA ki vyAkaraNa ke sAmAnya niyamoM ko samajhane vAlA bhI unake AdhAra para vyAkaraNa ke gaMbhIra jJAna ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai| sUtragrahaNa kI arhatA sUtra ke bAre meM vizada vizleSaNa karane ke bAda bhASyakAra ne sUtra-grahaNa kI arhatA aura kalpasUtra ko grahaNa karane ke yogya pariSad kI parIkSA ke lie caudaha dRSTAnta prastuta kie haiM-zailadhana, kuTaka, cAlinI, paripUNaka, haMsa, mahiSa, meSa, mazaka, jalaukA, biDAlI, jAhaka, gau, bherI tathA aabhiirii|' pratyeka dRSTAnta ko bhASya gAthAoM meM hI kucha vistAra se batAyA gayA hai| niSkarSa rUpa meM yaha bhI pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki kina dRSTAntoM ke pratirUpa ziSya vAcanA ke yogya yA ayogya hote haiN| ayogya ziSyoM ko vAcanA dene vAle aura yogya ziSyoM ko vAcanA na dene vAle AcArya prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| pariSad kI parIkSA vidhi kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda bhASyakAra ne usake tIna prakAra batalAe haiM-jJAyaka pariSad, ajJAyaka pariSad aura durvidagdha prissd| ina tInoM pariSadoM ke svarUpa evaM prakAroM kI bhI vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| isI zrRMkhalA meM laukika tathA lokottara pariSadoM ke prakAra bhI samajhAe gae haiN| samagra prakaraNa ko par3hane se pratIta hotA hai ki bhASyakAra kI jJAna-cetanA kitanI vikasita thii| vRttikAra ne bhI bhASyakAra ke kathya ko vistAra se pratipAdita kara apane pratibhA-kauzala kA paricaya diyA hai| prathama sUtra kI vyAkhyA 'bRhatkalpasUtra' kA prathama sUtra hai-'no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA Ame tAlapalaMbe abhinne paDigAhittae'isa choTe-se sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM bhASyakAra ne eka sau picyAnave gAthAeM likhI haiN| choTA-sA sUtra aura vyAkhyA meM itanA vistAra apane Apa meM eka Azcarya hai| bhASyakAra ne sUtra ke pratyeka zabda kI samagra rUpa se zalya-cikitsA kI hai| sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke lie jo anuzAsana nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai, usakA anusaraNa karate hue cAlanA/prazna kA utthApana aura pratyavasthAna/samAdhAna kA khulakara prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 1. bRbhA. vR. pR. 62,63 / 2. bRbhA. gA. 302 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 309 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 325-327 / 5. bRbhA. gaa.334-363| 6. bRbhA. gA. 364-372 / 7. bRbhA. gA. 378-398 vR. pR. 112-116 /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam sUtra meM sarvaprathama 'no' zabda ko amAMgalika mAnakara usake prayoga ko lekara uThAe gae prazna ko yauktika-vidhi se samAhita kiyA gayA hai| nirgrantha zabda kI mImAMsA meM bAhya graMtha aura Abhyantara graMtha-ye do bheda kie gae haiN| bAhya graMtha ko samajhAne ke lie usake dasa prakAra batAe haiN| Abhyantara graMtha ke caudaha prakAroM kA ullekha huA hai| isa prasaMga meM saiddhAMtika dRSTi se bhI kucha vivecana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta vivecana bhASyakAra kI saiddhAMtika avadhAraNAoM ko bhI ujAgara karatA hai|' Ama zabda kI vyAkhyA meM bhI bhASyakAra ne aneka dRSTiyoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| sAmAnyataH 'Ama' zabda kA artha hotA hai-apripkv/scitt| kisI bhI nirgrantha yA nirgranthI ke dvArA sAdhu jIvana svIkAra karate samaya saba prakAra kI pravRttiyoM kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| sacitta phala kA sparza, grahaNa aura bhakSaNa pApakArI pravRtti hai| isa AdhAra para hara aparipakva phala sAdhu ke lie agrAhya aura abhakSya hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM aparipakva tAlapralaMba phala ke grahaNa kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| isa saMdarbha meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki zaikSa sAdhuoM ko vistAra yA spaSTatA se samajhAne ke lie isa sUtra kI racanA kI gaI hai| yahAM prazna yaha hai ki sUtra meM saba prakAra ke Ama phaloM kA niSedha hotA to vaha buddhigamya ho jaataa| kintu kevala pralaMba phala kA hI niSedha kyoM ? bhASyakAra ne apanI ora se yaha prazna to upasthita nahIM kiyaa| para nikSepa-paddhati se 'Ama' zabda kI vyAkhyA ke prasaMga meM bhAva Ama kA artha kiyA hai-udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSa ko bhAva Ama samajhanA caahie| isI prakAra pRthvIkAyika Adi jIvoM kA upamardana rUpa asaMyama bhI bhAvataH Ama vidhi hai| kyoMki isase cAritra apakva hotA hai| ukta prazna ke samAdhAna hetu sUtrakAra aura bhASyakAra kI vivakSA ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| pralaMba aura bhinna zabdoM ko bhI nikSepa-paddhati se samajhAyA gayA hai| pralamba-grahaNa kI sthiti ke aneka vikalpoM kA nirUpaNa karake bhASyakAra ne unakA alaga-alaga prAyazcitta bhI batAyA hai| prAyazcitta kA AdhAra hai-saMyama-virAdhanA aura aatm-viraadhnaa| ye donoM prakAra kI virAdhanA kaise hotI hai aura kitanI virAdhanA hone para kyA prAyazcitta hotA hai, yaha bhI nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| prAyazcitta kI prastuta vidhi kA nirdeza kisI paramparA ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai athavA bhASyakAra ne apanI mati se nirdhAraNa kiyA hai, isakA koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai| mAsakalpa vihAra kI vidhi prathama uddezaka ke pAMca sUtroM meM tAlapralaMba phala kI grahaNa viSayaka vidhi, niSedha aura prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| chaThe sUtra meM grAma, nagara Adi meM sAdhuoM ke pravAsa-kAla kA vidhAna hai| bhASyakAra ne naya aura nikSepavidhi se grAma zabda kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| bhAvagrAma ke nirUpaNa meM unhoMne tIrthaMkara, jina (kevalI), caturdazapUrvadhara, dazapUrvadhara, asampUrNa dazapUrvadhara, saMvigna, asaMvigna, sArUpika, aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka, darzanazrAvaka aura samyagdRSTiparigRhIta pratimA kA grahaNa kiyA hai| yaha pUrA prasaMga grAma zabda ko vividha dRSTikoNoM se samajhane meM sahAyaka banatA hai|" sUtra meM samAgata mAsa zabda ko bhI nikSepavidhi se samajhAyA gayA hai| mAsakalpa vihAra kI vidhi meM bhI ekarUpatA nahIM hai| jinakalpika, zuddha parihArika, ahAlaMdaka, gacchavAsI-sthirakalpika tathA AryikAoM ke lie mAsakalpa kI vidhi alaga-alaga batAI gaI hai| prastuta saMdarbha meM jinakalpika sAdhu kI pravrajyA, zikSA Adi kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| zikSA ke prasaMga meM bhASyakAra ne udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se zAstroM ke adhyayana kI AvazyakatA para bala diyA hai| AgamoM ke adhyayana aura svAdhyAya meM rucivardhana kI dRSTi se yaha prakaraNa bahuta upayogI hai|6 Agama-adhyayana kA mahattva bhASya gAthA 1144-1146 meM ziSya ne jJAna ke prati udAsInatA prakaTa karate hue jijJAsA kI-'gurudeva maiM 1. bRbhA. vR. pR. 257-70 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 1094-1119 vR. pR. 343-350 / 2. bRbhA. vR. pR. 270-272 / 5.bRbhaa.gaa.1126| 3. bRbhA. gA. 861-889 3. pR. 275-283 / 6. bRbhA. gA. 1931 /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA saMyamayogoM meM udyamazIla haM, phira merA par3hane se kyA prayojana ?' AcArya ne ziSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie do dRSTAnta upasthita kie haiM: 1. jaise hAthI snAna karane ke pazcAt apane zarIra para pracura mAtrA meM dhUlI DAla letA hai, vaise hI saMyama meM acchI taraha udyamazIla ajJAnI sAdhu bhI karmamala kA upacaya karatA hai| 2. jaise hAthIpagA vyakti jitane pramANa meM kheta kA nidAna karatA hai, usase bhI adhika dhAnya ko apane pairoM se rauMda DAlatA hai| isI prakAra zrutapATha ke binA cAritrarUpI sasya ko asaMyamarUpI paMka meM DAla detA hai| zruta ke adhyayana se niSpanna hone vAle guNoM kI carcA karate hue bhASyakAra ne gAthA 1162 meM ATha guNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-Atmahita, parijJA, bhAvasaMvara, nayA-nayA saMvega, niSkampatA, tapa, nirjarA aura prdeshiktv| tapa evaM nirjarA kA mahattva ujAgara karate hue unhoMne likhA hai bArasavihammi vi tave, sabbhiMtarabAhire kusldiddhe| na vi atthi na vi a hohI, sajjhAyasamaM tvokmm|| tIrthaMkaroM dvArA dRSTa bAhya aura Abhyantara rUpa meM vibhakta bAraha prakAra ke tapaHkarma meM svAdhyAya ke samAna dUsarA koI tapaHkarma na hai aura na hogaa| jaM annANI kammaM khavei bahayAhiM vaaskoddiihiN| taM nANI tihiM gutto, khavei - uusaasmettenn||' ajJAnI jIva jina karmoM kA kSaya aneka koTi varSoM meM karatA hai, unhIM karmoM kA kSaya tIna guptiyoM se gupta jJAnI sAdhaka ucchavAsa mAtra kAlamAna meM kara detA hai| vibhinna janapadoM meM vihAra karane se bhASyakAra kI jJAna-cetanA aura anubhava-cetanA bhI samRddha ho gii| apanI isI cetanA ke dvArA tatkAlIna kRSi-vyavasthA aura jIvana-nirvAha kI prakriyA prastuta karate hue unhoMne likhA hai * lATa deza meM varSA ke pAnI se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| * sindhu deza meM nadI ke pAnI se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| * dravir3a deza meM tAlAba ke pAnI se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| * uttarApatha meM kueM ke pAnI se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| . banAsa janapada meM bAr3ha ke pAnI se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| * DiMbharelaka nagara meM mahirAvaNa nadI ke pUra se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| * kAnana dvIpa meM naukA dvArA AnIta dhAnya se jIvana-yApana kiyA jAtA hai| * mathurA meM dhAnya ke vyApAra se jIvana-yApana kiyA jAtA hai| * durbhikSa meM mAMsAhAra jIvana-yApana kA sAdhana banatA hai| * koMkaNa deza ke manuSya puSpa aura phalabhojI hote haiN|" jinakalpa kI pAMca tulAeM jinakalpa kI sAdhanA hara koI sAdhaka nahIM kara sktaa| usake lie vizeSa arhatA kA arjana Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| jinakalpa sAdhanA kI arhatA pramANita karane vAlI pAMca tulAeM-bhAvanAeM batAI gaI haiM-tapa, satva, zruta, ekatva aura 1.bhA. gA.1147,1148vR. pR. 357,358 / 2. vistAra hetu dekheM bRbhA. gA. 1163-1171 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 1169 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 1970 / 5. bRbhA. gA. 1239 vR. pR. 383,384 /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . bRhatkalpabhASyam bl| ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM kA samIcIna rUpa meM pratipAdana karane ke bAda bhASyakAra ne batAyA hai ki ye sArI bhAvanAeM dhRti aura bala se yukta hotI haiN| aisA koI sAdhya nahIM hai, jo dhRtimAna puruSa siddha na kara ske| vaiyAvRttya/sevA kA mahattva mAsakalpa vihAra ke prasaMga meM bImAra muni kI vaiyAvRttya kA sAMgopAMga vivecana hai| muniyoM ke aneka gaccha hote the| apane yA dUsare gaccha ke kisI sAdhu kI bImArI ke bAre meM avagati pAkara bhI jo muni bImAra sAdhu ke pAsa nahIM jAtA, dUsarA rAstA lekara anyatra calA jAtA hai, usa muni ke AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| bImArI kI sUcanA milane para kyA karanA cAhie? isa viSaya meM bhASyakAra kA dizAdarzana yaha hai jaha bhamara-mahuyarigaNA, nivataMtI kusumiyammi cuuyvnne| ___ iya hoi nivaiavvaM, gelanne kivyjddhennN|| jisa prakAra bhramara aura madhukarI samUha kusumita AmrakhaNDa meM makaraMda ke lobha se Ate haiM, vaise hI muni bhI nirjarAlAbha kA AkAMkSI hokara mAyArahita hokara glAna kI paricaryA ke lie tatkAla usake pAsa phuNce| glAna kI sevA karane se mujhe mahAn nirjarA kA lAbha milegA, aisA socane vAlA zraddhAvAn hotA hai| vaha glAna ke viSaya meM sunakara sAre kArya chor3akara tvarita gati se usake pAsa pahuMce aura vahAM niyukta upacArakoM se nivedana kare-'bhaMte ! mujhe nirdeza deM ki maiM kyA karUM? Apa mujhe kisa kArya meM niyukta karanA cAheMge? maiM isI prayojana se yahAM AyA huuN| maiM glAna kI paricaryA karUMgA athavA glAna kI sevA meM vyApta muniyoM kI vaiyAvRttya kruuNgaa| isa prakAra karane se tIrtha kI anuvartanA aura bhagavAn kI bhakti hotI hai|' sthaviroM dvArA pratibodha saMgha meM aneka muni hote haiN| sabakI manovRtti samAna nahIM hotii| aprazasta manovRtti vAlA muni svayaM ko paricaryA karane meM akSama anubhava karatA hai| apanI akSamatA ko prakaTa karate hue koI muni kahe-'maiM sarvathA varAka/azakta huuN| aisI sthiti meM vahAM glAna-paricaryA meM jAkara kyA karUMgA?' isa prakAra kathana karane vAle muni ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI mAnA gayA hai| ukta prakAra kI durbala yA aprazasta manovRtti vAle muni ko sthavira pratibodha dete haiN| unake pratibodha kI bhASA yaha hai-Arya! tuma aisA kyoM kahate ho? kyA tuma glAna kA udvartana karanA, khelamallaka ko bhasma se bharanA, saMstAraka bichAnA, rAtri meM jAgaraNa karanA, auSadha Adi pIsanA, bhojana-pAtroM ko dhAraNa karanA, glAna tathA usake paricArakoM kI upadhi kA pratilekhana karanA Adi kAma bhI karane meM asamartha ho? jisase apane Apako azakta batA rahe ho|" maharddhika/mahattvapUrNa kauna ? jinakalpika kI pravrajyA, zikSA, sAdhanA Adi kI sahaja aura prAsaMgika vizada carcA ke upasaMhAra se bhASyakAra ne ziSya kI eka jijJAsA ko mukhara hone kA maukA diyA hai| ziSya ne pUchA-'gaccha aura jinakalpika muni ke madhya kauna maharddhika hotA hai?' AcArya ne kahA-niSpAdaka aura niSpanna kI apekSA donoM maharddhika haiN| gaccha sUtrArtha kA pradAtA hai| usI ke AdhAra para jinakalpa hotA hai| gaccha jinakalpa kA niSpAdaka hone ke kAraNa maharddhika hai| jinakalpa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM pariniSThita hotA hai, isalie vaha maharddhika hai| gaccha aura jinakalpika kI sApekSa mahattA ko pramANita karane ke lie bhASyakAra ne do mahilAoM aura do gAyoM ke udAharaNa prastuta kie haiN| prastuta viSaya ke upasaMhAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jinakalpika gaccha meM hI taiyAra hotA hai| viziSTa sAdhanA ke lie vaha Age jAkara gaccha nirapekSa ho jAtA hai, gaccha se mukta ho jAtA hai| kintu gaccha jinakalpika 1. bRbhA. gA. 1328-1357 vR. pR. 407-412 / 2. bRbhA. gA. 1873 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 1877,1878 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 1885 / 5. bRbhA. gA. 1886 vR. pR. 551 /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA sAdhuoM se rikta nahIM hotaa| ratnAkara-samudra se aneka prakAra ke ratna nikAlane para bhI usako ratnarahita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha ratnoM kA utpAdaka hai| isI prakAra gaccha rUpI ratnAkara bhI ratna sadRza jinakalpikoM ke vinirgata hone para ratnarahita nahIM ho jAtA, kyoMki vaha bAda meM bhI dUsare muniyoM ko ratnabhUta banAtA rahatA hai|' vihAra kSetra kI sImA bRhatkalpa ke prathama uddezaka kA aMtima sUtra Arya aura anArya kSetroM kI sImA kA nirdhAraNa karane vAlA hai| mUlasUtra meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa-cAroM dizAoM meM samanujJAta kSetroM kA ullekha hai| pUrva dizA meM aMga evaM magadha, dakSiNa dizA meM kauzAmbI, pazcima dizA meM sthUNA janapada aura uttara dizA meM kuNAlA janapada taka kI sImA nizcita karake sUtra meM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai ki AryakSetra itanA hI hai, isalie isa sImA se bAhara sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie vihAra karanA vihita nahIM hai| sUtrakAra kA yaha vacana bhI sApekSa hai, kyoMki sUtra kA antima aMza batAtA hai ki isase Age bhI vihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, para AdhAra eka hI hai-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA vikaas| yadi vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA ho to nirdhArita sImA se Age bhI yAtrA kI jA sakatI hai| ukta sUtra ke mahattva ko abhivyakti dete hue bhASyakAra ne likhA hai-jo AcArya prastuta prathama uddezaka kA aMtima sUtra nahIM jAnatA athavA sArA kalpa adhyayana nahIM jAnatA, usake lie bhASyakAra ne nimnanirdiSTa udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai-catuHzAlA vAle ghara ke madhyabhAga meM athavA usake praveza aura nirgamana ke sthAna para dIpaka jalAkara rakha diyA jAtA hai to vaha dIpaka sampUrNa catuHzAlA ko prakAzita kara detA hai| upAzraya, zayyAtarapiNDa aura vastra-rajoharaNa bahatkalpasUtra ke dvitIya uddezaka meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pravAsa kI dRSTi se upayukta aura anupayukta upAzraya kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| prathama bAraha sUtroM meM upAzraya kA varNana hai| bhASyakAra ne 3290 se 3517 taka kI gAthAoM meM upAzrayapada kI vyAkhyA kI hai| prastuta uddezaka meM dUsarA prasaMga sAgArika-zayyAtara kA hai| zayyAtara kauna hotA hai? kaba hotA hai? usakA piNDa kitane prakAra kA hai? vaha azayyAtara kaba hotA hai? Adi aneka prazna upasthita kara bhASyakAra ne pUre vistAra ke sAtha isa prakaraNa ko prastuta kiyA hai| lagabhaga eka sau gAthAoM meM yaha prakaraNa guMphita hai| isI prakAra nirhata zayyAtarapiNDa, AhRta zayyAtarapiNDa, aMzikApiNDa aura pUjyabhakta ke bAre meM vivecana hai| sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya vastroM aura rajoharaNoM kI saMkSipta carcA ke sAtha dUsarA uddezaka samAsa hotA hai| upAzraya, vastra Adi kA vidhAna tRtIya uddezaka kA prAraMbha upAzraya ke saMbaMdha meM vizeSa nirdeza ke sAtha huA hai| binA kAraNa sAdhuoM ko sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM tathA sAdhviyoM ko sAdhuoM ke upAzraya meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| akAraNa upAzraya meM jAne se saMbhAvita doSoM kI sUcanA dI gaI hai| prastuta prasaMga ke bAda sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vastra kaisA lenA? kaba lenA? kisa krama se lenA Adi vyavasthAoM ke bAre meM vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM paraspara katikarma-abhyutthAna aura vandanA kI vidhi isI uddezaka meM varNita hai| isI prakAra gRhAntara meM baiThanA, zayyA-saMstAraka punaH gRhastha ko sauMpanA Adi aneka viSayoM ko vividha dRSTiyoM se vizleSita kiyA gayA hai| sUtrakAra kI saMkSipta sUcanAoM ko bhASyakAra ne jisa rUpa meM prastuti dI hai, usase usa yuga ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI caryA tathA sAmAnya paramparAoM kA bhI pUrA bodha ho sakatA hai| anAryadaza bane vihArakSetra bhASya meM varNita rAjAoM ke kathAnaka bhAratIya itihAsa kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa jAnakArI dene vAle haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM samrAT samprati kA prasaMga yahAM prastuta hai-bhASya ke anusAra rAjA samprati suvihita muniyoM kA zrAvaka ho gyaa| rAjA ne eka bAra sabhI prAtyantika-anArya deza ke rAjAoM ko bulAyA aura unako vistAra se dharma-viSayaka bAta btaaii| 3. bRbhA. gA. 3244,3245 / 1. bRbhA. gA. 2122-2124 vistAra hetu dekheM vR. pR. 607-609 / 2. bRsU. 1947
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 bRhatkalpabhASyam unako samyaktva prApta karAI tathA unheM nirdeza diyA ki ve apane deza meM jAkara zramaNoM ke prati bhadraka bane raheM, unake prati bhakti bhAva rkhe|" mahArAja samprati ne una rAjAoM se kahA- 'yadi tuma mujhe svAmI mAnate ho to suvihita zramaNoM ko praNAma kro| mujhe dravya nahIM caahie| mujhe kevala zramaNoM ko praNamana karanA priya hai| vaha priyatA Apa kreN|' isa prakAra nirdeza dekara samprati rAjA ne ekatrita sabhI rAjAoM ko visarjita kara diyaa| ve rAjA apane rAjya meM ge| unhoMne amArI kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| usake bAda ve kSetra sAdhuoM ke lie suvihAra kSetra ho ge| 2 sAdhuoM ne rAjA se kahA ki anArya dezoM ke loga sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAra, kalpyAkalpa ko nahIM jaante| isa sthiti meM vahAM vihAra kaise ho sakatA hai? isa samasyA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie rAjA samprati ne apane sainikoM ko sAdhu-sAmAcArI kA prazikSaNa dekara anArya dezoM meM bhejA / zramaNa vezadhArI sainika anArya dezoM meM ge| unhoMne vahAM eSaNA ke doSoM se zuddha AhAra liyaa| isase ve kSetra samyakbhAvita ho ge| una dezoM meM muni sukhapUrvaka vihAra karane lge| usa samaya se ve anArya deza bhI bhanaka ho ge|' mahArAja samprati kA sainyabala apUrva thA / usakI senA prabala yoddhAoM se AkIrNa tathA sarvatra apratihata thI / usa senA ne samasta vipakSI senAoM ko jIta liyaa| aise sainyabala se anvita mahArAja samprati ne sAdhuoM ko kaSTa dene vAle Andhra, dravir3a Adi dezoM ko cAroM ora se sukhavihAra ke lie upayukta banA diyA / " vAcanA ke lie apAtra bRhatkalpasUtra meM tIna vyaktiyoM ko vAcanA ke lie ayogya mAnA gayA hai-avinIta, vigayapratibaddha aura kalaha ko upazAMta nahIM karane vaalaa| inheM vAcanA kyoM nahIM denI cAhie? ise spaSTa karate hue bhASyakAra ne likhA hai ki avinIta vyakti binA jJAna die bhI stabdha hotA hai| yadi use zruta de diyA jAe to phira kahanA hI kyA ? jo svayaM naSTa ho cukA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko naSTa na kare, kSata para koI namaka na chir3ake, isalie avinIta ko vAcanA nahIM denI cAhie / goyUtha svayaM prasthita hai| agragAmI gopAla jaba usako patAkA dikhAtA hai to usakA vega bar3ha jAtA hai, yaha zruti hai| isI prakAra durvinIta ko jJAna dene se usakA avinaya bar3hatA hI hai| roga ke tIvratara vega meM auSadha zamanakArI nahIM hotI aura na vaha nidAna ke anurUpa hI hotI hai|" isI prakAra rasalolupa aura kalaha ko zAMta nahIM karane vAlA vyakti bhI vAcanA ke lie ayogya hai| apAtroM / ayogyoM ko vAcanA dI jAtI hai to dUsare ziSya bhI socate haiM, aho ! aba hama bhI aise hI bneN| isa prakAra durvinaya se pravartamAna unake dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka donoM hI parityakta hote haiN| isase anavasthA hotI hai| phira koI bhI vinaya Adi nahIM krtaa| " AtApanA kI sAdhanA jaina muni ke lie AtApanA eka prakAra kA tapa hai| prAcInakAla meM aneka muni sUraja kI kiraNoM se tapI huI zilA yA dhUlI para leTakara AtApanA lete the| isI prakAra donoM hAtha Upara uThAkara sUraja ke sAmane khar3e rahakara AtApanA lene kI bhI paramparA rahI hai tejolabdhi kI upalabdhi ke lie nirUpita sAdhanA kI prakriyA kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga AtApanA hI hai| maMkhaliputra gauzAlaka dvArA tejolezyA kI prApti kaise hotI hai? isa prakAra kI jijJAsA sunakara mahAvIra ne usakI pUrI vidhi batAI / tIrtha kI sthApanA ke bAda gaNadhara gautama ko isa viSaya kI jAnakArI dI gaI, vaha pUrA prasaMga bhagavatI sUtra meM vistAra se milatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tejolabdhi prApta karane kI prakriyA batAte hue kahA jo eka muTThIbhara 9. bRbhA. gA. 3283,3284 / 2. bRbhA. gA. 3286, 3287 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 3288 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 3289 / 5. bRsU. 4 / 6 / 6. bRbhA. gA. 5201 / 7. bRbhA. gA. 5202 / 8. bRbhA. gA. 5209 /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kulmAsapiNDikA khAtA hai, eka cullU pAnI pItA hai, nirantara bele-bele kI tapasyA karatA hai, AtApana-bhUmi meM sUrya ke sAmane donoM bhujAeM Upara uThAkara AtApanA letA hai, vaha chaha mAsa ke aMtarAla meM saMkSipta vipula tejolezyA vAlA ho jAtA kalpasUtra ke pAMcaveM uddezaka meM AtApanA ke tIna prakAra batalAe gae haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jghny| nipanna leTakara AtApanA lenA utkRSTa AtApanA hai| niSaNNa-baiThakara AtApanA lenA madhyama AtApanA hai| sthita-khar3e rahakara AtApanA lenA jaghanya AtApanA hai|2 AtApanA kA prayoga vaidika paramparA meM bhI sammata rahA hai| paMcAgni tapa meM eka agni sUrya kI kiraNoM ko mAnA gayA hai| inakA vaijJAnika mahattva bhI hai| vaijJAnika dRSTi se kI gaI zodha kA niSkarSa hai ki sUrya kI kiraNeM mAnava ke zarIra aura mastiSka ko svastha aura puSTa rakhatI haiN| ye roga-nivAraka aura kITANu-nAzaka bhI haiN| DaoN. cAlsa ephA helaina tathA landana ke suprasiddha vaijJAnika DaoN. DablyU. ema. phrejara kA mata hai ki saMsAra meM jitanI zaktiyAM vikasita haiM, ve saba sUrya ke kAraNa vigata kucha dazakoM meM sUryakiraNa cikitsA se bhI AzcaryakArI pariNAma sAmane Ae haiN| DaoN. hegena kA abhimata hai ki rakta kA pIlApana, patalApana, loha tattva kI kamI, kamajorI, peziyoM kI zithilatA, thakAna Adi rogoM meM sUrya kI sahAyatA se upacAra karanA sarala hai| sUrya kI razmiyoM se zarIra kI pratirodhAtmaka zakti bar3hatI hai| isa viSaya meM kAphI anusaMdhAna huA hai aura ho rahA hai| vaijJAnika anusaMdhAtA jaina Agama sAhitya meM upalabdha tathyoM ko bhI zodha kA viSaya banAeM, yaha apekSita hai| sUtra aura bhASya kA upasaMhAra bRhatkalpasUtra ke aMtima sUtra meM chaha prakAra kI kalpasthiti batAI gaI hai-sAmAyikasaMyata kalpasthiti, chedopasthApanIyasaMyata kalpasthiti, nirvizamAna kalpasthiti, nirviSTakAya kalpasthiti, jinakalpa kalpasthiti aura sthavira klpsthiti| kalpasthAna dasa haiM-Acelakya, auddezika, zayyAtarapiMDa, rAjapiMDa, kRtikarma, vrata, jyeSTha, pratikramaNa, mAsakalpa aura pryussnnaaklp| prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM chedopasthApanIya cAritra vAle sAdhuoM kI dasa prakAra kI kalpasthiti sthitakalpa ke rUpa meM mAnya kI gaI hai| yaha dhutarajAkalpa dasa sthAna meM pratiSThita hotA hai| prathama pralambasUtra aura aMtima SaDvidhakalpasthitisUtra taka sUtrakAra tathA bhASyakAra dvArA sAdhu ke AcAra-vicAra saMbaMdhI aneka tathya prastuta kie gae haiN| unake saMdarbha meM utsarga mArga aura apavAda mArga se bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra utsarga meM ApavAdika kriyA tathA apavAda meM utsarga kriyA karane vAlA arhat zAsana kI AzAtanA karatA hai aura vaha dIrghasaMsArI hotA hai| bhASya ke samApana meM bhASyakAra ne mokSArha muni kI vizeSatAoM kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai-arahasyadhAraka-atIva rahasyamaya zAstroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, sUtroM kA pAragAmI, azaThakaraNa-mAyApada se vipramukta, tulAsadRza, samita-pAMca samitiyoM se samAyukta, kalpa kI anupAlanA karane vAlA, dIpana-svasamaya kI dIpanA karane vAlA, Alasya chor3akara bhagavadvANI ko jana-jana taka pahuMcAne vAlA hotA hai| vahI jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA tathA saMsAra-bhramaNa ko chinna karane vAlA hotA hai| vaha mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| 1. bhagavaI za. 1570 / 2. bRbhA. gA. 5945, vistAra hetu dekheM gA. 5946-5949 / 3. bRbhA. gA. 6357 / 4. bRbhA. gA. 6363 / 5. bRbhA. gA. 6364 / 6. bRbhA. gA. 6487 / 7. bRbhA. gA. 6490 /
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 ullekhanIya saMgha ratna chaha hajAra cAra sau nabbe (6490) gAthAoM meM grathita bRhatkalpabhASya bhASya paramparA meM eka ullekhanIya graMtha hai| bRhatkalpasUtra para bhASya se pahale niyukti likhI gaI thii| vartamAna meM niyukti aura bhASya donoM milakara eka graMtha ho ge| TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri ne isa bAta kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai- 'sUtrasparzikaniryuktirbhASyaM caiko grantho jAtaH / " isa ullekha se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki TIkAkAra malayagiri ke samaya taka cheda sUtroM kI niyuktiyoM kA svataMtra astitva nahIM rhaa| bRhatkalpa bhASya pIThikA sahita chaha khaNDoM meM prakAzita hai| prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti, sabhyatA, itihAsa, paramparA Adi kI dRSTi se prastuta graMtha kA apanA mahatva hai| sAdhvAcAra ke vidhiniSedhoM ke nirUpaNa krama meM graMthakAra ne prAsaMgika rUpa meM tatkAlIna sAmAjika, rAjanaitika, bhaugolika, cikitsAzAstrIya, Arthika, vyAvahArika Adi vibhinna paristhitiyoM kA bhI samIcIna aMkana kiyA hai| bhASyakAra jaina muni the| municaryA kA pAlana karate hue unhoMne aneka janapadoM meM parivrajana kiyA thA aura lokajIvana kA adhyayana bhI kiyA thA, aisA pratIta hotA hai| unake vizAlakAya bhASya ko par3hane vAle sahaja hI isa sacAI se paricita ho sakate haiN| jaina zAsana kI sevA graMtha racanA apane Apa meM eka sAdhanA hai jisa yuga meM mudraNa vyavasthA kA vikAsa na ho, svAdhyAya ke lie graMtha sulabha na ho aura lekhana sAmagrI kA bhI paryApta vikAsa nahIM huA ho, usa yuga meM aise vizAlakAya graMtha kI racanA to kisI bhI prakAra kI viziSTa tapasyA se kama nahIM hai| aisI tapasyA ve hI kara sakate haiM, jinake jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vizeSa kSayopazama ho, mAnasika ekAgratA sadhI huI ho, dhRtibala evaM manobala majabUta ho graMtha kI racanA meM kitanA samaya lagA, isakA koI ullekha nahIM hai| prastuta graMtha ko Adi se anta taka par3hane meM bhI kaI varSa bIta jAte haiN| isa AdhAra para kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki graMthakAra ne kitane varSoM ke samaya aura zrama kA isameM niyojana kiyA hogA isa bAta ko gaurava ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki una manISI AcAryoM ne aise graMtha ratnoM kA sRjana kara jaina zAsana kI mahAn sevA kI hai| bRhatkalpabhASyama - anuvAda : eka zramasAdhya kArya bhASya kI bhASA prAkRta hai| kyoMki usa yuga meM prAkRta bhASA janabhASA thii| kintu ina zatAbdiyoM meM prAkRta bhASA ke pAThaka aura adhyApaka khojane para bhI kama milate haiN| Ama AdamI ke lie to prAkRta bhASA videzI bhASA kI bhAMti aparicita hai| aisI sthiti meM usa bhASA meM nibaddha gaMbhIra graMthoM ke svAdhyAya kA svapna dekhanA bhI kaThina hai| svAdhyAya ke abhAva meM jJAna kI paramparA vicchinna hone kI saMbhAvanA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha eka aisI samasyA hai, jisakA sAmanA prAcIna bhASA meM racita sabhI dharma graMthoM ko karanA par3a rahA hai| isa samasyA kA ekamAtra samAdhAna hai - yugIna bhASA (hindI, aMgrejI Adi) meM unakA anuvAda | 1. bRbhA. vR. pR. 2 / kisI bhI graMtha kA anuvAda mUla graMtha kI racanA se adhika zramasAdhya hai| svataMtra lekhana meM lekhaka kI aisI koI pratibaddhatA nahIM hotI, jisase usako dUsaroM kA anugamana karanA pdd'e| tIvra anubhUti aura antara ko ughAr3ane kI akulAhaTa kA yoga hone para sRjana-cetanA jIvaMta ho jAtI hai| una kSaNoM meM lekhaka / kavi apanI kalama kI noka kAgaja para TikAtA hai to vaha aniruddha gati se calatI rahatI hai kintu bhASAntara karate samaya graMtha kI bhASA meM hI nahIM, graMthakAra ke bhAvoM meM bhI avagAhana karanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya jaise bRhattama graMtha kA anuvAda kArya to samaya-sAdhya aura zramasAdhya hI nahIM, viziSTa medhA-sAdhya bhI hai, kyoMki isakI racanAzailI saMkSipta hone ke sAtha viziSTa paramparAoM, paribhASAoM aura sAMketika udAharaNoM se anusyUta hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA anuvAdaka ke prati terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM AcArya tulasI ne Agama - sampAdana kA svapna dekhA / Agama- sampAdana kA gurutara kArya prAraMbha huaa| isake vAcanApramukha svayaM AcArya tulasI rhe| sampAdaka aura vivecaka kI bhUmikA meM AcArya mahAprajJa kA kartRtva mukhara huaa| battIsa AgamoM ke sAtha unake vyAkhyA - sAhitya ke sampAdana aura anuvAda kA kAma bhI karaNIya thA / Agama manISI munizrI dulaharAjajI prAraMbha se hI AgamoM ke sampAdana, hindI anuvAda, TippaNa lekhana Adi kAryoM meM saMlagna rahe haiN| gaharI saMkalpaniSThA, zramaniSThA aura gaMbhIra adhyavasAyazIlatA se unhoMne Agama sampAdana ke kSetra meM naenae kSitija udghATita karane meM saphalatA prApta kI saphalatA kI usI zrRMkhalA kI eka kar3I hai-bRhatkalpamASya kA hindI anuvAda | 5 pharavarI 2004, caupar3A gAMva (mahArASTra) meM AcArya mahAprajJa ke varada karakamaloM se jisa kArya kI siddhazrI likhI gaI, 8 disambara 2006, udAsara (rAjasthAna) meM usa para pUrNavirAma lagA diyA gayA / 2 varSa, dasa mahIne aura ATha dina kI choTI-sI avadhi aura samudra-maMthana jaisA gurutara kArya / kriyAsiddhi sattve bhavati mahatA nopakaraNe- isa nItivAkya ke anusAra anuvAdaka ne samaya ke upakaraNa ko dhatA batAte hue saphalatA ke zikhara para ArohaNa kara liyaa| munizrI dulaharAjajI ne aisA duSkara kArya karake jaina vAGmaya kI apUrva sevA to kI hI hai, Agama rasika pAThakoM para bhI bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| unakI yaha sArasvata sAdhanA Agama sAhitya kI akhUTa sampadA ko jana-jana ke lie upayogI banAtI rahe, yahI abhIpsA hai| dhanaterasa, vi. saM. 2064 udayapura (rAja.) 21 mahAzramaNI sAdhvIpramukhA kanakaprabhA
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdakIya jaina paraMparA meM mukhyarUpa se cAra bhASya pracalita haiM-dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nishiith| inakA nipa'haNa pUrvo se huA, isalie inakA bahuta mahattva hai| inake ni!haNakartA bhadrabAhu 'prathama' mAne jAte haiN| nizItha ke nirgRhaNa ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| kucha varSa pUrva vyavahAra bhASya kA saMpAdita pATha ke sAtha, bIsa-pacIsa pariziSToM se yukta, padAnukrama tathA bhUmikA se saMyukta saMskaraNa prastuta kiyA thaa| tatpazcAt jalagAMva maryAdA-mahotsava para vyavahArabhASya kA sAnuvAda saMskaraNa janatA ke samakSa aayaa| AcAryapravara ne rAjasthAna se ahiMsA-yAtrA ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| usa yAtrA ke daurAna gujarAta, mahArASTra, madhyapradeza kI yAtrA kara rahe the| AcAryapravara usa yAtrA ke madhya mahArASTra ke caupar3A gAMva meM pdhaare| vahAM vivekAnanda hAI skUla meM virAjanA huaa| madhyAhna meM AcAryazrI ne apane hAthoM se bRhatkalpabhASya kA anuvAda prAraMbha karate hue prathama zloka kA anuvAda apanI hastalipi se likhA aura phira mujhe nirdiSTa karate hae pharamAyA-aba tuma isa anuvAda ko Age bar3hAo aura pUrA kro| maiMne usI dina se yAtrA meM bhI isa kArya ko Age bddh'aayaa| vaha dina thA 5 pharavarI 2004 / yAtrA calatI rhii| yAtrA meM hama bIkAnera saMbhAga meM aae| vahAM udAsara meM maiMne isa bRhadkAya graMtha kA anuvAda saMpanna kara diyaa| isa graMtha meM 6490 gAthAeM haiN| isake bhASya ke praNayitA saMghadAsagaNI mAne jAte haiN| TIkAkAra isakI TIkA ke do racayitA haiM-mahAn TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri aura AcArya kSemakIrti suurii| AcArya malayagiri ne prAraMbhika 606 gAthAoM kI TIkA likhii| phira usase virata ho ge| AcArya kSemakIrti ne use Age bar3hAyA aura pUre bhASya kI TIkA saMpanna kii| TIkA prazasta aura vistRta hai| AcArya malayagiri ne ise bIca meM kyoM chor3A, yaha anveSaNIya hai| AcArya kSemakIrti ne likhA 'zrImalayagiriprabhavo, yAM kartumupAkrAmanta mtimNtH| sA kalpazAstraTIkA myaa'nusNdhiiyte'lpdhiyaa|' bRhatkalpa para laghubhASya aura cUrNi bhI hai| nizIthabhASya aura prastuta bhASya kI aneka-aneka gAthAeM samAna haiN| TIkAsaMyukta bhASya kA prakAzana ___muni puNyavijayajI ne TIkAyukta pUre graMtha ko chaha bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA hai| usa saMskaraNa meM pAThAntaroM kA ullekha bhI hai| 80 pRSThoM meM padAnukrama diyA huA hai, parantu vaha itanA zuddha nahIM hai| yatra-tatra truTiyAM dRggocara hotI haiN| hamane padAnukrama ko nae sire se taiyAra kiyA hai| isa graMtha ke anuvAda kArya meM mujhe do varSa aura dasa mAha lge| isa avadhi meM yAtrA niraMtara calatI rhii| pratidina vihAra aura nae-nae gAMvoM meM nivaas| pUre yAtrAkAla meM anukUla sthAna milate yA nahIM bhI milate, parantu kArya niraMtara calatA rhtaa|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam hamane saMpUrNa TeksTa puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita graMtha ke anusAra liyA hai| kahIM-kahIM mUla pATha aura TIkA meM saMvAditA nahIM hai, phira bhI hamane mUla pATha ke sAtha cher3achAr3a nahIM kI hai| hamane pUrvAnupara kA anusaMdhAna kara anuvAda ko Age bar3hAyA hai| chedasUtra kA mahattva kyoM? ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki mUla AgamoM ke hote hue chedasUtroM kA kyA mahattva hai? AcArya kahate haiM-aMga, upAMga Adi mUlasUtra haiN| ve mArgadarzaka aura preraka haiN| parantu yadi sAdhu saMyama meM skhalanA karatA hai aura vaha apanI skhalanA kI zuddhi karanA cAhatA hai to ve mUla Agama usako dizA-nirdeza nahIM de skte| dizA-nirdeza aura skhalanA kI vizuddhi chedasUtroM dvArA hI ho sakatI hai| ve prAyazcittasUtra haiM aura pratyeka skhalanA kI vizodhi ke lie sAdhaka ko prAyazcitta dekara skhalanA kA parimArjana aura vizodhi kara sAdhaka ko zuddha kara dete haiM, isIlie unakA mahattva hai| vyavahArabhASya kA kathana hai ki chedasUtroM ke pATha kA jJAtA bhI bahuta balazAlI aura mahattvapUrNa hotA hai aura artha kA vijJAtA zeSa AgamoM ke vijJAtA se bhI zreSTha hotA hai, kAraNa hai ki vahI prAyazcitta dene kA adhikArI hotA hai| usake abhAva meM sAdhaka bhaTaka jAtA hai aura saMgha se vimukha hokara saMyamacyuta ho jAtA hai| isase tIrthaviccheda kI sthiti A jAtI hai| bhASyoM kI vAcanA ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki hara kisI ko, hara kisI velA meM inakI vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| ye rahasya sUtra haiN| sAmAnya AgamoM se inakI viSayavastu bhinna hai| inameM utsarga aura apavAda-viSayaka aneka sthala haiN| hara koI una sthaloM ko par3hakara yA sunakara pacA nahIM sakatA aura taba vaha nirgrantha pravacana se vimukha hokara svayaM bhrAMta hokara, aneka vyaktiyoM ko bhrAMta kara detA hai, isIlie inakI vAcanA ke viSaya meM pAtra-apAtra kA nirNaya karanA bahuta Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| gRhasthoM ko to inakI vAcanA denI hI nahIM hai, sAdhuoM meM sabhI sAdhu inakI vAcanA dene yogya nahIM hote| chedasUtroM kI vAcanA ke yogya ziSya nirgrantha pravacana meM ziSya tIna prakAra ke mAne gae haiM-pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka aura atiprinnaamk| jo pariNAmaka ziSya haiM ve hI inakI vAcanA ke yogya hote haiN| zeSa do prakAra ke ziSya ayogya mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki ina sUtroM ke rahasyoM ko pacA pAnA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| usake lie dhairya, vicAroM kI gaMbhIratA aura zAlInatA caahie| hara eka ziSya apavAdoM ko dekhakara vicalita ho jAtA hai| usameM nirgrantha pravacana ke prati anyamanaskatA A jAtI hai, mana saMzayoM se bhara jAtA hai| __ jo muni dravyakRta, kSetrakRta, kAlakRta aura bhAvakRta ko jinezvara ne jaise kahA hai, usa para vaisI zraddhA rakhatA hai, vaha pariNAmaka hai aura jo una para vaisI zraddhA nahIM rakhatA vaha apariNAmaka hai| jo vastu jisa rUpa meM jisa kAla meM grAhya-rUpa meM kathita hai, use ApavAdika rUpa meM grahaNa karane kI mati vAlA ziSya atipariNAmaka hotA hai| isa viSaya ko bhASyakAra ne eka udAharaNa ke dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| eka AcArya ne apane tIna ziSyoM ko bulaayaa| unameM eka thA pariNAmaka, eka apariNAmaka aura eka atiprinnaamk| AcArya unakI parIkSA karanA cAhate the| AcArya ne kahA-'Aryo! hameM Ama caahie|' yaha sunakara pariNAmaka ziSya bolA-'Ama cetana yA acetana, bhAvita yA abhAvita, choTe yA bar3e, chinna yA achinna, kauna se Ama lAUM?' ___apariNAmaka ziSya bolA-'AcAryapravara! kyA Apake pitta kA prakopa ho gayA hai? Apa Ama lAne kI bAta kaise kaha rahe haiM? dUsarI bAra aisA mata khnaa| hama aise sAvadha vacana sunanA nahIM caahte|' atipariNAmaka ziSya bolA-'Apa Ama khAnA cAhate haiN| Ama kA kAla bIta cukA hai| phira bhI maiM prayatna kara Ama lA duuNgaa| kyA Apake lie dUsare phala bhI le AUM?'
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya AcArya taba kahate haiM- 'aaryo| tumane mere abhiprAya ko nahIM smjhaa| kyA maiM sacita Ama maMgA sakatA hUM? maiM kaha rahA thA ki zuklAmla lavaNa se bhAvita Ama, chinna kiyA huA tathA bhojana ke dvitIya aMga ke rUpa maiM arthAt zAkarUpa meM pakAyA huA Ama lAnA hai|' ina tInoM meM pariNAmaka ziSya kI mati AgamoM se anumodita aura nirgrantha pravacana ke anukUla thii| aise ziSya ko kalpa aura vyavahAra kA sUtrArthaM sApavAvarUpa meM jaise gurumukha se sunA hai, dhAraNa kiyA hai, usI rUpa meM usako de aura yadi sUtra aura artha kI vyavacchitti kA prasaMga Ae vahAM anyAnya ziSyoM ko bhI vaha diyA jA sakatA hai| gaccha ke nistAraNa kA krama bhASya meM sthAna-sthAna para gaNa kI avyavacchitti ke lie aneka prakAra ke udAharaNa die gae haiN| eka gaccha meM AcArya, abhiSeka, bhikSu, kSullaka aura sthavira muni haiN| bAr3ha, agnidAha, cauroM kA upadrava, avama durbhikSa, mahAn araNya meM bhaTaka jAnA, bubhukSA, glAnatva Adi gAr3ha kAraNa meM phaMsa jAne para tIrtha ke avyavaccheda ke lie, jo viziSTa muni hotA hai, vaha kisa vidhi se unakA nistAraNa kare, isako bhASyakAra ne vistAra se samajhAyA hai| AcArya gaccha ke sAtha eka nagara meM sthita the| akasmAt eka dina vahAM bAr3ha kA prakopa huA sArA nagara hAhAkAra se vyApta ho gayA / gaccha bAda meM bahane lgaa| aba prazna huA ki gaccha meM pAMca ghaTakoM meM se kisakisako bacAyA jAe? isake samAdhAna meM kahA gayA ki yadi sAdhu samartha ho to pAMcoM ghaTakoM kA nistAraNa kare aura yadi itanA samartha na ho to kyA kiyA jAe ? bhASyakAra ke sAmane yaha prazna AyA to unhoMne isake samAdhAna meM aneka gAthAoM kI racanA kii| unhoMne likhA 'savve vi tAraNijjA, saMdehAo parakkame sNte| ekkkaM avaNijjA, jAva gurU tatthimo bheo / ' yadi sAdhu meM parAkrama ho to vaha sabhI ko bacAe / yadi parAkrama kI nyUnatA ho to sthavira ko chor3akara zeSa cAra ko bcaae| yadi utanA bhI parAkrama na ho to kSullaka ko bhI chor3a de, utanA bhI sAmarthya na ho to kevala do ko - AcArya aura abhiSeka ko bacAe, utanA bhI sAmarthya na ho to kevala AcArya ko bcaae| kyoMki AcArya ke rahane para hI gaccha kI avyavacchitti raha sakatI hai| isI prakAra AryAyoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| inake pAMca bheda isa prakAra haiM-pravartanI, abhiSekA, sthavirA, bhikSuNI, kssullikaa| bAr3ha meM inakA nistAraNa bhI pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| prazna hotA hai ki loka meM bhI bAla vRddha aura apaMga anukaMpanIya hote haiM to phira unako bacAne meM prAthamikatA kyoM nahIM? taruNa cirajIvI hotA hai, sthavira alpAyuSka vAlA hotA hai ataH taruNa ko bacAne se pravacana kI vRddhi hotI hai| taruNa gaNa kA vRddhikara hotA hai, ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha dene meM samartha hotA hai, gaNa ke lie pAtra, vastra Adi kA utpAdaka hotA hai| jijJAsu ne pUchA- kyA isameM vyutkrama bhI hotA hai ? hAM, vyutkrama bhI hotA hai| jisameM lAbha adhika aura vyaya kama hotA hai, usako vaNigbhUta hokara hama vyutkrama karate haiN| hama socate haiM kisako grahaNa karane se prabhUta lAbha aura alpa vyaya hotA hai, usako hama prAthamikatA dete haiN| jisa pAtra ko bacAne se pravacana kI prabhAvanA aura tIrtha kI avyavacchitti ho sakatI hai, usako prathamarUpa se tAraNIya mAnate haiM aura zeSa do naMbara meM Ate haiN| hama AryAoM ko bacAne ke lie prAthamikatA se kArya karate haiM, kyoMki striyAM svabhAvataH bhayabahula hotI haiM ve dUsaroM ke saMkaTa ko dekhakara pavana ke saMparka se latA kI bhAMti kAMpane laga jAtI haiM, isalie striyAM prathama tAraNIya hotI haiN| 25
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 bRhatkalpabhASyam avagraha isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki bhASyakAra pratyeka vastu ke saiddhAMtika rUpa ko bhI manovaijJAnika rUpa meM prastuta karate haiN| isa bhASya meM aneka sthAnoM para aitihAsika ghaTanAkramoM kA ullekha huA hai| 'avagraha' viSaya meM bhASyakAra ne bhagavAn RSabha ka samaya ke bharata kA eka prasaMga uddhRta kiyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai __ eka bAra bhagavAn RSabha aSTApada parvata para samavasRta hue| mahArAja bharata ne yaha sunA aura ve apane parivAra ke sAtha darzana karane nikala pdd'e| unakA pUrA dala-bala sAtha thaa| pUre aizvarya se maMDita hokara ve cle| unhoMne socA bhagavAn ko vaMdanA kara, stuti kara, sAdhuoM ko bhaktapAna ke lie nimaMtrita kruuNgaa| isalie unhoMne apane sAtha pAMca sau zakaTa bhaktapAna se bhara kara le lie| ve vahAM Ae, vaMdanA-stuti kara, bhaktapAna grahaNa karane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| bhagavAn ne taba kahA 'pIlAkaraM vatANaM, eyaM amhaM na kappae ghettuN| aNavajaM niruvahayaM, bhujaMti ya sAhuNo bhikkhN|' 'bharata ! AdhAkarma, rAjapiMDa Adi bhaktapAna vratoM ke lie pIr3Akara hote haiM, isalie vaisA bhaktapAna sAdhuoM ke lie nahIM klptaa| isalie prAsuka aura eSaNIya bhikSA sAdhu lete haiN| vahI kalpanIya hai|' bhagavAn ke ye vacana sunakara bharata ko atyaMta mAnasika duHkha huA aura ve khinna ho ge| unhoMne socA'samaNA aNuggahaM me, Na kuvvaMti aho! ahaM catto-oha! maiM maMdabhAgya huuN| ye zramaNa mere para anugraha nahIM kara rahe haiN| maiM inake dvArA parityakta ho gayA huuN|' devendra ne unake isa mAnasika kaSTa ko jAnA aura unheM apane svAmitva kI sImA kA avabodha dene ke lie bhagavAn RSabha se avagraha ke viSaya meM pRcchA kii| bhagavAn kahate haiM-devendra! avagraha pAMca haiM devendrAvagraha, rAjAvagraha, gRhapatyavagraha, zayyAtarAvagraha, saadhrmikaavgrh| avagraha kA artha hai-svaamitv| devendra jitane kSetra kA svAmI hotA hai, utanA usakA avagraha hai| isI prakAra cakravartI Adi maharddhika pRthvIpati jitane kSetra ke prabhutva kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha usakA avagraha hai| isI prakAra gRhapati arthAt sAmAnya rAjA, zayyAtara tathA sAmAnya gRhastha-inake apane-apane avagraha hote haiM, svAmitva kI sImA hotI hai| bhagavAn se avagraha kI bAta sunakara devendra ne apane avagraha meM sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kara unake prAyogya anna-pAna kA vitaraNa kiyaa| yaha sunakara bharata bahuta prasanna hue aura apane avagraha meM sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kara unake prAyogya bhakta-pAna diyaa| socA-Aja anAyAsa yaha bar3A lAbha prApta huA hai| unhoMne saMpUrNa bhArata meM prAsuka bhaktapAna sAdhuoM ko dene kI vyavasthA kii| utsArakalpika ziSya ne jijJAsA ke svaroM meM pUchA-'bhaMte! Apane kucheka kalpikoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyaa| jaise piMDakalpika, avagrahakalpika, lepakalpika, vihArakalpika aadi| unameM utsArakalpika kA ullekha nahIM hai|' AcArya ne kahA-'utsArakalpika hotA nahIM hai|' ziSya ne punaH pUchA-'yadi utsArakalpika nahIM hotA hai to phira isa bhASya meM usakA nAmollekha kaise kiyA gayA hai?' AcArya ne kahA-'yadyapi utsArakalpa vyavahRta hotA hai, phira bhI utsArakalpa karanA nahIM klptaa| jo utsArakalpa karatA hai aura jo utsArakalpa karavAtA hai-donoM prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN|' utsArakalpa kA artha hai-AgamoM kA isa prakAra se adhyayana-adhyApana karAnA ki AgamoM ke pUre aMzoM kA adhyayana na kara kevala AgamoM kA caMcupAta krnaa| isase par3hane vAle ko pUrA jJAna nahIM hotA aura vaha adhUre jJAna ke AdhAra para apane-Apako vAcaka, AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai| usa adhUre jJAna se paga-paga para parAbhava kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya 27 eka bAra eka gAMva meM vAcaka padadhArI AcArya apane ziSyoM ke sAtha aae| unhoMne vahAM anyAnya mata ke vAdiyoM ko vAda meM parAjita kara nirgrantha pravacana kA jhaMDA phhraayaa| parAjita vAdiyoM ke mana meM IrSyA kI Aga bhabhaka utthii| ve parAjaya kA badalA lene ke lie utAvale ho ge| unhoMne jainoM se kahA hama eka bAra vAda karanA caaheNge| kacha dinoM bAda utsArakalpika vAcaka vahAM aae| vAda kA Ayojana nizcita kiyA gyaa| anyayathika logoM ne vAcaka ke jJAna kI thAha lene ke lie eka pracchanna veSadhArI pratyupekSaka ko bhejaa| usane vAcaka se prazna kiyA-paramANu pudgala meM kitanI indriyAM hotI haiM? vAcaka ne socA-vaha paramANu eka samaya meM lokAnta taka calA jAtA hai| nizcita hI vaha paMcendriya honA caahie| yaha uttara sunakara paryavekSaka ne jAna liyA ki yaha vAcaka kevala bAhara se garjanA karatA hai, parantu hai asaar| anyayUthika Ae aura usa vAcaka ke sAmane gahare prazna rakhakara use niruttara kara ddaalaa| use bahuta zarmindA honA pdd'aa| jinazAsana kI bhI avahelanA huii| adhUre jJAna kA yaha prabhAva hai| isIlie utsArakalpa mAnya nahIM hai| utsarga-apavAda isa prakAra bhASya sAhitya aneka binduoM ko spaSTa karatA hai aura unakI pUrI avagati detA hai| yaha prAcIna paraMparAoM kA saMgrAhaka aura avabodhaka hai| bhASyoM ke adhyayana se aisA lagA ki eka bhI niyama binA apavAda ke vyavahRta nahIM hai| sabhI utsarga apavAda se saMvalita haiN| ina niyamoM ke adhyayana se aisA lagatA hai ki inakA nirmANa gaNa kI avyavacchitti ke lie huA hai| jaina AcAryoM kA yaha mukhya uddezya rahA hai ki koI bhI vyakti nirgrantha pravacana se vimukha na ho| yadi koI muni skhalanA karatA hai to usako prAyazcitta dekara zuddha kare aura skhalanAjanita viSAda kA nivAraNa kara use saMyama meM sthira karane kA prayAsa kre| vaha skhalanA ko palAyana kA bahAnA na banAe, isakA dhyAna rakhe aura usako samajhAe ki skhalanA honA bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bar3I bAta hai, skhalanA ho jAne para saMbhala jaanaa| sunane kI kalA bhASyakAra ne bhagavadvacana aura guruvacana ko sunane kI sundara vidhi pratipAdita kI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai niddA-vikahAparivajjieNa, guttidieNa pNjlinnaa| bhattI bahumANeNa ya, uvautteNaM suNeyavvaM / / abhikaMkhaMteNa subhAsiyAI vayaNAI atthmhuraaii| vimhiyamuheNa harisAgaeNa harisaM jnnNtenn|| nidrA aura vikathA kA parivarjana kara, gusendriya hokara, hAtha jor3akara, bhakti aura bahumAnapUrvaka, upayukta arthAt tallIna hokara sunanA caahie| subhASita vacana, jo artha madhura hoM unakI abhikAMkSA karatA huA muni vismita mukha se harSAgata hokara, guru meM bhI harSAtireka paidA karatA huA unakI vANI sune| do viziSTa paraMparAeM maiM do vizeSa paraMparAeM, jo bhASyakAla taka pracalita thIM, unakI ora pAThaka kA dhyAna AkRSTa karanA caahuuNgaa| (1) sAdhviyoM ko vastra-yAcanA kI anujJA nhiiN| (2) matanirgrantha ke zava kA svayaM maniyoM dvArA prisstthaapn|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 bRhatkalpabhASyam prazna hotA hai jaba nirgranthI ko vastra-yAcanA kI anujJA nahIM hai to phira unake vastra kI pUrti kaise hotI thI? jaba sAdhviyAM bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara jA sakatI haiM to vastra kI bhikSA ke lie kyoM nahIM jA sakatI? unheM vastra milatA bhI hai, parantu paraMparA ke anusAra unheM vastra lene kI AjJA nahIM hai| ve apanI AvazyakatA AcArya ko batAtI haiM aura AcArya unakI usa AvazyakatA kI pUrti karate haiN| AcArya unheM pUchate haiM-varSAkalpa aura antarakalpa Adi meM se Apake pAsa kaunasI upadhi nahIM hai? vaha upadhi pahale se AcArya ke pAsa ho to vaha sAdhviyoM ko de aura yadi na ho to labdhisaMpanna muniyoM ko isa kArya meM vyApta kara kahe-'Aryo! saMyatiyoM ke prAyogya vastra kI gaveSaNA kro|' ve jAte haiM aura vastroM ko grahaNa kara AcArya ko samarpita kara dete haiN| ve vastra paribhukta yA sugaMdhamaya hoM to unakA kalpa kare, dhoe aura phira unako apane pAsa rkheN| arthAt una vastroM kA prakSAlana kara, sAta dina taka pAsa meM rkheN| yadi unameM koI doSa yA vikRti na lage to gaNadhara una vastroM ko lekara jAe aura pravartinI ko de de| pravartinI una vastroM ko, jina-jina AryAoM ko Avazyaka hoM unako de| kucheka muni vastra-AbhigrAhika hote haiN| ve svayaM AcArya ke samakSa Akara kahate haiM-'hama vastroM kI gaveSaNA kreNge|' AcArya kI AjJA prApta kara ve jAte haiM, vastra lAkara AcArya ko samarpita kara dete haiN| jo vastra sugaMdhamaya hoM, aparibhukta hoM, phira bhI unako prakSAlita kara, sAta dina taka rakhakara, sthavira muni unako pahana-or3hakara parIkSA karate haiN| yadi unameM koI abhiyoga-vikAra na ho to use gaNadhara gaNinI-pravartinI ko de dete haiN| yadi gaNadhara svayaM AryAoM ko dete haiM to ve prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| vastra-grahaNa inakI nizrA meM kare-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, gaNI aura gnndhr| ina sabake abhAva meM pravartinI svayaM jAkara laae| yadi AcArya Adi anyAnya muni gaNa-kAryoM meM vyApta hoM to sthavirA AryikA pravartinI kI nizrA meM vastra yAcita kare, kintu taruNa sAdhviyoM ke lie vastra-grahaNa kA sarvathA niSedha hai| yadi taruNa sAdhviyoM ko unake jJAtijana vastra-grahaNa ke lie nimaMtrita kare, to bhI ve svayaM jAkara vastra na laaeN| pravartinI svayaM vahAM jAkara vastra laae| yadi koI na ho to sAmAnya sAdhu kI yA gRhastha kI bhI nizrA lI jA sakatI hai| yadi pravartinI na ho to abhiSekA, gaNAvacchedinI kI nizrA lI jA sakatI hai| yadi inakA bhI abhAva ho to sAdhviyAM paraspara eka-dUsare kI nizrA meM vastra grahaNa kara sakatI haiN| yadi ekAkI sAdhvI kahIM sthita hai aura use koI gRhastha vastra ke lie nimaMtrita kare to use kahe-merA zayyAtara yA jJAti vastra ke lakSaNa jAnate haiM, ataH unake dvArA parIkSita yaha vastra maiM le skuuNgii| taba vaha prAnta vastradAtA apane daMbha ke pragaTa hone ke bhaya se dUsare vastra lAkara sAmane rakhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai-pahale vAlA vastra anya sAdhvI ko de diyA aadi| aise vyakti kA vastra nahIM lenA caahie| prazna hotA hai ki maithuna ke lie vastra dene vAle ko kaise pahacAnA jAe? bhASyakAra kahate haiM 'vevahu calA ya diTThI, aNNoNNanirikkhiyaM khalati vaayaa| deNNaM muhavevaNNaM, Na yANurAgo ya kaariinnN||' - unake sAmAnyatayA ye lakSaNa hote haiM-unakA zarIra prakaMpita hotA hai, dRSTi cala hotI hai| vaha paraspara dRSTi milAne kA prayatna karatA hai| usakI vANI skhalita hotI hai| mukha para dInatA aura vaivarNya parilakSita hotA hai tathA usakA anurAga hRSTapuSTa lakSaNa vAlA nahIM hotaa| (2) muniyoM ke zava kA muniyoM dvArA pariSThApana bhASyakAla taka nirgrantha-nirgranthI ke kAlagata hone para zava ke dAhasaMskAra kI vidhi nahIM thii| zava kA sthaMDilabhUmI meM pariSThApana kiyA jAtA thaa| isalie jisa gAMva yA nagara meM sAdhu-sAdhvI jAte, vahAM sabase pahale sthaMDilabhUmI aura zava-vahanakASTha kI gaveSaNA karate, usakI pratyupekSA karate, jisase acAnaka mRtyu ho jAne para bhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hotI thii|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 sampAdakIya zava-pariSThApana ke lie tIna sthaMDilabhUmiyoM kI pratyupekSA kre| eka gAMva ke nikaTa, dUsarI usase kucha dUra aura tIsarI usase bhI duur| athavA tIna dizAoM meM dakSiNa, pUrva, pazcima dizA meM, eka-eka sthaMDila kI pratyupekSA kre| tIna sthaMDila isalie ki kabhI koI eka sthaMDila ko apanA kheta banA letA hai| dUsare sthaMDila meM senA kA par3Ava ho sakatA hai| tIsarA sthaMDila jala se AplAvita ho sakatA hai| isalie prathama dizA meM eka mahAsthaMDila kI pratyupekSA karanI caahie| asthaMDila meM zava kA pariSThApana karane se aneka doSa ho sakate haiM, hote haiN| zava ko pariSThApita karane para dizAoM ke AdhAra para hAni-lAbhaaparadakSiNa (nairRti) dizA meM pracurAnna-pAnavastra kA laabh| dakSiNa dizA meM bhaktapAna kI apraapti| pazcima dizA meM upakaraNoM kI apraapti| dakSiNapUrva (AgneyI) dizA meM-gaNa meM 'tU-tU-maiM-maiM' kI sthiti| aparottara (vAyavI) dizA meN-klh| pUrva dizA meM gaNabheda yA caaritrbhed| uttara dizA meM glaantv| pUrvottara (IzAna) dizA meM eka aura sAdhu kA mrnn| zava ko AcchAdita karane ke lie sapheda vastra DhAI hAtha caur3A aura cAra hAtha laMbA yA kucha aura adhika laMbA-caur3A honA caahie| vaha sugaMdhita tathA sApha honA caahie| aise tIna vastra hote haiN| eka vastra zava ke nIce, eka zava ko DhaMkakara Dore se kasakara bAMdhA jAtA hai aura tIsarA-utkRSTatara Upara DAlA jAtA hai| zava ko malina vastroM se DhaMkane para apavAda hotA hai| jisa velA meM mRtyu hotI hai usI samaya zava kA niSkAzana kara denA caahie| jAgaraNa, baMdhana aura chedana-yaha sArI vidhi saMpanna kara denI caahie| jaba taka mRtaka kA zarIra vAyu ke dvArA AkrAnta na ho, akar3a nahIM jAtA taba taka jIvamukta zarIra ke hAtha, paira laMbe kie jA sakate haiM, muMha aura nayanoM ko saMpuTa kara diyA jAtA hai| usa zava ke pAsa jitanidra, upAyakuzala, aurasabalI, kRtakaraNa, apramAdI aura abhIrU muni baiThe rahate haiN| hAthoM aura pairoM ke aMgUThoM ko DorA baaNdhe| akSata deha meM vyantara kA praveza ho sakatA hai, ataH aMgulI ke madhya meM cIrA de| yaha chedana hai| itanA karane para bhI yadi koI prAnta devatA usa kalevara meM praviSTa ho jAe aura kalevara uThakara baiTha jAe to muni vAmahasta se prazravaNa kA kalevara para siMcana kare aura kahe o guhyaka! soco, smjho| mUr3ha mata bano, pramAda mata kro| saMstAraka se mata uttho| yadi vaha kalevara anya devatA dvArA adhiSThita ho aura vaha vikarAlarUpa dikhAkara bhayabhIta kara rahA ho, aTTahAsa karatA ho to vahI vidhi apanAe aura zava kA prasravaNa se siMcana kre| zava-vahanakASTha se zava ko sthaMDila bhUmI meM le jAte samaya eka sUtrArthavid muni mAtraka meM pAnaka aura kuza lekara zava ke Age-Age cale, mur3akara na dekhe| jisa dizA meM gAMva ho usa dizA meM zava kA sira karanA caahie| gAMva kI ora zava ke paira karane se amaMgala hotA hai aura loga gardA karate haiN| zava ke nIce bichA huA tRNa saMstAraka sama ho, viSama na ho| Upara meM viSama ho to AcArya kA, madhya meM viSama ho to vRSabha kA aura nIce viSama ho to muniyoM kA maraNa yA glAnatva ho sakatA hai|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = bRhatkalpabhASyam yadi tRNa na mile to cUrNa athavA nAgakezara se 'kakAra' aura usake nIce 'takAra' kare arthAt 'kta' kre| zava ke pAsa yathAjAta upakaraNa-mukhapotikA, rajoharaNa, colapaTTaka avazya rkhe| na rakhane para kAlagata muni jaba devaloka se apane zava ko dekhatA hai taba mithyAtva ko prApta ho sakatA hai| vaha zava utthita hokara jitane muniyoM kA nAma le, una sabako luMcana karAnA caahie| ve muni gaNabheda bhI kara sakate haiN| kAlagata sAdhu ko pariSThApita kara usI dina madhyAhna meM yA dUsare dina sUtrArthavid muni usakI zubhaazubha gati ko jAnane ke lie zava kA nirIkSaNa kre| usako dekhane para durbhikSa, subhikSa Adi ko bhI jAnA jAtA hai| zava ko pariSThApita kara sthAna para Akara kAyotsarga kre| uparokta sArI vidhi bhASyakAla taka mAnya rahI hai| zava ko gRhasthoM ko saMbhalAne, dAhasaMskAra Adi kaba se pracalita hue yaha jJAta nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM zloka 5497 se 5565 taka kAlagata muni ke pariSThApana saMbaMdhI vidhi-vidhAnoM kA ullekha hai| Aja yaha vidhi bahuta hI vicitra aura avyAvahArika lagatI hai| AryAoM ke lie kauna sI vidhi thI, yaha bhI anveSaNIya hai| pratIta hotA hai ki yahI vidhi unake lie mAnya rahI hogii| isa prakAra bhASyakAra ne zava-pariSThApana vidhi ko vistAra se samajhAyA hai| usake kucheka bindu ye haiM* zava ke pariSThApana yogya sthaMDila kA niriikssnn| . pariSThApana yogya dizA aura tadgata upghaat| * kAlagata bhikSu ke nIharaNa yogya vstr| * kAlagata bhikSu kI vyutsarjana vidhi| zoka karane kA nissedh| * nakSatra ke anusAra kuza ke putaloM kA nirmaann| * zava ko sthaMDila bhUmI meM le jAte samaya vismRtivaza Age le jAkara punaH sthaMDila bhUmI meM lAne kI vidhi| * zava ke mastaka ko rakhane kI dishaa| * zava ke nIce tRNa kA saMstAraka karane kI vidhi| * zava ke pAsa yathAjAta vastra na rakhane se hone vAle doss| * pariSThApana ke pazcAt kAyotsarga karane kI vidhi| .zava ko le jAne ke mArga se punaH na lauTane kA nirdesh| * zava meM vyantarAviSTa, bhUtAviSTa ho jAne para kI jAne vAlI vidhi| . * AcArya Adi prabhAvaka muni yA bRhad kuTumba vAle muni ke kAlagata hone para kI jAne vAlI vidhi| . rAtrI meM bhI nIharaNa kI anujnyaa| * kAladharma prApta muni ke vastroM, pAtroM kA vyutsrjn| * dUsare dina muni ke zava ke avalokana se jJAta hone vAle nimittoM se zubha-azubha gati tathA anyAnya tthy| * zava-pariSThApana vidhipUrvaka na karane para praayshcitt|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya anuvAdaka kI iyattA ___ maiMne bahadkalpabhASya kA anuvAda prAraMbha kiyaa| sthAna-sthAna para bhASyakAra ne tathA vRttikAra ne mUrtipUjaka saMpradAya kI mAnyatAoM kA vistAra se ullekha kara unakI karaNIyatA ko siddha kiyA hai| viSaya hai-caitya Adi, anuyAna rathayAtrAmeM karaNIya kArya, bhAvagrAma ke aMtargata pratimAoM kA pUjana, tIrthaMkaroM ke janmakalyANaka Adi gAMvoM meM jAne se darzana zuddhi Adi hotI hai| ina tIrtha sthAnoM meM jAne kI prernnaa| yadyapi hama ina sArI vidhiyoM se sahamata nahIM hai| phira bhI hamane yathAvat anuvAda prastuta kiyA hai, kyoMki yaha anuvAdaka kA dharma hai| vaha jisa graMtha kA anuvAda kara rahA hai, vaha usa graMtha kI gAthAoM meM parivartana yA parivarddhana nahIM kara sktaa| vaha TippaNa meM apane abhiprAya ko spaSTa kara sakatA hai, parantu unameM pherabadala nahIM kara sktaa| maiMne TippaNa dene ke badale saMpAdakIya meM isa viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA hai| maiMne kucha varSoM pUrva 'bharata bAhubalI mahAkAvyam' kA anuvAda prastuta kiyA thaa| usameM mahArAja bharata dvArA kRta caityapUjA, mUrtipUjA tathA zAzvata caitya kA ullekha hai| maiMne yathArtha anuvAda kiyaa| isa anuvAda ko mUrtipUjaka AcAryoM aura muniyoM ne khUba uchAlA aura likhA 'terApaMthI muni ne mUrtipUjA svIkAra kara lI hai|' pempaleTa, paradoM para bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM use chApA, pracAra-prasAra kiyaa| Aja bhI kara rahe haiN| hameM isakI ciMtA nhiiN| saba apanA apanA karma karate haiN| maiM vizvAsa karatA hUM ki pAThaka anuvAdaka kI iyattA kA anubhava kara, yathArtha ko jAnane kA prayAsa kreNge| kRtajJatA-jJApana kRtajJatA-jJApana kA kSetra bahuta vistRta hai| jo koI manasA, vAcA, karmaNA kArya meM sahayogI banatA hai, kArya kA anumodana karatA hai, usakA kArya ke prati ahobhAva usa kArya kI atha/iti kA saMvAhaka hotA hai| gaNAdhipati tulasI ne mujhe vi. saM. 2005 meM dIkSita kiyA aura muni nathamalajI ke pAsa saMyama-sAdhanA ke gura sIkhane ke lie rkhaa| ve mere jIvana ke saMrakSaka, vibodhaka aura saMvardhaka rhe| avyakta vyakti ko vyakta banAne kI unakI apUrva vidhi hai| vaha prAraMbha meM kucha aTapaTI-sI lagatI hai, paraMtu usakA paryavasAna lAbhadAyI aura sundara hotA hai| yaha ApAtavirasa aura pariNAma-bhadravAlI vidhi hai| AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI ne isa vidhi se mere jaise avyakta muni ko vyakta banAne kA saphala prayAsa kiyA hai| maiMne kucha varSoM pUrva vyavahArabhASya kA anuvAda kara zrIcaraNoM meM bheMTa kiyaa| vaha sArA kArya yAtrA meM saMpanna huaa| 'ahiMsA-yAtrA' ke saMdarbha meM jaba hama mahArASTra kI yAtrA para the taba eka dina caupar3A gAMva meM ruke| vahAM vivekAnanda skUla meM Thahare aura madhyAhna meM isa vizAla graMtha ke anuvAda karane kI anujJA prApta karane zrIcaraNoM meM pahuMcA aura anuvAda prAraMbha karane kI prArthanA kii| AcArya pravara ne prathama gAthA kA anuvAda kara mujhe anugRhIta kiyA tathA mujhe pUre graMtha kA anuvAda karane kI anujJA dii| yAtrA calatI rahI, bhivAnI taka nirdhArita thii| use Age bar3hAyA gayA aura Aja vaha apane chaThe varSa meM cAlU hai| isa mahAn yAtrA ke sAtha jaba gaMgAzahara kI ora jA rahe the taba madhya meM hama udAsara meM ruke aura maiMne 6490 gAthAoM ke isa mahAn graMtha kA anuvAda saMpanna kiyA, aura usakI pAMDulipi taiyAra karane meM tatpara ho gyaa| mere ananya sahayogI muni rAjendrakumArajI tathA muni jitendrakumArajI ne usa tatparatA ko Age bar3hAne aura usako niSThA taka pahuMcAne meM dattacitta ho ge| yaha kArya mere se hone vAlA nahIM thaa| ve donoM isake pIche lage aura kArya pUrA kara diyaa| jaba hama udayapura cAturmAsa ke saMdarbha meM vahAM pahuMce taba AcAryazrI ke zrIcaraNoM meM vaha pAMDulipi prastuta kii| AcAryazrI ne apanI vyastatA ke bAvajUda usakA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura usa graMtha ke prati ahobhAva pragaTa kiyaa| samaya-samaya para usa graMtha kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA bhI kii| ___ sAyaMkAla ke samaya yuvAcAryazrI ne usa pAMDulipi kA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura bahuta prasannatA vyakta kii| dUsare dina unhoMne AcAryazrI se nivedana kiyA-guruvara! maiMne isa mahAn graMtha kA anuvAda dekhaa| yaha eka vicakSaNa kArya saMpanna huA hai| yaha kArya aura isake kartA-donoM sAdhuvAdAha haiN| isameM pradhAnataH muni dulaharAjajI rahe aura
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 bRhatkalpabhASyam zeSa do muni sahayogI rhe| kula milAkara graMtha mahattvapUrNa hai, prAcIna paraMparAoM kA digdarzaka yaha graMtha abhUtapUrva hai| isameM svAdhyAya ke lie bahuta sAmagrI hai| sAdhvIpramukhAzrI kanakaprabhAjI ko maiMne bhUmikA ke lie nivedana kiyA aura Apane mere para anugraha kara mere nivedana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| usa samaya Apa cikitsya thIM aura manoyogapUrvaka svAsthya lAbha kara rahI thiiN| usake pazcAt vizrAma hetu bhuvANA (udayapura) meM sthita 'mahilA ahiMsA prazikSaNa kendra' meM padhAra giiN| zrAvaNa aura bhAdrapada mAsa vizrAma karane hetu bIta gye| tadanantara vidvattApUrNa tathA paga-paga para bahuzrutatA kA bodha dene vAlI bhUmikA kA lekhana kiyaa| Apa kevala jainavAGmaya kI viduSI hI nahIM haiM anyAnya dArzanika graMthoM kA bhI talasparzI adhyayana kara unake upaniSadbhUta tattvoM ko AtmasAt kiyA hai| ApakI lekhanI viSaya ke anurUpa nAnArUpa vAlI hotI hai| jahAM prasAdaguNa kI apekSA ho vahAM prasAdadharmA aura jahAM dArzanika tattvacarcA kA prasaMga ho vahAM dArzanika tattvAvagAhinI hokara yaha mandAkinI Age bar3hatI hai| Apake isa anugraha ke prati maiM kina zabdoM meM AbhAra vyakta kruuN| ApakA sadA se mujhe anugraha prApta hotA rahA hai, Aja hai aura Age bhI rhegaa| merI yahI maMgalakAmanA hai ki Apa apanI vAgmitA tathA lekhanI kI pravahamAnatA ko virAma na deM aura guru ke isa varadAna ko saMjokara rkheN| munidvaya muni rAjendrakumArajI aura maiM aneka varSoM se sAtha-sAtha raha rahe haiN| unakI karmaThatA, sajagatA aura kArya meM lage rahane kI tamannA prazaMsanIya hai| ve mukhyataH saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke vibhinna aMgoM ke saMpAdana meM lage hue haiN| unhoMne usa kArya meM apanI upayogitA siddha kara aneka graMthoM kA saMpAdana kiyA hai| ve adbhUta khojI, parizramI aura kArya ke prati prAmANika haiN| unakI kAryakSamatA kI carcA AcAryapravara bahudhA karate haiM, kyoMki ve sadA hI AcAryazrI kI sevA meM saMlagna rahe haiM aura Aja bhI haiN| ve prathama dRSTyA 'gurusevAsti mAmakInaM jIvanamaMtraM' yaha mAnakara sevA kI saMlagnatA banAe rakhate haiN| jaba anyatra vihAra hotA hai, guru sevA chUTa jAtI hai, taba unakI chaTapaTAhaTa dekhane yogya hotI hai| 'sevAdharmaH paramagahanaH' isako AtmasAt kara 'sevAdharmaH paramasukhadaH paramasahajaH'-aisA mAnakara sevAkArya meM saMlagna rahate haiN| ve niSkAmasevI aura nirjarAprekSI haiN| ve Ajakala merI rugNAvasthA ke kAraNa mere upacAra meM saMlagna haiN| prastuta graMtha ke kArya meM lagane se pUrva unhoMne abhI-abhI 'sindUraprakaraNa' kAvya kA sAMgopAMga saMpAdana, anuvAda kara hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko lAbhAnvita kiyA hai| isa kArya se mukta hone ke pazcAt tathA vyAkaraNa ke kArya ko punaH prAraMbha na karane ke kAraNa ve bRhadkalpabhASya ke kArya meM lge| graMtha kI parisaMpannatA meM do viSaya vizeSa haiN| gAthAnukrama aura vissyaanukrm| unhoMne donoM kArya apane hAtha meM lie aura sarvaprathama gAthAnukrama ke pariziSTa ko karane meM lge| yadyapi mudrita isa graMtha meM gAthAnukrama hai| hamane pahale usakA nirIkSaNa kiyaa| hameM lagA ki usameM pAThagata aura anukramagata aneka truTiyAM haiN| sabase pahale munijI ne pATha kI azuddhiyoM kA parimArjana kiyA aura phira anukrama ko taiyAra karane kA upakrama prAraMbha kiyaa| eka mAsa kI avadhi meM pahale pariziSTa kA kArya saMpanna ho gyaa| zlokoM kI gaNanA meM do gAthAeM nyUna A rahI thiiN| isa nyUnatA ne unako jhakajhora ddaalaa| unakI khoja meM phira 10-15 dina lage aura una gAthAoM kI khoja kara unhoMne pariziSTa ko saMpanna kiyaa| dUsare viSaya meM lagabhaga sAr3he chaha hajAra gAthAoM kA viSaya-sUcana karanA thaa| samaya lagA aura cAturmAsa ke prAraMbha kAla meM vaha saMpanna ho gyaa| ye donoM bahuta zramasAdhya the| munijI ne inako pUrA kara mujhe anugRhIta kiyA hai| ve sAdhuvAdAha haiN| unakI karmajAzakti vRddhiMgata hotI rahe, yahI maMgalabhAvanA hai| muni jitendrakumArajI dIkSAkAla se hI mere pAsa haiN| unako dIkSita hue dasa varSa ho ge| ve prAraMbha se hI pratibhAsaMpanna the| yahAM rahakara unhoMne apanI pratibhA ko saMvArA hai, bar3hAyA hai| ve prAraMbha meM vidyArthI banakara Ae
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya the| tIna varSa taka kramika adhyayana kA krama claa| unhoMne saMskRta bhASA ko hastagata karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| dhIredhIre anyAnya kAryoM ke prati unakI ruci bar3hI, dakSatA to pahale se hI thI, vaha vRddhiMgata huI aura ve kramika zikSAkrama ko chor3akara yadAkadA saMskRta TIkA aura saMskRta kAvyoM kA vAcana kara apanA jJAna bar3hAte rhe| Aja ve mere saMpUrNa kArya ke paryavekSaka, yatra-tatra parAmarzaka bane hue haiN| abhI kucha varSoM pUrva maiMne vyavahAra bhASya kA anuvAda kiyaa| usakI pAMDulipi taiyAra karanA, prUpha dekhanA Adi sArA kArya unhoMne saMpanna kara jalagAMva meM mahotsava ke avasara para pustakarUpa meM upahRta kiyaa| tatpazcAt ve mere sAtha bRhatkalpabhASya meM laga ge| maiM unako bhASya kI TIkA kA vAcana kara artha karane ke lie kahatA ve artha krte| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa bar3hatA gayA / artha ko pakar3ane kI unakI zakti bar3hI aura unheM yaha pratIti hone lagI kI nAmamAlA kA jJAna atyaMta Avazyaka hai| Ajakala isa graMtha kI pAMDulipi ko AdyopAnta par3hane meM lage hue haiN| sAre pariziSToM kA parimArjana kara rahe haiN| maiM unakI isa tatparatA ke prati praNata huuN| kathA pariziSTa ko sAdhvIzrI darzanavibhANI ne taiyAra kiyA hai| graMthagata prAkRta tathA saMskRta kathAoM kA hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kara graMtha ko subodha banAyA hai| isameM 150 kathAeM haiN| kahIM-kahIM bhASya kI gAthAoM meM ve kathAeM haiM aura vRttikAra ne unheM vistAra se samajhAyA hai maiM samajhatA hUM sAdhvIjI kA yaha prathama prayAsa saphala rahA hai| maiM unake prati AbhArI huuN| unameM prAkRta aura saMskRta bhASA ko par3hane-samajhane kI zakti bar3he, yahI maMgalakAmanA hai| nokhAmaMDI meM lagabhaga eka mAha taka rhe| vahAM ke DaoN. premasukhajI maroThI isa graMtha ke kampyUTarAijDa kaoNpI ke lie prayatnazIla rahe aura usa prayatna meM saphala hue| unhoMne isa vizAla graMtha ke mahattva ko samajhA aura isake prati atyanta prasannatA vyakta kI / vihAra krama meM hama saMbodhi upavana meM pahuMce vahAM dhyAnayogI munizrI zubhakaraNajI kI sannidhya meM lagabhaga 45 dina rahe graMtha kA kArya Age bar3hA aura niSpatti taka pahuMca gyaa| 1 maiM kizana jaina ko bhI nahIM bhUla sktaa| ve sarvottama sAhitya saMsthAna ke kartA-dhartA hai aura jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthA ke sAhitya vikretA hai| unhoMne apane kampyUTara oNpareTara pramoda ko hamAre pAsa bhejakara graMtha kI pAMDulipi taiyAra kraaii| maiM unake isa sahayoga ko vismRta nahIM kara sktaa| anta meM hamane isa graMtha ko do khaNDoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| pahale khaNDa meM saMpAdakIya, bhUmikA tathA pIThikA sahita prathama do uddezaka haiN| dUsare khaNDa meM tIsare uddezaka se chaTThA uddezaka tathA cAra pariziSTa haiM - 1. kathA pariziSTa 2. sUkta aura subhASita 3. Ayurveda aura Arogya 4. gAthAnukrama prathama khaNDa kA viSayAnukrama prathama khaNDa meM, dUsare kA dUsare meM hai| punazca isa graMtha ke AkAra lene taka jisa kisI kA bhI pratyakSa-apratyakSa rUpa se sahayoga milA hai unake prati bhI mNglkaamnaa| zubhaM bhavatu, kalyANamastu / 1 agasta 2007 mahAprata vihAra, bhuvANA (udayapura) muni dulaharAja 33
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya mujhe yaha likhate hue atyaMta harSa ho rahA hai ki 'jaina vizva bhAratI' dvArA Agama-prakAzana ke kSetra meM jo kArya haA hai, vaha abhUtapUrva tathA mUrdhanya vidvAnoM dvArA stutya aura bahumUlya batAyA gayA hai| ___ hama battIsa AgamoM kA pAThAntara zabdasUcI tathA 'jAva' kI pUrti se saMyukta susaMpAdita mUlapATha prakAzita kara cuke haiN| usake sAtha-sAtha Agama-graMthoM kA mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda prAcInatama vyAkhyA-sAmagrI ke AdhAra para prastuta huA hai| usameM sUkSma UhApoha ke sAtha vistRta maulika TippaNa tathA aneka pariziSToM se maMDita saMskaraNoM ko bhI sammilita kiyA gayA hai| isa zrRMkhalA meM dasaveAliyaM, uttarAdhyayana, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, naMdI, samavAo Adi aneka Agama graMtha prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura vizAla graMtha bhagavaI ke cAra khaMDa prakAzita hokara janatA ke sAmane A cuke haiN| bhASya likhane kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna rahI hai| AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne saMskRta meM 'AyAro' kA bhASya likhakara bhASyajagat meM eka nUtana kArya kiyA hai| vaha kArya bhASya paramparA ko akSuNNa banAne kA zramasAdhya prayatna hai| AcArAMga bhI mUlapAThasahita hindI aura aMgrejI meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| prastuta graMtha 'bRhatkalpabhASyam' Agama vyAkhyA sAhitya kI bahumUlya dharohara hai| chedasUtroM meM yaha bRhatkAya graMtha hai| isameM 6490 gAthAeM guMphita haiN| bahuzruta vAcanA-pramukha AcAryazrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ke netRtva meM AgamasaMpAdana kA bhagIratha kArya ho rahA hai| Agama sAhitya ke isa mahAn abhikrama meM Agama manISI munizrI dulaharAjajI prAraMbha se hI jur3e rahe haiN| ve zraddheya AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ke aMtevAsI bahuzruta saMta haiN| unhoMne isa vizAla graMtha kA saMpAdana evaM anuvAda kiyA hai| munizrI ne isa graMtha kI niSpatti meM jo zrama kiyA hai vaha graMtha ke avalokana se svayaM spaSTa hogaa| isase pUrva munizrI dvArA saMpAdita/anUdita sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bhI prakAzita ho cukA hai| prastuta graMtha kI vizAlatA dekhate hue ise do khaNDoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| pahale khaNDa meM saMpAdakIya, bhUmikA tathA pIThikA sahita prathama do uddezaka samAviSTa haiN| dUsare khaNDa meM tIsare uddezaka se chaTThA uddezaka tathA cAra pariziSTa saMlagna haiN| isa graMtha kI bhUmikA mahAzramaNI sAdhvIpramukhAzrI kanakaprabhAjI ne apane bahumUlya samaya kA niyojana kara likhI hai| saMpAdana meM muni rAjendrakumArajI, muni jitendrakumArajI sahayogI rahe haiN| unhoMne ise susajjita karane meM anavarata zrama kiyA hai| isakI kaMpojiMga meM sarvottama priNTa eNDa ArTa ke zrIkizana jaina evaM zrIpramoda prasAda kA yoga rahA hai| aise susampAdita Agama graMtha ko prakAzita karane kA saubhAgya jaina vizva bhAratI ko prApta huA hai| AzA hai pUrva prakAzanoM kI taraha yaha prakAzana bhI vidvajjanoM kI dRSTi meM atyaMta upayogI siddha hogaa| 1 navambara 2007 udayapura (rAja.) surendra corar3iyA adhyakSa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA 37 38 v40m.ww.Goow Www. 42 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya pIThikA tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra aura bRhatkalpabhASya ke viSaya meM nirdesh| naMdI aura maMgala kA apekSAkRta bhedaanubhed| cAra prakAra ke maMgala aura nNdii| nAma maMgala kA vivecn| 7,8 sthApanA maMgala kA vivecn| 9,10 dravya tathA bhAva maMgala kA vivecn| padArtha mAtra meM cAroM nikSepoM kA sviikrnn| 12 nAma indra kA lkssnn| sthApanA indra kA lakSaNa tathA nAma sthApanA meM aNtr| dravya indra kA lkssnn| bhAva indra kA lkssnn| 16-18 indra pada ke bhAva nikSepa meM viparyAsa aura usakA smaadhaan| nAma indra tathA sthApanA indra meM aura dravya indra tathA bhAva indra meM aNtr| 20,21 maMgalAcaraNa karane kA prayojana aura usakI siddhi ke lie upacAra kA nirdesh| tadgata 'nRpa-nidhividyA-maMtra' Adi ke dRssttaaNt| graMtha ke Adi, madhya tathA aMta meM maMgala kyoM? maMgala karane se anavasthA doSa kyoM nahIM hotA isakA smaadhaan| naMdI ke cAra nikssep| pratyakSa jJAna aura parokSa jJAna kA lkssnn| 26,27 vaizeSikoM dvArA svIkRta pratyakSa jJAna ke lakSaNa meM duussnn| udAharaNa shit| 28 indriyoM se grAhya jJAna laiMgikajJAna hai| 29 pratyakSa aura parokSa jJAna kI vyaakhyaa| donoM jJAnoM ke prkaar| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 31-33 dravyataH avadhijJAna kA svarUpa aura siimaa| 34 kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhAvataH avadhijJAna kA svruup| 35,36 manaHparyavajJAna kA svruup| kevalajJAna kaba prApta hotA hai| kevalajJAna kA svruup| Abhinibodhika jJAna kA lkssnn| Abhinibodhika jJAna ke prkaar| zrutajJAna kA lkssnn| zrutajJAna ke prkaar| akSarazruta ke prkaar| 44,45 saMjJAkSarazruta tathA labdhyakSarazruta kA svarUpa tathA labdhya kSazruta ke prkaar| anupalabdhi aura upalabdhi ke prkaar| atyanta anupalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| sAmAnya anupalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| vismRti anupalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| sAdazataH aura vipakSataH upalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| ubhayataH (sAdRzataH-vipakSataH) upalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| 52 aupamyataH upalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| 53 Agamopalabdhi kA sodAharaNa lkssnn| pAMcoM upalabdhiyAM saMjJI meM hI hotI haiM aura tInoM anupalabdhi asaMjJI meM hotI haiN| vyaJjanAkSara kA lkssnn| 56,57 vyaJjanAkSara ke bhinna-bhinna AdhAra se hone vAle prkaar| 58 abhidheya se abhidhAna kI bhinntaa| apane artha se abhidhAna kI abhinntaa| vyaJjanAkSara ke do-do pryaay| WW
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 bRhatkalpabhASyam 108 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sva paryAya aura para paryAya meM paraspara saMbaddhatA aura asNbddhtaa| akSara ke pramANa va usake svarUpa kA niruupnn| pudgalAstikAya ke Azraya se guru, laghu Adi paryAyoM para vicaar| pudgalAstikAya meM gurulaghu dravya sabase km| prajJA ke AdhAra para guru laghu paryAya kA pRthkkrnn| agurulaghu paryAya parimANa kA ciNtn| cAroM arUpI astikAya anaMta agurulaghu paryAyoM se sNyukt| jJAna sarvAkAza pradezoM se anaMtaguNA adhik| jJAna akSara hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma anaMta avibhakta AvaraNa se aavRt| jJAna kA anantavAM bhAga sadA udghaattit| sthAvarakAyika meM jJAna avykt| anakSara zruta ke prkaar| anakSarazruta kA udAharaNa sahita vivecn| saMjJI kI pribhaassaa| kAlikyupadezikI saMjJA vAle prANiyoM ke mAnasika vyApAra kaise? manodravya dvArA prakAzana meM bhAva viSayaka upyog| asaMjJI prANiyoM meM viSayoM kA upayoga mNd| asaMjJI prANI aura mUrcchita prANI kI tulnaa| 83,84 cetanA bhAva kI tulyatA hone para bhI asaMjJI meM viSayAvagraha meM paTutA nhiiN| hetuvAda kI dRSTi se saMjJI aura asNjii| 86,87 dRSTivAda kI apekSA saMjJI aura asNjnyii| svAmitva kI apekSA laukika aura lokottarika zruta meM samyak mithyA kI bhjnaa| manaHparyavajJAna paryanta avaay| samyaktva ke pAMca prkaar| sarvaprathama karmoM kI bNdh-sthiti| mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti meM AyuSya ke atirikta sarva karmoM kI sthiti utkRsstt| samyagdarzana kI antarAyabhUta graMthI kA bhedana kaba? karaNa (pariNAma vizeSa) ke tIna prkaar| tInoM karaNoM kA kaary| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 96 karaNoM ke AdhAra para samyagdarzana kI prApti ke ATha udaahrnn| 97 yathApravRttikaraNa meM saMbaMdhita (prastara) dRssttaaNt| 98 samyaktvalAbha ke do upaay| tadgata 'patha' evaM 'jvara' kA dRssttaaNt| 99 apUrva karaNa se saMbaMdhita 'vastra' tathA 'jala' kA udaahrnn| 100,101 abhavya graMthi ke pAsa pahuMca kara dUra kaise hote haiM ? bhavya graMtha bheda kara Age kaise bar3hate haiM ? samAdhAna ke lie 'pipIlikA' dRssttaant| 102,103 tInoM karaNoM se saMbaMdhita tIna 'puruSoM' kA dRssttaant| 104 sarva saMsArI jIvoM ke sAtha trikaraNoM kI yojnaa| 105 dRSTAntagata stabdha puruSa kA upny| 106 anivRttikaraNa dvArA prApta samyaktva kI zrAvakatva se mokSa taka kramazaH sNpraapsi| 107 upazamazreNI aura kSapaka zreNI donoM eka sAtha eka bhava meM nahIM ho sktii| upazamaka samyaktvadRSTi kauna kahalAtA hai ? 109 mithyAtva ke tIna prkaar| 110 adhigama aura naisargika samyaktva prApti ke lkssnn| mithyAtva pudgaloM ke tIna puNj| pudgala puMjoM meM saMkramaNa sNbhv| 113-116 kaunasA puMja kisameM saMkramaNa kara sakatA hai? isakA vivecn| 117 kSapaka, tripuMjI, dvipuMjI Adi kauna hotA hai ? 118 upazama samyaktvI kauna? upazAMta mithyAtva kAlAntara ke bAda punaH udbhUta ho jAtA hai| 120 upazAMta mithyAtva meM 'ilikA' kA dRssttaaNt| mithyAtva udayAvalikA meM praviSTa hone para aMtarmuhUrta taka aupazamika samyaktva kI praapti| 122 aupazamika samyaktva kI prApti meM 'davAgni' kA udaahrnn| 123 aupazamika samyakdRSTi jIva ke zeSa karmoM kA udaya nissprbh| 124 nairayika sAtA kA anubhava kaba karate haiM ? 125 samyaktva lAbha se jJAna laabh| 112 121
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135,136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145,146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155,156 157 158 mithyAtva ke tyakta hone para ajJAna jJAna meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| sAsvAdana samyaktva kaba aura kaise ? upazama samyaktva se cyuta samyakadRSTi kaise ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna / mizra ( kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi) kaba banatA hai? vedaka samyaktvI kauna kahalAtA hai ? kSAyaka samyaktva kaba prApta hotA hai ? abhinna dazapUrvI se caudahapUrvI paryanta niyamataH samyaktvI hote haiN| samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna meM viveka / samyaktva aura mithyAtva ke lakSaNa / zrutajJAna anAdi anaMta yA sAdi sAnta ? pAMca sthAnoM se pratipAta / pAMca pratipAloM kA vivecn| zruta niyamataH jIva bhI hai aura tIna sthAnoM se zruta kI jIva meM bhajanA bhI / kSetra kI apekSA se zruta sAdi aura saparyavasita kaba ? kahAM ? prajJApaka ke AdhAra para zruta sAdi aura spryvsit| zrutajJAna anAdi aura aparyavasita kaise ? gamika aura agamika zruta kA vivecana / aMgazruta aura anaMgazruta kA vivecana | 'bhUtavAda' arthAt dRSTibAda kA adhyayana striyoM ke lie anujJAta kyoM nahIM ? zrutajJAna kI prarUpaNA meM pahale akSarazruta tathA anakSara zruta kA grahaNa | zrutajJAna se hI zeSa jJAnoM kA kathana sNbhv| anuyogAdhikAra kI dvAra gaathaa| nikSepa kisakA ? anuyoga ke sAta nikSepa / dravya Adi anuyogoM ke prabheda / dravyAnuyoga ke do prakAra / jIva dravyAnuyoga kA vivecana / ajIva dravyAnuyoga kA vivecana / dravya paryAyAtmaka hote haiN| dravya aura dravyoM se anuyoga | gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 159-162 163, 164 165 166 167,168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175, 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190,191 kSetra aura kSetroM se anuyoga kaise ? kalAnuyoga kA kathana aura solaha vacanoM kA anuyoga | vacana se aura vacanoM se anuyoga kA vivecana / bhAvAnuyoga kA kathana | bhAva se aura bhAvoM se anuyoga kA vivecana kintu kSAyopazamika kA bhAvoM meM anuyoga nhiiN| 39 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA paraspara samavatAra kaise ? dravya aura bhAva, AdhAra aura Adheya haiN| dravya anuyoga aura ananuyoga viSaya meM vatsa aura gAya kA dRSTAnta kSetra anuyoga aura ananuyoga viSaya meM kubjA kA dRSTAnta | kAla anuyoga aura ananuyoga viSaya meM svAdhyAya kA dRSTAnta / vacana anuyoga aura ananuyoga viSaya meM badhirollApa aura grAmeyaka kA dRSTAnta / bhAva anuyoga aura ananuyoga viSaya meM sAta dRSTAnta | ekArthikoM ke prayoga se hone vAle guNa / sUtra ke daza ekArthaka / dravyazruta aura bhAvazruta / caudaha prakAra kA akSarazruta / dravya sUtra aura bhAva sUtra ke prakAra / dravya graMtha aura bhAva gratha ke prakAra / siddhAnta kI paribhASA aura usake prakAra / sarvataMtra siddhAnta kA svarUpa / pratitaMtra siddhAnta kA svruup| adhikaraNa siddhAMta kA svarUpa / abhyupagama siddhAnta kA svruup| dravya zAsana aura dravya AjJA / bhAva zAsana aura bhAva AjJA / dravya vAk aura bhAva vAk kyA ? upadeza, prajJApanA aura Agama kA nikSepa / anuyoga ke pAMca ekArthaka | nirukta kA artha | anuyoga, niyoga, bhASA Adi ke dRSTAnta / sUtra kI paribhASA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam 231 00 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 192 artha mahAn kaise? 193 arhat artha kA hI kathana karate haiN| 194 niyoga kI pribhaassaa| 195 patraka aura daMDikA donoM saMyukta rUpa meM artha ke shaayk| 196 jaisA sUtra vaisA arth| 197,198 bhASaka, vibhASaka aura vyaktikara kI udAharaNa se abhivykti| vyaktikara hai vaartikr| vyaktikara ke viSaya meM 'cAra maMkhaputroM' kA dRssttaant| 201 vyaktikara kI yogytaa| 202,203 kyA sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI prarUpaNA samAna hai? ziSya kA prshn| AcArya kA smaadhaan| 204 aniyata aura niyata kyA? 205,206 nirukta, nikSepa Adi kI prarUpaNA sarva arhatoM kI smaan| 'zakaTa, gaMtrI' kA dRssttaant| 207 AtmAMgula ke AdhAra para kSetra vibhAga se tulya uplbdhi| 208 vidhi zabda ke ekaarthk| 209,210 ziSyoM kI paTutA ke AdhAra para anuyoga kI vidhi| 211-214 anuyoga vidhi se saMbaMdhita prazna aura AcArya dvArA smaadhaan| 215 ekAnta ayogya ziSya ke vAcaka sAta dRssttaant| 216,217 dAru (lakar3I) kA dRssttaant| 218 dhAtu kA dRssttaant| 219 vyAdhi kA dRssttaant| 220 bIja kA dRssttaant| 221 kAMkaTuka (koraDU) kA dRssttaant| 222 sAmudrika lakSaNa ke jJAtA kA kthn| 223 svapnazAstrI kA dRssttaant| 224 pahale ayogya pazcAt yogya viSayaka pratipakSa ke udaahrnn| 225,226 agni kA dRssttaant| 227 bAlaka aura vyAdhi kA dRssttaant| 228,229 siMhazizu, dviparNavRkSa tathA karIla kA dRssttaant| 230 sthUlabuddhi ziSya kramazaH buddhi ko vRddhiMgata kara nipuNa hogaa| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sthUla se prAraMbha kara sUkSma meM nipuNatA kI praapti| isake sAta dRssttaant| 232 saMvegakara aura nirvedakara Agama kI vAcanA de| 233 anuyoga grahaNa karane vAlA ziSya aura grAhaka AcArya kA udym| 234,235 gAya aura dohaka viSayaka cturbhgii| AcArya aura ziSya viSayaka cturbhNgii| 236-238 caturbhaMgI kA vivecn| 239 udyamI AcArya pramAdI ziSya ko anuyoga meM pravRtta karatA hai| Arya kAlaka kA dRssttaant| aniyukta AcArya ko udyamI ziSya anuyoga meM pravRtta kara detA hai| 240 niyukta AcArya donoM samaya anuyoga kre| niyukta ziSya use sune| 241-244 anuyoga dAtA ke gunn| 245 guNI aura guNahIna ke vacanoM kI sthiti| 246-255 anuyoga kisa sUtra kA? prastuta meM kalpa aura vyavahAra sUtra kaa| ina viSayaka jijJAsA aura smaadhaan| 256,257 anuyoga ke cAra dvAra aura unake nirUpaNa kA kaarnn| 258,259 anuyogadvAra kA eka dvaar-upkrm| laukika dravyopakrama kA niruupnn| 260 laukika drvyopkrm| 261 laukika kaalopkrm| laukika aprazasta bhAvopakrama aura tIna dRssttaant| 263,264 laukika prazasta bhaavopkrm| 265-270 chaha prakAra kA zAstrIya upakrama aura prastuta kA smvtaar| 271,272 nikSepa ke tIna prkaar| 273 nAma vikSepa ke chaha prkaar| 274 bhAva kalpa ke pAMca prkaar| 275 sUtrAlApaka nikSepa kA prasaMga hote hue bhI sUtrAnugama kA kthn| 276 anugama ke tIna dvaar| lakSaNayukta sUtra hI siddha / 277 sUtra ke lkssnn| 278-281 sUtra ke battIsa doss| 282-287 sUtra ke guNa aura unakI vyaakhyaa| 288 sUtroccAraNa vidhi| 262
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ D41 viSayAnukramaNikA= gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 289 ahInAkSara-hIna ke do prkaar| eka bahina kA udaahrnn| 290 sUtra ke artha kI vyApatti kaise? 291 vidyAdhara kA dRssttaant| 292-294 rAjaputra kuNAla kA dRssttaant| 295 kAmika sarovaravAsI baMdara kA dRssttaant| 296 vyatyAneDita kA artha aura usake bhed| 297 skhalita aura mIlita ke bhed| 298,299 skhalita, mIlita Adi se sUtroccAraNa karane para niSpanna praayshcitt| 300,301 prAyazcitta ke prakAra va unakA vivecn| 302-308 saMhitA, pada, padArtha Adi sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke chaha prkaar| unakA svarUpa aura unake prayoga kI vidhi| 309 vyAkhyA ke pAMca prkaar| 310-313 sUtra kI aneka vyaakhyaaeN| anusaraNa ke prakAra aura vaNik ke aMdhe putra kA dRssttaant| 315-318 sUtra ke tIna prakAra va unakI vyaakhyaa| utsarga aura apavAda kI pribhaassaa| 320,321 utsarga se apavAda meM Ane vAle bhagnavrata haiM yA nahIM? ziSya dvArA prshn| AcArya kA dRSTAnta ke sAtha smaadhaan| 322 alpa kyA utsarga yA apavAda ? 323,324 utsarga aura apavAda svasthAna aura parasthAna kaba? 325, 326 pada dvAra aura padArtha dvaar| 326/1/2 taddhita aura sAmAsika dvaar| AkhyAti padArtha aura mizra pdaarth| 328 AkSepa aura nirNayaprasiddhi kA arth| 329 artha kA vazavartI hai pd| 330-333 guNayukta sUtra kI arhtaa| 334 kalpa vyavahAra ke grahaNa-yogya pariSad kI parIkSA ke lie caudaha dRssttaant| 335,336 mudgazaila parvata kA dRssttaant| 337 mudgalazaila sama ziSya ko sUtra sikhAne ke doss| 338 sUtra kA avyavacchittikAraka ziSya kauna ? 339-342 kuTa ke AdhAra para ziSyoM kA grahaNa aura agrhnn| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 343-352 zikSaNIya aura azikSaNIya ziSya kI pAtratA aura apAtratA kA vivecn| 353-355 cAra caturvedI brAhmaNa aura eka gAya kA dRssttaant| 356-359 kRSNa kI cAra bheriyAM aura bheripaal| 360,361 AbhIrI kA dRSTAnta aura ayogya shissy| 362,363 yogya ziSya ko vAcanA na dene aura ayogya ziSya ko dene se AcArya ko prApta praayshcitt| 364 pariSad ke prkaar| 365 pariSad kA svruup| 366 kalpAdhyayana grahaNa karane kI yogytaa| 367,368 ajAnatI pariSad kA svruup| durvidagdhA pariSad ke prkaar| 370 kiMcitmAtragrAhI kA lkssnn| 371,372 pallavagrAhI kA lakSaNa va dRssttaant| 373-375 mUrkha AcArya kaise? 376,377 durvidagdha ziSya aura durvidagdha vaidyaputra kI tulnaa| 378-383 laukika parSad ke pAMca prakAra va unakA svruup| 384 laukottara parSad kI vyaakhyaa| 385,386 laukottara buddhiparSat ke kaary| 387-389 lokottara maMtrI pariSad kA svarUpa aura bhaMganAdita kArya kI vyaakhyaa| 390 saMgha ke aparAdhI ko daMDa dene kA adhikAra saMgha ko hai rAjA ko nahIM ? 391 zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kA zalyoddharaNa karane ke lie catuHkarNA Adi rAhasyikI parSad / 392,393 zramaNa kI guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane kI vidhi| 394,395 zramaNI kI guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane kI vidhi| 396-398 AlocanA ke samaya sAtha rahane vAle zramaNa zramaNI kI yogytaa| 399-401 kalpa aura vyavahAra kI vAcanA ke yogya chatrAntikA prssd| 402 bahuzruta ke prakAra aura svruup| 403,404 cira pravrajita ke prakAra aura svruup| 405 kalpika ke bAraha prkaar| 406 sUtrakalpika kA svarUpa aura yogytaa| sarvazrutAnupAtI kaba ? kaise? 407 tIna varSa kI apUrNatA para zramaNa kyA par3he ? 327
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 = gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 408 artha kalpika kA svarUpa aura yogytaa| 409,410 ubhaya kalpika kA svarUpa aura yogytaa| 411 upasthApanA yogya ziSya kA svruup| ayogya ziSya ko upasthApanA dene para AcArya ko praayshcitt| 412 SaDjIvanikAya ke pAMca adhikaar| 413 dravya kalpa ke chaha prkaar| upasthApanA kalpa kA svruup| 415,416 vicArakalpika kA svruup| 417 sthaMDila ke arthaadhikaar| 418 acitta, sacitta aura mizra sthaMDila ke bhed| 419 sthaMDila saMbaMdhI ctubhNgii| 420-424 ApAta-asaMloka Adi sthaMDiloM kA vrnnn| 425-429 asthaMDiloM kA upayoga karane se niSpanna praayshcitt| 430-437 sthaMDila bhUmI meM strI, puruSa, napuMsaka, pazu Adi ke ApAta se hone vAle upasarga va unase hone vAle doss| 438-441 kAla aura akAla saMjJAbhUmi meM jAne kI vidhi aura praayshcitt| 442-444 vizuddha saMjJAbhUmI ke lkssnn| 445 sthaMDila bhUmi ke 1024 bhNg| 446 aupaghAtika sthaMDila ke prkaar| 447 viSama sthaMDila ke doss| 448 sthaMDila aura asthaMDila kA vivek| 449 vistIrNa va dUrAvagAr3ha sthaMDila kA prmaann| 450 Asanna sthaMDila ke prkaar| 451 bila Adi yukta asthaMDiloM kA upayoga karane se samutpanna doss| 452-455 avidhi pUrvaka asthaMDila meM vyutsarga karane se niSpanna praayshcitt| 456,457 zaucArtha jAne vAle muni ke lie dizA viveka aura sthAyikA vivek| 458 kRmiyukta kukSi vAle muni kI utsarga kriyA kA vivek| 459 zaucArthI muni apane upakaraNa kaise dhAraNa kre| Aloka sthaMDila ke tIna prkaar| chahakAya kI virAdhanA se niSpanna praayshcitt| = bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 462-469 prathama lakSaNa sthaMDila ke apavAda meM dvitIya Adi sthaMDila kI anujJA tathA vahAM jAne kI vidhi| 470 sthaMDila kalpika ke svarUpa kA vrnnn| 471 pAtra lepa lAne ke lie yogya kauna ? 472 pAtra lepa zAstravihita va tIrthaMkaroM kA updisstt| 473-475 lepa grahaNa meM upaghAta va hone vAlI viraadhnaa| 476-480 alepakRta pAtra se hone vAlI viraadhnaa| 481-487 lepa kI anujnyaa| liMpana kI yatanA aura ziSya dvArA kie gae prazna aura unakA smaadhaan| 488-490 pAtra lepa AcArya kI anujJA se| 491-496 lepa grahaNa kI vidhi| . 497,498 rAjA ke zakaToM se lepa grahaNa kI vidhi| 499-506 anya zakaToM se lepa grahaNa kI vidhi tathA rAtri saMbaMdhI lepagrahaNa kI vidhi| 507 amita lepa grahaNa kI anujJA nhiiN| 508 lepagrahaNa saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| 509,510 lepa grahaNa karane ke pazcAt guru ko dikhAkara anya muniyoM ko AmaMtraNa de| 511-516 pAtra lepana kI vidhiyaaN| 517-520 lepa lipta pAtra kI parikarma vidhi| 521,522 lepayuktapAtra ko Atapa meM rakhane kI vidhi| jaghanyataH aura utkRSTataH pAtra ke kitane lepa? 524 'tajjAta lepa' kyA? 525 dvicakralepa kyA? 526 kauna sA lepa iSTa ? kyoM? 527 pAtra lepa kA uddezya sNym| satI-asatI kA dRssttaant| 528,529 naubaMdha, stenakabaMdha tathA jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa lepoM kA svruup| 530 lepakalpita kauna? 531,532 piNDakalpika kA svruup| 533-535 udgama ke aneka prakAra aura unake doSa saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| utpAdana doSa saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| 537 eSaNA doSa saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| 538 nikSipta saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| pihita saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta / 540 saMyojanA saMbaMdhI praayshcitt| 541 zayyA ke prkaar| 523 536 539 460
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA -43 655 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 542,543 zayyAkalpa ke prakAra va unase niSpanna praayshcitt| 544-553 vasati ko zUnya chor3ane se utpanna doss| 554-564 bAla muni ko vasatipAla ke rUpa meM biThAkara jAne se utpanna hone vAle doss| 565,566 vasati kI rakSA ke lie yogya-ayogya kA kthn| vividha prasaMgoM meM vasati kI rakSA kaise kI jaae| isakA vivecn| 580 zayyAgrahaNa kalpika kauna? 581-583 vasati ke sAta mUlakaraNa aura sAta uttrkrnn| 584-586 matAntara se anya uttarakaraNa va unase niSpanna praayshcitt| 587 vasati ke mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa saMbaMdhita cturbhNgii| 588-592 sapratyavAya vasati kA svarUpa aura usameM rahane se prApta hone vAlA praayshcitt| 593-602 zayyA ke nau prkaar| unameM rahane Adi se niSpanna prAyazcitta va unameM rahane kI ytnaa| 603-605 vastra kalpika kI pribhaassaa| 606-608 vastroM kA svarUpa, grahaNa vidhi aura avidhi se niSpanna praayshcitt| 609-614 gacchavAsI muniyoM kI vastragrahaNa kI cAra pratimAeM tathA jinakalpika muniyoM kI do pratimAeM aura unakA vivecn| 615,616 vastra Anayana ke yogya muni kA kthn| vastra grahaNa ke lie AcArya jAeM to praayshcitt| 618 vastra prApti ke lie gItArtha ke sAtha jaanaa| / 619,620 gamana se pUrva kAyotsarga kyoM ? aura usakI saMpannatA kA nirdesh| 621,622 kAyotsarga Adi padoM meM avidhi karane para praayshcitt| 623 vastra grahaNa se pahale pUrI pRcchA na kare to doss| 624,625 pRcchA karane ke kaarnn| 626-628 prakSepaka doSa kina-kina sthAnoM meN| 629 prakSepaNa aura nikSepaNa meM aNtr| 630 chinna aura acchinna nikSepaNa meM vivek| 631 dUra deza meM cale gae sAdhu ke sthApita vastra prisstthaapniiy| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 632-642 ye vastra kisake haiM? isa prazna ko suna dramaka durbhaga, bhraSTa Adi ke mana meM utpanna aprIti va usako upazAMta karane kA upaay| 643-647 pRcchA se zuddha vastra grahaNa kI anujnyaa| 648 prApta vastroM kA vibhAjana kaise? 649-652 dravya pAtra va bhAva pAtra ke prkaar| pAtra grahaNa aura kAraNa meM viparyAsa hone para praayshcitt| 654 pAtra gaveSaNA kI cAra prtimaaeN| tIna prakAra ke pAtroM kA svruup| ujjhita pAtroM ke cAra prkaar| kSetrojjhita pAtra kA svruup| 658 kAlojjhita pAtra kA svruup| 659 bhAvojjhita pAtra kA svruup| 660 pAtra ke utpAdana (prApti) viSayaka ATha pRcchaaeN| 661 dRSTa aura rikta pAtra grahaNa yogy| 662 kRtamukha aura vahamAnaka pAtra grahaNa yogy| 663 prAsuka anna Adi se saMsRSTa va Ardra tathA gRhI dvArA utkSipta pAtra grahaNa yogy| prakAzamukha vAlA pAtra graahy| 665-667 tIna bAra prasphoTana kiyA gayA pAtra zuddha tathA prasphoTana kI vidhi| 668 pAtra ke mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa kI cturbhgii| avagraha ke pAMca prkaar| 670 kauna sA avagraha bliiyaan| 671 pratyeka Agraha ke cAra-cAra prkaar| inameM bhI kSetra kI prdhaantaa| 672-676 avagraha ke svAmitva kA ciNtn| 677,678 vibhinna avagrahoM meM jaghanya aura utkRSTa kA vivecn| 679,680 gRhapati dvArA sAre avagraha kI anujJA dene para bhI muni sImA kA nirdhAraNa kre| 681 dravyAvagraha kA kthn| 682,683 devendra Adi avagraha kA kaalmaann| 684 bhAvAvagraha kA svruup| bhAvAvagraha ke do prkaar| 686 jJAta aura ajJAta avagraha kA vivek| 687 ikkaDa, kaDhiNa Adi ke saMstAraka grahaNa karane para praayshcitt| 685 www mm
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam 688 710 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya do prakAra ke vihAra kI anujnyaa| 689-691 gItArtha kI yogyatA va gItArtha kauna ? 692 nizrA kA viveka 693 jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa gItArtha kA svruup| 694,695 ekala vihAra ke doSa aura usase niSpanna praayshcitt| 696,697 ekala vihAra ke lie maMda kauna? 698-702 ekAkI vihAra ke doss| 703,704 abahuzruta aura agItArtha ko gaccha kA bhAra sauMpane para praayshcitt| 705-707 gaNadAyaka tathA gaNadhAraka kI caturbhaMgI va usase niSpanna prAyazcitta vidhi| 7088 AcArya kI yogyatA kA kthn| 709 prAyazcitta kA karaNatraya aura yogatraya se parihAra karane vAlA kauna? cheda prAyazcitta ke do prakAra aura unakI vyaakhyaa| 711 mUla AThavAM prAyazcitta tathA cheda aura mUla meM bhed| 712 anavasthApya aura pArAMcika se prAyazcitta dasa prakAra kaa| 713,714 sulabha bodhi kauna? 715 ziSya kA prazna-bAraha kalpa meM utsArakalpa kA ullekha kyoM nahIM? 716 utsArakalpika meM hone vAle doss| 717 utsAravAcaka ke kAraNa jinazAsana kI apbhraajnaa| utsAravAcaka AcArya kI ghttnaa| 718 utsArakalpika kI ajnyaantaa| 719-723 utsArakalpika ke laganevAlI yoga virAdhanA kA kathana tathA siyAra kA dRssttaant| 724 utsArarUpakRta AcArya se hone vAle doss| 725 vAcaka pada kI hIlanA kaba aura kaise? 726 utsArakalpika ke ananta janma-maraNa nimittabhUta karmarajoM kA bNdhn| 727,728 kramapUrvaka sUtra kA adhyayana karane se laabh| 729-731 utsAra kalpa hai hI nahIM to lAbha kahAM se AyA ? ziSya kA prazna aura usakA smaadhaan| 732 utsAraNA kalpa karA sakane kI arhatA kisameM ? 733-736 utsAra kalpa ke yogya kauna? 737,738 anya mata ke AdhAra para utsAra kalpika ke gunn| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 739 guNoM se rahita ko utsArakalpa karavAne vAle AcArya ko praayshcitt| 740 utsAra kalpa karavAne kA kaarnn| 741 utsAkalpa muni kI vastraiSaNA kaise? 742 eka vyakti aneka vyaktiyoM ke puNya kA hanana kara sakatA hai| raktapaTa bhikSu kA udaahrnn| 743 vastroM kA utpAdana kaise? 744 dRSTivAda kA utsAra kyoM ? 745,746 utsArakalpa meM svAdhyAyikI kI kaal-mryaadaa| 747-750 utsArakalpika ko AcArya kisa prakAra kI suvidhA de? isakA vivecn| 751 caMcala ke cAra prkaar| 752 gati caMcala kI vyAkhyA tathA sthAna caMcala ke prkaar| 753,754 bhASA caMcala ke prakAra aura vyaakhyaa| 755 bhAva caMcala kI vyaakhyaa| 756 kina kAraNoM se cAroM caMcalatAeM vihita ? 757,758 anavasthita ke do prakAra aura vivecn| 759 medhAvI ke tIna prkaar| 760 parizrAvI aura aparizrAvI kA kthn| amAtya aura baTukI kA dRssttaant| jJAyaka aura vinIta ko sUtra kI vAcanA na dene para praayshcitt| 762,763 chedasUtra ke artha ke lie ayogya ? 764-766 dravya aura bhAva tintiNika ke prakAra aura vyaakhyaa| 767 calacitta kA vivecn| 768 gANaMgaNika kI vyAkhyA va usase niSpanna praayshcitt| 769 durbala cAritrI kI vyaakhyaa| 770 paribhASI AcArya kA vivecanA 771 maMdadharmA zramaNa apavAdapada kI spRhA karatA hai| 772,773 AcArya kA paribhava karane vAle ziSya ke do prakAra aura unakI vyaakhyaa| 774 vAmAvartta kI vyaakhyaa| 775 pizuna kI vyAkhyA tathA usase niSpanna praayshcitt| 776 Adima adRSTabhAva kI vyaakhyaa| 777,778 sAmAcArI ke do prakAra aura unakI vyaakhyaa| 761
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 779 780 781.782 783 784.785 786,787 788, 789 790 791 792 793 794 795 796-802 803,804 805 806 807 808 809,810 811 812 813 814 815 816 arthamaMDalI kI vidhi | ziSya kA prazna jyeSTha kauna ? isakA samAdhAna / maMDalI kI vidhi ko vitatha karane para prApta prAyazcitta / AgamoM ke lie taruNadharmA kauna ? taruNadhamArtha kA vivecana | garvita kI vyAkhyA / prakIrNaprajJa kA svarUpa | nihnavI kA svarUpa / titiNika Adi ko sUtrArtha dene para prAyazcitta / kSetra, kAla aura puruSa kA bhalIbhAMti jAnakara hI guhya kA prakAzana | anujJAta aura ananujJAta ke AdhAra para catubhaMgI / pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka tInoM meM pratiSedha kinakA ? pariNAmaka kA svarUpa | apariNAmaka kA svarUpa | atipariNAmaka kA svarUpa / mati ke AdhAra para tInoM kA svabhAva va Amra ke dRSTAMta ke AdhAra para unakI parIkSA sunane kI kalA / kalpa aura vyavahAra kI vAcanA kinako ? kaba ? pahalA uddezaka tAlapalaMba padaM sUtra 1 nirgranya kauna ? sUtra meM sthita 'no kappaI' kA vivecana / pralaMba kyA ? sArI anujJA maMgala nahIM, sArA pratiSedha amaMgala nhiiN| isakA vivecana / sUtra mAMgalika hI hai| sUtra darpaNa ke samAna maMgala rUpa / sUtra meM yadi sarva niSedha ho to ziSya kI kalpanA shii| pratiSedha ke chaha nikSepa / nokAra se pratiSedha karane kA kaarnn| pratiSedhaka meM cAra varNoM kI vyAkhyA / gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 817 818 819,820 821 822 823 824 825 826,827 828 829 830 831 832 _833-835 836 837 838 839 840 841-843 844-846 847,848 849 850 851 852 853-857 858 859,860 861 862 pratiSedhaka varNoM kA nidrshn| nakAra se pratiSedha kA jJAna / saMyoga, samavAya, sAmAnya aura vizeSa cAra prakAra ke nakAra kA vivecana | akAra aura nokAra se kevala vartamAna kAla kA hI pratiSedha | 'nokAra' zabda kA aucitya / bhAva graMtha ke prakAra / sagraMtha aura nirgrantha kA viveka / bAhya graMtha ke dasa prakAra / kSetra, vAstu kA vivecana | 45 dhana, dhAnya aura saMcaya kA vivecana / mitra, jJAti tathA saMyoga kA vivecana / yAna, Adi bAhya graMtha kA vivecn| caudaha prakAra kA Abhyantara graMtha / nirgrantha kahalAne kA kAraNa / upazamazreNI meM kauna 1 sarAga saMyamI nirgrantha kaise ? niSkaSAyI kauna ? muni upakaraNa Adi grahaNa karate hue bhI bAhya graMtha se mukta kaise ? 'Ama' zabda ke nikSepa / dravya Ama kA vivecana / paryAya Ama ke prakAra va vivecana | bhAva Ama ke prakAra aura unakA vivecana / tAla zabda ke cAra nikSepa tathA vivecana | pralaMba ke cAra nikSepa tathA vivecana / tAla, tala aura pralaMba kA svarUpa / mUla pralaMba ke udAharaNa | agra pralaMba ke udAharaNa / ziSya dvArA prazna - mUla tathA agra pralaMba kA pratiSedha hai to kyA zAkhA Adi lenA kalpatA hai yA nahIM ? AcArya dvArA samAdhAna | bhinnapada ke cAra nikSepa bhAva aura dravya ke bhinna- abhinna ke AdhAra para cturbhgii| maMgoM ke AdhAra para prAyazcita parItta pralaMga aura anantakAyika pralaMba grahaNa meM prAyazcitta kA vivek|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam 931 933 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 863,864 pralaMba prAsi ke prkaar| 865-871 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke AdhAra para vasativAle pradeza meM pralaMba Adi grahaNa ke praayshcitt| 872,873 koTTaka kyA? pralaMba grahaNa ke lie jAte hue cAra padoM se solaha bhaMgoM kI rcnaa| 874,875 solaha bhaMgoM meM zuddha azuddha kA vivek| 876 puSTa AlaMbana meM azuddha bhaMga bhI shuddh| 877-880 solaha bhaMgoM meM yathAyogya prAyazcitta kA niruupnn| 881-884 koTTakAdi meM akele muni ke jAne se hone vAlI AtmavirAdhanA va usase niSpanna praayshcitt| 885-889 sahAyaka ke bheda tathA inake sAtha jAne para niSpanna praayshcitt| 890 araNya tathA anyatra grahaNa kI taraha tatra grahaNa meM bhI praayshcitt| 891 tatragrahaNa ke prakAra tathA unake bhed| 892-894 saparigraha ke tIna prakAra tathA inakA svruup| 895-903 pralaMbayukta ArAma ke bhadra yA prAnta svAmI kA muni ke prati vyavahAra tathA usase niSpanna praayshcitt| 904,905 binA AjJA pralaMba grahaNa karane para muni kI hone vAlI pratAr3anA aura tadjanya praayshcitt| ArAma ke vividha svaamii| 907 sacitta pralaMba ke viSaya meM prakSepaNa, ArohaNa aura patana ye dvAra puurvvt| 908,909 sacitta ke prakAra tathA hasta prApta pralaMga ko vRkSa se tor3ane se niSpanna nAnA praayshcitt| 910 kASTha yA patthara pheMka kara pralaMba girAne se niSpanna praayshcitt| prakSepaNa se ssttkaayviraadhnaa| 914 pralaMba ke lie prakSepaNa Adi karatA huA muni SaTkAya virAdhaka kyoM? 915 kSepaNa saMbaMdhita doss| vRkSa para ArohaNa karane se utpanna doSa va praayshcitt| 919,920 prAnta pralaMba svAmI dvArA muni ke vastroM kA apaharaNa tathA tadjanya doSa aura praayshcitt| 921-923 pralaMba svAmI dvArA pakar3a lie jAne para hone vAle doSa va unase niSpanna prAyazcitta / gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 924 AjJAbhaMga gurutara doSa kaise? 925-927 niSiddha parihAra na karane vAle muni kA saMsAra meM sarvasva vinaash| isa viSayaka rAjA kA dRssttaant| 928,929 akArya meM pravRtta kauna? 930 pralaMba sevI muni asaMyama se spRsstt| pralaMba sevI jJAnI hote hue bhI ajnyaanii| 932 jJAna ke abhAva meM na darzana aura na caaritr| vanaspati kA Adi kauna? 934,935 bIjasevI Atmavadhaka kaise? 936 pralaMba grahaNa se prAyazcitta kisako? ziSya kA prazna / AcArya kA smaadhaan| 937 sAraNA rahita gaNa nissaar| 938 gaccha kI sAraNA se vikala gaNI kA prityaag| 939 kisa rAjya kI prajA ucchaMkhala? 940 sAta vyasanoM kA kthn| 941,942 gaccha kI sAraNA saMbaMdhI catubhaMgI aura unameM zuddha azuddha kA vivek| 943 laukika aura lokottara sAra kA kthn| 944 kArya siddha na hone ke kaarnn| 945-949 upAya se kArya kI saMpatti aura anupAya se kArya kI vipatti kA nidarzana pUrvaka vivecn| 950 kAla kI hInatA yA adhikatA se kArya karane vAlA gItArtha bhI dossii| kAlakArI gItArtha ke viziSTa gunn| 952,953 gItArtha pratisevanA kyoM karatA hai? tadviSayaka usakA ciNtn| 954 pratisevanA sakAraNa yA niSkAraNa kaise? 955 vastu aura avastu kauna? vastubhUta hI pratisevanA ke adhikaarii| 956 zakti ke do prakAra tathA 'pariraya' kA arth| 957 ihaloka phala aura paraloka phala kA svruup| 958 ojA kauna va usake prkaar| 959 gItArtha mahAvaidya kI taraha shlaaghy| 960,961 kyA gItArtha tIrthaMkara aura kevalI ke tulya hotA hai? ziSya kA prazna aura AcArya kA smaadhaan| 962 gItArtha ke jJAna kI AMzika tulanA kevalI se| zrutakevalI tathA sarvajJa prajJapti-prajJApanA meM tuly| 906
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 964 965 966 967-972 973, 974 975 976 977 978, 979 980 981 982 983,984 985 986,987 988 989,990 991,992 993 994 995 996 997-199 1000 1001 1002 aprajJApanIya bhAva aura prajJApanIya bhAvoM kA alpabahutva | caturdazapUrvadhara paraspara SaTsthAnavartI / zrutakevalI aura kevalajJAnI tulya kaise ? tathA zrutakevalI prakAzana kisase karate haiM ? ananta kAyika vanaspati ke lakSaNa tathA parIttajIvI vanaspati ke lakSaNa / lavaNa Adi padArtha acitta kaba ? kaise ? pariNamana ke kAraNa / vanaspati prakaraNa meM lavaNa Adi kA grahaNa kyoM ? ziSya kA prazna AcArya kA samAdhAna | AhAra kI niSpati meM kevala vanaspati kA hI ullekha kyoM ? udakayonika udaka meM, uSNayonika Atapa meM cirakAla taka sacitta / patra Adi jIva vipramukta hone kI pahacAna | grahaNa aura prakSepaNa kI catubhaMgI / tulya jIvoM ke ghAta para alaga-alaga prAyazcitta kyoM? samAdhAna aura mleccha dRSTAnta / prAyazcitta pRcchA Adi kI dvAra gAthA / ananta vanaspati aura parIta vanaspati meM prAyazcitta kI bhinnatA kyoM ? prazasta aura aprazasta kauTuMbika dRSTAnta | bhinna pralaMba grahaNa meM kyA doSa ? kanyAntaH pura rakSaka kA dRSTAnta / devadroNI dRSTAnta | pralaMba eSaNIya na milane para aneSaNIya kA grahaNa | madyapa kA dRSTAnta / pralaMba grahaNa varjanIya kyoM ? sabhI dharma anuguru kintu dezasAdharmya se / pravacana anudharma hI AcaraNIya hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ghaTanA kA ullekha / yahI samUcA gama - prakAra niyamataH sAdhviyoM ke lie / sUtra 2 'kalpate bhinnam' kA vivecana / kAraNika sUtra racanA aura kAraNa / gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1003, 1004 pUrvasUtra meM pralaMbarAkSaNa pratiSiddha phira isa sUtra meM kalpanIya kaise ? ziSya dvArA prazna / 1005,1006 dRSTAnta se arthasiddhi kyoM ? AcArya kA samAdhAna | 1007 artha kI spaSTatA dRSTAnta ke dvArA / 1008, 1009 ziSya dvArA prastuta dRSTAnta se usI kA samAdhAna / pralaMba sevana ahitakara kaba ? binA dRSTAnta artha kA nirNaya saMbhava nahIM / 1010 1011 1012-1016 maruka dRSTAnta / 1017 1018 maruka dRSTAnta kA upanaya / Urdhvadara ke prakAra va Urdhvadara aura subhikSa kI caturbhaMgI / 1019,1020 adhvapratipanna hone ke AgAr3ha kaarnn| 1021.1022 adhvakalpasthiti kI jAnakArI denI aavshyk| na dene para AcArya Adi ko prAyazcitta / glAnatva ke prakAra / roga aura AtaMka meM aMtara | 1025,1026 AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha glAnatva meM grahaNa agrahaNa kA vivek| vaidya viSayaka dvAra gAthA / ATha prakAra ke vaidya va roga kA pratikAra pUchane ke lie vaidya ke pAsa jAne kI vidhi| 1023 1024 1027 1028 1029 1030 rogoM ke pratikAra meM prayukta dravya / apariNAmaka bhikSu ko samajhAne ke lie bhaMDI aura pota kI upamA / 1031, 1032 vaidya dvArA nirdiSTa Alepa grahaNa karane kI vidhi / nithinIyoM ke lie bhI yahI gama prkaar| 1033 47 1034 1035 1036 1037 sUtra 3.5 pakva ke cAra nikSepa / bhAva pakva kI vyAkhyA / pakva grahaNa zramaNoM ke lie doSaprada / prastuta sUtra tIsare aura cauthe bhaMga ke prasaMga meM hai| 1038-1040 zramaNiyoM ke lie avidhi bhinna yA bhinna pralaMba grahaNa kA niSedha tathA usake chaha bhaMga / 10411042 zramaNiyoM ke bhaMgAnusAra prAyazcitta / 1043,1044 pralaMba sUtra kA kathana na karane va usako svIkAra na karane para prAyazcitta /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1045 zramaNiyoM ke mahAvratoM ke viSaya meM ziSya kI 1080,1081 pUrvAcAryoM dvArA gRhIta dhAnya, phala Adi kA pRcchA / grahaNa klpniiy| 1046 jaina paraMparA meM zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke mahAvrata kA 1082 azastropahata pRthuka anaaciirnn| tulya nirdesh| 1083 mizropaskRta, nirmizropaskRta ke grahaNa kI vidhi / 1047 donoM vargoM meM maithuna kI bhAvanA kA udbhava karane 1084 AdhAkarma saMbaMdhI do aadesh| vAlI vastu kA prtissedh| 1085 donoM vargoM ke lie pralaMba grahaNa vidhi smaan| 1048 donoM vargoM meM pratiSiddha vastuoM kA bhinna-bhinna mAsakappa padaM nirdesh| sUtra 6 1049 nidAna (kAraNa) kA parihAra aavshyk| 1086,1087 prastuta sUtra meM vasati vidhi kA vrnnn| 1050 strI aura puruSa ke mohodbhava meM rasa, gaMdha kI 1088 sUtragata 'se' 'vA' kA arth| tulyatA tathA zabda, rUpa aura sparza meM bhjnaa| 1089 nagara, kheTa, karbaTa aura maDaMba kI vyAkhyA / 1051 kautUhalI rAnI kA dRssttaant| 1090 pattana ke prakAra tathA droNamukha kI vyaakhyaa| 1052 abhinna tathA avidhi bhinna pralaMba grahaNa karane para 1091 nigama, rAjadhAnI, Azrama tathA niveza kI zramaNiyoM ko prApta praayshcitt| vyaakhyaa| 1053,1054 pAdakarma va hastakarma karane se utpanna hone vAle 1092 saMbodha, ghoSa, aMzikA Adi kI vyaakhyaa| doss| 1093 puTabhedana kI vyaakhyaa| 1055 avidhibhinna tathA vidhibhinna kI prruupnnaa| 1094 grAma zabda ke nau nikssep| 1056 avidhibhinna aura abhinna pralaMba ke doSoM meM 1095 kauna sA naya kisa grAma ko dravya grAma kahatA smaantaa| hai ? isakA samAdhAna tathA zabda naya ke tIna 1057 vidhibhinna pralaMba kA grahaNa bhI kevala kaarnnik| viklp| 1058 tIna kAraNoM kA kthn| 1096-1100 grAma kI vyAkhyA ke vividha ny| 1059 pralaMba grahaNa kA klp| 1101 RjusUtra naya ke anusAra grAma zabda kI vyaakhyaa| 1060 tosalI meM bhinna tathA abhinna pralaMba grahaNa karane 1102-1108 grAma saMsthAna ke bAraha prakAra tathA unakI kA klp| vyaakhyaa| 1061 deza ke do prakAra aura tosalI meM pralaMba atyadhika 1109-1111 saMsthAnoM kI vyAkhyA ke aneka ny| kyoM? 1112 bhUtagrAma AtodyagrAma ke vividha bhed| 1062 sahiSNu aura bhIta pariSad kI cturbhgii| mAtRgrAma tathA bhAvagrAma kA vivecn| 1063 zramaNiyoM ke paripAlana kA nirdesh| 1114 bhAvagrAma kauna-kauna se? 1064,1065 avamaudarya ke samaya sAdhviyoM kI vyavasthA kaise 1115 tIrthaMkara bhAvagrAma kyoM? kI jAe? 1116 kyA samyakdRSTi parigRhIta pratimA bhI bhAva 1066 vidhibhinna pralaMba kI aprApti meM sthavirA sAdhvI grAma hai? dvArA karaNIya klp| 1117,1118 pratimA ko bhAvagrAma mAnane para nihnavoM ko 1067 taruNa zramaNiyoM ko bhinna pralaMba hI kyoM ? bhAvagrAma mAne? ziSya dvArA prshn| AcArya dvArA 1068-1074 trividha gaNa (saMyata, saMyatI tathA tadubhaya) dvArA smaadhaan| parigRhIta kSetra meM yatanA kA viveka aura vivecn| prastuta sUtra meM grAma kA kauna sA adhikAra? 1075 svagrAma tathA paragrAma meM grahaNa karane kI vidhi| 1120 grAma pada kI prarUpaNA karane para anupUrvI se nagara 1076 pramANa prApta AhAra kA primaann| Adi kI prarUpaNA karanI aavshyk| 1077-1079 zuddha odana Adi aprApti meM pralaMba grahaNa kI 1121 parikSepa pada ke chaha nikssep| vidhi| 1122 dravya parikSepa ke tIna prakAra va unakI vyaakhyaa|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1123 acitta dravya parikSepa tathA kSetra parikSepa ke udAharaNa | 1124 kAla parikSepa nagara kaunasA ? 1125 bhAva parikSepa nagara kaise ? 1126 mAsa zabda ke chaha nikSepa / 1127- 1130 dravya mAsa Adi bhAva mAsa paryanta mAsoM kA 1131 1132 1133 pravrajyA kauna grahaNa karatA hai ? 1134,1135 dharma kyA ? kathana kauna karatA hai ? ziSya dvArA prazna AcArya kA samAdhAna / 1136,1137 bhavya rUpI kamala vikasvara, abhavya rUpI kumuda avayuddha nhiiN| dharma aura dharmopadeSTA kA vyutkrama kyoM ? prazna kA samAdhAna | dharma sunAne kA krama / vyutkrama se sunAne para prAyazcita | 1138 1139 svarUpa | jinakalpika Adi zreNiyoM ke mAsakalpa saMbaMdhI vidhi meM nAnAtva | jinakalpika kalpa kI dvAra gAthA / 1940, 1141 vyutkrama se sunAne ke doSa 1142 1143 1162 1163 1164 1165 yati dharma kA upayogitA / pravrajita vyakti ke lie zikSA tathA usake do prakAra / 1944 1148 ziSya ko guru ke dvArA zikSA kI preraNA / saMyamamArga ke lie zikSA ke prayojana kI kyA AvazyakatA ? ziSya ke dvArA jijJAsA AcArya ke dvArA vRSTAntapUrvaka samAdhAna / 1949-1053 guru kI vidyamAnatA meM zrutagrahaNa karane se kyA lAbha? vividha dRSTAntoM ke dvArA jJAna kriyA kI siddhi kA pratipAdana / 1154-1159 zruta tIsarA cakSu kyoM ? aneka dRSTAntoM se AcArya dvArA samAdhAna / 1160,1161 Agama adhyayana kyoM karanA cAhie ? zruta adhyayana se aSTa guNoM kI prApti kA nirdeza | bhavasAgara meM paribhramaNa kA hetu zruta sAdhanA kA pratipAdana kyoM ? usakI anabhyAsa / Atmahita ke parijJAna kI AvazyakatA kyoM ? zruta kA jijJAsu kina guNoM se samAhita hotA hai ? gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1166-1170 bhAva, saMvara, saMvega, saMyama mArga kI niSkampatA, svAdhyAya rUpa tapa kI vRddhi, tathA nirjarA se phalita kA nirdeza | paradezakatva ke guNa | 1171 1172, 1173 jinakalpika kA kAlamAna? usakA jJAna kaise ? ziSya kA dhUlIdRSTAnta tathA cikkhaladRSTAnta ke dvArA prativAda | 1174,1175 paramparA se Ane vAle zruta kI parihAni kaise ? AcArya dvArA usakA samAdhAna / 1176-1180 samavasaraNa kI racanA kahAM, kaba, kaise aura kauna karate haiM? usakA varNana ! samavasaraNa racanA meM bhinna-bhinna devendroM kI bhUmikA | 1182, 1983 samavasaraNa meM tIrthakaroM gaNadharoM ke praveza kI vidhi tathA unake baiThane Adi kI vyvsthaa| tInoM dizAoM meM devakRta prtiruupk| tInoM dizAoM meM tIrthaMkara ke rUpa kI anukRti kA vrnnn| 1181 1184 1985-1988 tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM ke pazcAt atizAyI muni, vaimAnika deviyAM Adi ke baiThane, khar3e rahane 1189 1190 1191 1192 49 1193 1194 1195 kA krama / samavasaraNa meM vibhinna devoM ke pArasparika vyavahAra kA varNana tathA IrSyA, matsara bhAva, bhaya, saMtrAsa yaMtraNA, vikathA Adi kA abhaav| samavasaraNa meM tiryaJca, yAna- vAhana Adi kI vyavasthA kA varNana | tIrthaMkara kI dharmadezanA kA prayojana aura usakA prabhAva / sAmAyika ke cAra prakAra / cAra gatiyoM meM kauna prANI kaunasI sAmAyika grahaNa karatA hai ? devoM meM samyaktva pratipatti kA niyama / dharmadezanA se pUrva tIrthaMkara kA tIrtha ko namaskAra tathA dharmadezanA kA lAbha / tIrthaMkara dvArA tIrtha ko praNAma karane kA hetu tathA tIrthakara nAmagotra karma ke vedana kA upaay| samavasaraNa ko dekhane kI icchA se zramaNa ke Ane kI maryAdA tathA nahIM Ane para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna / .
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1996 1200 tIrthaMkara kI rUpa saMpadA tathA saMhanana Adi kI deva, gaNadhara Adi ke sAtha tulanA / 1201 1203 tIrthaMkara ke sarvotkRSTa rUpa prApti kA kaarnn| sabhI zrotA prANiyoM ke saMzaya kI eka sAtha vyucchitti karane kA upaay| kramapUrva vyAkaraNa doSa ke nivAraNa ke lie yugapad vyAkaraNa kA kathana tathA usake guNa / 1204 1206 tIrthaMkara kI eka hI bhASA kA bhinna bhinna bhASAoM meM pariNamana kaise ? zrotA para usakA prabhAva kaisA ? 1207-1210 bhagavAn ke viharaNa saMbaMdhI tathA Agamana saMbaMdhI sUcanA dene vAloM ko cakravartI Adi ke dvArA prItidAna tathA usake guNa / 1211,1212 devamAlya bali kA vidhAna / 1213, 1214 bali kA kaunase dvAra se praveza bhagavAn ko ali upahRta karane kA vidhAna / devatA Adi paurajanoM dvArA bali lene kI vidhi | bali lene kA lAbha | 1215-1217 tIrthaMkara ke dharmadezanA karane kA kAla aura gaNadhara ke dharmadezanA kA kAla / gaNadhara kI dharmadezanA kA lAbha aura guNa / 1218-1220 tIrthaMkara ke samIpa adhyayana karane meM vyAkSepa aura arthagrahaNa kI niyamA 1221-1225 sUtra ke prakAra sUtra artha kI nasa hone para dezATana kA prayojana kyoM? AcAryapada ke yogya vyakti ko vaizadarzana kI niyamA 1226-1231 deza darzana ke vividha guNa aura unakA vistAra | 1234 1232,1233 AcArya kI paryupAsanA se lAbha / bhavya AcArya kA dezadarzana se lAbha | 1235 1240 atizaya ke prakAra aura devadarzana kA mahattva | 1241,1242 dvAra gAthA kA varNana | 1243-1249 varSAvarjavihArI, satpuruSa, vidyApuruSa aura nipuNa vyaktiyoM ke lakSaNa | 1250-1253 bhAvI AcArya kI zlAghyatA kyoM ? upasaMpadA kI vyAkhyA ke tIna prakAra tathA upasaMpadA kisako, kaba aura usakA niSedha kaba ? 1254-1262 AtmatulA ke cAra prakAra / paratulA ke cAra prakAra | putravadhU dRSTAnta dvArA pratIcchakoM ko pratibodha / bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1263-1267 saMvigna ke do prakAra AlocanA kaba tathA AcArya ke dvArA sAmAcArI kA kathana / 1268,1269 pratismAraNA kA svarUpa / 1270-1274 pramAda kA daMDa / pramAdAcaraNa se uparata hone para gaccha se bahiSkAra tathA vinIta ziSyoM dvArA AcArya ke prati vinaya kA prayoga / 1275-1279 pramAdI sAdhuoM ke prati smAraNAkaraNa se kyA prayojana ? ziSyoM ko sthira karane ke lie rAjA kA dRSTAnta aura smAraNA kaba ? 1280 1282 jinakalpa svIkAra karane se pUrva AcArya kI Atmahita ke lie vicAraNA Avazyaka / 1283, 1284 abhyudyata vihAra ke tIna prakAra tathA abhyudyatamaraNa ke tIna prkaar| pahale kisakA sviikrnn| 1285 1288 gaNa kA nikSepa itvarika kyoM? isakA samAdhAna tathA jinakalpa dhAraNa karane kI arhatA kA varNana / 1289 - 1292 bhAvanA se bhAvita AtmA ke guNa tathA bhAvanA ke prakAra / 1293-1327 saMkliSTa bhAvanAoM ke prakAra tathA vyAkhyA aura unake phala | 1328-1357 prazasta bhAvanAoM ke prakAra tathA unakI vyAkhyA / 1358-1377 jinakalpI banane se pUrva usakI carcA, svIkaraNavidhi, navIna AcArya kI sthApanA tathA use zikSA | zramaNa saMgha se kSamAyAcanA Adi / 1378-1412 sAmAcArI ke prakAra tathA jinakalpika muni kI kauna sI sAmAcArI ? 27 dvAroM se jinakalpika muni kA vistAra se varNana / 1413-1424 jinakalpI muniyoM kI sthiti kA 19 dvAroM se varNana | 1425.1445 zuddha parihArika aura yathAlaMdika muniyoM kI jIvanacaryA, svarUpa aura maryAdA / 1446 1459 gacchavAsI muniyoM ke pAMca prakAra aura unameM pravrajyA zikSApana Adi meM jinakalpa kI tulytaa| unake bihAra ke lie samaya aura maryAdA aura vihAra ke lie gaNa kI anumati Avazyaka Adi vidhiyAM 1460-1470 gaNa ko AmaMtrita nahIM karane para athavA AmaMtrita karane para nahIM Ane para prAyazcitta vidhAna / bhinnabhinna dizAoM meM vaiyAvRtyakara, bAlamuni vRddha
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya kSapaka, yogavAhI aura agItArtha ko kaba aura kahAM kisako bhejane kA vidhaan| bhejane aura na bhejane para prAyazcitta vidhaan| 1471,1472 gaccha ke rahane ke lie yogya kSetra kI talAza aura vahAM gmnvidhi| 1473-1489 upadrava rahita aura apAya rahita sthAna kI gaveSaNA tathA bhikSA, auSadha, upAzraya Adi kI sulabhatA-durlabhatA Adi kI gvessnnaa| kaunasA prazastakSetra kauna sA aprshstkssetr| 1490-1500 zramaNa ke pAMca prkaar| vasati kI khoj| vAstuvijJAna ke dvArA vasati kA priikssnn| kaunasI vasati meM lAbha tathA kaunasI meM alAbha ? uccAra- prasravaNa Adi anujJAta pradeza meM karane kA vidhaan| 1501-1510 zayyAtara kI anumati se vasati meM rahane kA vidhAna anyathA nhiiN| atithi muni ke Atithya satkAra karane kI vidhi| mahAsthaMDila kI pratyupekSA kyoM ? kaise? usake mAMgalika AmAMgalika kI vicaarnnaa| 1511,1512 gacchavAsI muniyoM dvArA yathAlaMdika muniyoM ke lie kSetra kI gvessnnaa| 1513-1520 pratilekhita kSetra kI anujJAta vidhi| 1521-1530 kSetra-pratyupekSakoM dvArA AcArya ke samakSa kSetra ke guNa doSa Adi kA nivedana aura gamanayogya kSetra meM jAne kI nirNaya vidhi| 1531-1544 vihAra karane se pUrva zayyAtara ko pUchane kI vidhi| binA pUche AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura prAyazcitta / vidhipUrvaka vasati ke svAmI ko upadeza aura vihAra ke samaya kA suucn| 1545-1550 vihAra ke lie zakuna apazakuna kA ciNtn| 1551-1553 vihAra karate samaya zayyAtara ko dhrmkthn| AcArya, bAla sAdhu Adi kI upadhi vahana karane kA nirdesh| 1554 rAtrI meM vihAra karaNIya-akaraNIya kI vivecnaa| 1555-1561 anujJAta kSetra meM rahane kI kaalmryaadaa| ananujJAta kSetra meM nivAsa karane para prAyazcitta vidhaan| 1562-1564 grAma praveza karane kI vidhi| 1565-1568 prazasta zakuna aura aprazasta zakunoM kI vyaakhyaa| 1569-1572 AcArya kI vasati praveza kI vidhi tathA dharmakathI muni kA krtvy| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1573-1576 vasati praveza ke pazcAt AcArya ke dvArA sAmAcArI aura dAna Adi kuloM kI sthApanA kI vyvsthaa| 1577,1578 bhaktArthiyoM kI bhaktapAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi| 1579-1581 gItArtha muniyoM dvArA vividha kuloM kI jAnakArI tathA unake gamanAgamana kI vyvsthaa| vyavasthA na karane para praayshcitt| 1582-1588 AcArya dvArA sthApanAkuloM kI vyvsthaa| unameM jAne kA vidhAna tathA sthApanA kuloM meM aneka saMghATaka jAne ke doss| 1589,1590 prAghUrNaka sAdhuoM ke cAra prkaar| 1591 sthApanAkuloM meM na jAne ke doss| dRSTAnta dvArA usakI pussttii| 1592-1601 sthApanA kuloM meM jAne yogya aura na jAne yogya sAdhuoM kA lkssnn| doSayukta sAdhuoM ko vahAM bhejane para aneka prakAra ke doSoM kI utpatti tathA bhikSATana ke lie jAne vAle muniyoM ke gunn| 1602-1608 zrAvakoM ko gocarI kI caryA batAne ke lAbha tathA eSaNA doSoM kI jAnakArI dvArA doSoM se bcaav| 1609,1610 prAyogya dravya ke do prkaar| unako grahaNa karane kI vidhi| 1611-1614 eka gaccha kI sthApanAkuloM meM bhikSAgrahaNa kI sAmAcArI tathA deza-kAla kI apekSAnusAra bhikSA ke samaya meM bhikSA-grahaNa karane kA praavdhaan| 1615-1622 aneka gacchoM kI sthApanAkuloM meM bhikSAgrahaNa kI vidhi| 1623-1626 dasa prakAra kI sAmAcAriyAM tathA sthavirakalpa viSayaka 27 dvAroM kA ullekh| 1627-1633 sthavirakalpI muniyoM kI sAmAcArI, zruta, saMhanana, upasarga, AtaMka, vedanA, sthaMDila, vasati Adi kA vistAra se vrnnn| 1634-1647 sthavirakalpI muniyoM kI kSetra, kAla, cAritra, lezyA Adi dvAroM se sthiti| 1648-1655 abhigraha ke cAra prkaar| unake AdhAra para sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke abhigraha kA svruup| 1656-1659 gacchavAsI muniyoM kI atirikta sAmAcArI saMbaMdhI dvaar|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1660-1669 pratilekhanA dvAra - vastrAdika ke pratilekhana kA kAla, pratilekhana ke doSa, prAyazcitta tathA pratilekhana ke apavAda aadi| 1670- 1673 niSkramaNadvAra - gacchavAsI Adi kI bAhara jAne aura kitanI bAra jAne kI vidhi / 1674-1691 prAbhRtikAdvAra - sUkSma aura bAdara prAbhRtikA kA varNana | gRhastha Adi ke nimitta taiyAra athavA sAdhuoM ke nimitta bane hue ghara, athavA ksati meM rahanA athavA na rahane saMbaMdhI vidhi aura prAyazcitta / 1692- 1704 bhikSAdvAra- vividha eSaNAoM se bhakta pAnaka grahaNa karane kI vidhi| gacchavAsI muni kaba kitanI bAra bhikSA ke lie jAe? athavA samudAya rUpa yA akelA jAe? ekAkI bhikSATana ke doSa aura prAyazcitta vidhAna bhikSArtha pAtra Adi kI maryAdA | 1705-1747 kalpakaraNadvAra - lepakRta, alepakRta, dravyArtha pAtrakalpa ] lepakRta athavA alapakRta dravyoM kA vizleSaNa | vikRti avikRti kI vivecanA / pAtra lepa kI vidhi aura usakA guNa / lepa kA kalpa na karane para prAyazcitta tathA aneka doSoM kA prasaMga pAnaka lAne ke lie bAra-bAra gRhapati ke ghara jAne para sva para doSa / pAtra ko dhone kA kAraNa aura usase saMbaMdhita praznottarI / 1748-1767 gacchazatikAdidvAra-sAta prakAra kI sauvIriNI kA varNana pratyeka ke sAta sAla bheda kRta kArApita se pratyeka ke do do bheda kula 98 bheda / avAntara aneka bheda Adi kI vivecnaa| 1768-1770 pariharaNA anuyAnadvAra-tIrthaMkara ke samaya saiMkar3oM gacchoM ke eka sAtha hone para AdhAkarmika doSoM kA pariharaNa kaise ? ziSya kI jijnyaasaa| AcArya dvArA rathayAtrA Adi ke dvArA samAdhAna / 1771,1772 anuyAna rathayAtrA meM jAne kI vidhi - rathayAtrA yadi nagara meM ho to vahAM jAne para IryAsamiti ke doSa | rathayAtrA meM pahuMcane ke bAda doSoM kA varNana karane ke lie dvAra gAthA | 1774- 1777 caityadvAra-cAra prakAra ke caityoM kA svarUpa aura unakA vivecana | 1773 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1778-1783 AdhAkarmadvAra - rathayAtrA ke mele meM jAne vAle sAdhuoM ko lagane vAlA AdhAkarmika doSa / udagamadoSa dvAra aura zaizavAra-rathayAtrA ke mele meM jAne se sAdhuoM ko lagane vAlA udgama doSa aura zaikSa muniyoM kI pthbhrsstttaa| strIdvAra aura nATakadvAra - rathayAtrA meM jAne vAle sAdhuoM ko strI, nATaka dekhane se lagane vAlA doSa / saMsparzanadvAra- rathayAtrA meM jAne se sAdhuoM ko strI Adi ke sparza se lagane vAlA doSa / tantudvAra-rathayAtrA meM jAne se caitya kA pramArjana na hone para pratimAoM para makar3I, makar3I kA jAlA bhramarI ke ghara Adi haTAne para sAdhuoM ko lagane vAlA doSa tathA prAyazcitta vidhAna | 1784 1785 1786 1787 bRhatkalpabhASyam 1788, 1789 kSullakadvAra aura nirdharmakAryadvAra rathayAtrA ke mele meM jAne se pArzvastha muniyoM, kSullakoM ko alaMkRta dekhakara maile, kucele kSullakoM kA patita honaa| samAdhAna dene vAloM ko dhana Adi dene para anumodanA doSa, nahIM dene para vAda vivAda meM vRddhi aura sAdhuoM kA saMgha se niSkAsana / 1790-1801 ve kauna se kAraNa jinase rathayAtrA meM jAnA Avazyaka hotA hai, unakA varNana / 1802-1815 rathayAtrA meM jAne vAle muni ke lie karaNIya Avazyaka nirdeza - jaise caityapUjA, bhikSAcaryA kI vidhi Adi Adi / 1816 puraH : karmadvAra - puraH karma ke svarUpa ke lie dvAra gAthA / 1817-1820 puraH karma kyA? AcArya dvArA samAdhAna / 1821 - 1829 puraHkarma kisake aura kaba lagatA hai ? puraH karma doSa saMbaMdhI aSTabhaMgI / puraHkarma kisalie kiyA jAtA hai ? puraH karma karane ke pazcAt usake kalpane kA nirUpaNa / puraH karma aura udakAdraka doSa meM antara / 1830 AropaNA dvAra - puraH karma lene saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta / 1831-9869 parihAraNAdvAra sAta prakAra kA avidhiniSedha | puraH karma lene kA niSedha aura usase saMbaMdhita sAta prakAra ke ziSyoM ke sAta avidhi niSedha rUpa Adeza- prakAra puraHkarma lene saMbaMdhI ATha vidhiniSedha | laukika vyavahAra meM puraH karma viSaya meM brahmahatyA kA dRSTAnta | .
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1914 glAna sAdhu ke lie vaidya ke pAsa jAne saMbaMdhI dvAra gaathaa| 1915-1918 glAna sAdhu ko vaidya ke pAsa le jAne kI vidhi athavA vaidya ko glAna ke pAsa lAne kI vidhi| 1919,1920 gamanadvAra-glAna sAdhu ke lie vaidya ke pAsa kauna jAe isakA vivecn| 1921 pramANadvAra aura upakaraNadvAra-glAna sAdhu ke lie vaidya ke pAsa jAne vAlA sAdhu kaisA honA cAhie, usake lkssnn| 1922-1924 zakunadvAra-vaidya ke pAsa jAte samaya prazasta aprazasta zakuna vicaar| 1925 vaidya ke pAsa jAne vAlA bAtacIta kare yA mauna rakhe? gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 1870-1873 glAnyadvAra-glAna sAdhu kA samAcAra sunane para sabhI kArya chor3akara vahAM jAne kA sAdhu kA krtvy| nahIM jAne para prAyazcitta vidhaan| 1874 glAna dvAra kI vaktavyatA saMbaMdhI dvAra gaathaa| 1875,1876 glAna sAdhu kI sevA ke lie jAne kA vidhaan| upekSA karane para praayshcitt| 1877-1882 glAna kI sevA mahAn nirjarA kA hetu-isa prakAra kI zraddhA se sevA karane vAloM ke lie sevA kA prkaar| 1883,1884 icchAkAradvAra-binA bulAe sevA ke lie na jAnA athavA jAne para vaiyAvRtya karane kA niSedha karane meM AropaNA rUpa prAyazcitta kA vidhAna aura maharddhika rAjA kA dRssttaant| 1885 azaktadvAra-glAna kI sevA karane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa karane vAle ko shikssaa| 1886,1887 sukhitadvAra-glAna sAdhu kI sevA karane meM duHkha mAnane vAle ko praayshcitt| 1888,1889 avamAnadvAra-glAna paricaryA ke lie jAne para hama bhI avamAna udgama Adi doSoM ke bhAgI hoNge| arthAt ye doSa vahAM hoMge isa prakAra kahane vAloM ke lie prAyazcitta vidhaan| 1890-1899 lubdhadvAra-glAna sAdhu kI sevA meM jAne vAle / lolupa sAdhu usa kSetra ko bigAr3a dete haiN| taba vahAM glAna prAyogya dravya milanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| aise sAdhuoM ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| 1900-1906 anuvartanA glAnasthadvAra-glAna kI anuvartanA kyoM ? glAna sAdhu ke lie pathyApathya kaise lAnA, kahAM se lAnA, kahAM rakhanA aura use surakSita rakhane ke lie gaveSaNA kaise karanI Adi kA vivecn| 1907 vaidyAnuvartanA-svayaM jAnakAra sAdhu glAna kI svayaM cikitsA kare athavA vaidya jAnakAra ho to vaidya ko 1926,1927 vaidya ke pAsa gItArtha sAdhu se kramazaH zrAvaka taka jAe aura glAna sAdhu kI bImArI kA kramavAra nivedana kre| 1928,1929 vaidya dvArA rogI ke lie kathanIya sAre kArya krnniiy| 1930,1931 vaidya ke kahe anusAra pathya kI vyavasthA karanI Avazyaka kintu yadi ve na mile to punaH vaidya se parAmarza 1932 glAna sAdhu ko binA dekhe auSadhi kA nirdeza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA isa dRSTi se vaidya kA upAzraya meM aagmn| 1933 upAzraya meM Agata vaidya ke sAtha AcArya Adi kI ytnaa| 1934-1936 abhyutthAna dvAra, Asana dvAra aura darzanAdvAra upAzraya meM vaidya ke Ane para AcArya kA uThanA unako Asana denA tathA glAna sAdhu ko dikhAne kI vidhi / avidhi hone para doSa aura praayshcitt| 1937 cikitsA ke ctusspaad| glAna sAdhu ke lie auSadhi kA prabaMdha-kauna kare? prazna kA smaadhaan| 1938-1947 bhRtidvAra, AhAradvAra aura glAnAhAradvAra-vaidya kI vyavasthA tathA auSadhi Adi vyavasthA karane kI vidhi| 1948-1960 gAMva se vaidya ko bulAne kI vidhi| usake khAna pAna Adi ke lie viziSTa vidhi| 1961-1962 glAna athavA asaMyamI vaidya kA vaiyAvRtya kyoM ? prazna kA smaadhaan| puuche| 1908-1910 rogopacAra ke lie upavAsa cikitsA kA vidhaan| 1911,1912 vaidya ke ATha prakAra tathA matAntara ke anusAra vaidya ke ATha prkaar| 1913 saMvigna gItArtha vaidya athavA kuzala vaidya ko chor3akara asaMvigna agItArtha vaidya aura akuzala vaidya se cikitsA karAne para prAyazcitta /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 gAthA saMkhyA 1963 1964 viSaya glAna sAdhu kI zarIra zuzrUSA saMbaMdhI vidhi | glAna viSayaka aura vaidya viSayaka-do prakAra kI anuvartanA / 1965,1966 bAhara se Ae hue vaidya dvArA dAna-dakSiNA mAMgane para use viziSTa vidhi dvArA dAtavya | vAstavya vaidya dvArA dakSiNA kI yAcanA karane para pazcAtkRta vyaktiyoM dvArA dhana dilAne kI vidhi / vAstavya aura Agantuka vaidyoM dvArA vastra yAcanA karane para unheM dene kI vidhi | vaidya ko vastra na milane para nyAyAlaya dvArA vihita vastroM ko dene kI vidhi / 1969, 1970 vaidya Adi ke rupaye mAMgane para usako dene kI vidhi athavA apavAda pada nyAyAlaya meM jAne para ahiraNyaka vidhi / glAna ke nIroga ho jAne para glAna aura usake praticAraka ko apavAda Adi sevana ke kAraNa prAyazcitta / 1967 1968 1971 glAna ke prAyogya dravyaviSayaka tathA vaidyaviSayaka anuvartanA kA upasaMhAra / 1973-1980 glAna sAdhu ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM le jAne ke kAraNa tathA eka samudAya ke glAna sAdhu kI sevA ke lie dUsare samudAya meM pherbdlii| 1981-1988 glAna kI upekSA karane vAle sAdhuoM aura glAna kI sevA karavAne meM AcArya yadi upekSA karate haiN| to donoM ko prAyazcita | 1972 1989-1997 saMyata ke cAra prakAra / ATha sthAnoM se glAna kA parityAga karane para prAyazcitta vidhi | 1998-2001 AcArya, kula, gaNa dvArA glAna kI praticaryA karane kA kAlamAna / 2002-2013 glAna kA parityAga karane kI sthiti hone para bhI parityAga na karane kA vidhAna glAna ko chor3ane kI bAta kahane para bhI prAyazcitta / AcAryoM dvArA madhura AzvAsana / nirgrantha muniyoM ke guNa / glAna ko na tyAgane ke lAbha / 2014,2015 vAcanA ke lie yathAlaMdika muniyoM ke sAtha pratibaMdha tathA unake sAtha baMdana vyavahAra kI vidhi| 2016, 2017 AcArya ke sthAna para yathAlaMdika ke rahane se doSa tathA unake rahane kI AcArya kI yathAlaMdika muni ke pAsa jAne kI vidhi | gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 2023 bRhatkalpabhASyam yathAlaMdika muniyoM dvArA kRtikarma kaba ? yathAlaMdika muni aura unakI mAsa kalpa kI mryaadaa| eka vasati meM eka mAsa se adhika rahane para doSa / apavAda kI sthiti ke vasati aura bhikSA viSayaka yatanA kI anupAlanA / 2024-2027mAsakalpa meM mAsa se adhika, caturmAsa ke cAra mAsa se adhika rahane para prAyazcitta / kAlamaryAdA se adhika eka sthAna meM rahane se aneka prakAra ke doSoM kI vivecanA / 2028-2033 ApavAdika kAraNoM ke kAraNa kAla maryAdA se adhika bhI eka kSetra meM rahA jA sakatA hai| vahAM vasati vibhAga se bhikSAcaryA kI vidhi / sUtra 7 2034 - 2046 grAma, nagara Adi tathA kille ke andara aura bAhara do vibhAga meM vasati hone para Rtubaddha kAla meM andara aura bAhara milAkara do mAsa eka kSetra meM rahA jA sakatA hai| tRNa, phalaka Adi bAhara le jAne kI vidhi / avidhipUrvaka grahaNa karane meM doSa aura prAyazcitta vRddha yathAlaMvika muni ke prati AcArya kI vAcanA dene kI mryaadaa| yathAlaMdika muni ke pAsa AcArya ke jAne para unake bhaktapAna karane kI vidhi / AcArya ke gamana kI asamarthatA meM vividha sthAnoM meM vAcanA dene kI paddhati / sUtra 8 2047 nirgranthiyoM kI nirgrantha ke samAna vaktavyatA / 2048, 2049 nirgranthiyoM ke gaNadhara kI prarUpaNA Adi kI dvAra gAthA / 2052 2050,2051 saMyatiyoM kA gaNadhara kaisA ho ? usake lakSaNa / sAdhviyoM ke prAyogya kSetra kI gaveSaNA gaNadhara dvArA karane kA vidhAna | 2058 2059 2053-2055 sAdhviyoM dvArA kSetra pratyupekSA karane se niSpanna doSa tathA AcArya ko prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa / 2056,2057 AryAoM ke lie pratyupekSaNIya kSetra / zramaNiyoM kI vasati kA viveka / matAntarAnusAra zramaNI vasati kA svarUpa /
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAyA saMkhyA viSaya zramaNiyoM kI ksati kaisI ho ? 2060 2061,2062 matAntarAnusAra zramaNiyoM ke zayyAtara kA svarUpa / sthaMDila bhUmi ke cAra prakAra / 2063 2064-2068 zramaNiyoM ke yogya-ayogya sthaMDila bhUmiyoM kA viveka | 2069, 2070 upadrava Adi avasaroM meM sAdhviyoM ko nirdhArita kSetra taka pahuMcAne kI vidhi / vihAra karate hue kAyikI tathA saMjJAnivRtti kI yatanA / 2072,2073 avamAnanA kI dRSTi se mAtraka Adi grahaNa karane kI vidhi tathA pariSThApana kI AjJA / vAraka ko antarlipta na karane se jIva virAdhanA / nirgranthiyoM ke lie kAyikI karane meM apekSita 2071 2074 2075 yatanA / 2076 - 2079 sAdhviyoM kA AhAra vibhAga aura AhAra karane kI vidhi| 2080-2082 AryikAoM kA sauhArdrapUrNa avasthiti dekhakara logoM ke dvArA mahimA maMDana / 2083 2086 pratyanIka vyakti ke dvArA taruNI sAdhvI ko abhidruta hone para bacAva karane ke vividha upaay| upadruta hone para yadi sAdhviyAM guruNI ko nahIM kahatI haiM to prAyazcitta / 2087 2088 bhikSA gamana ke lie vRddha aura taruNI sAdhviyAM kitanI honI cAhie ? logoM meM vividha tarkaNA / 2089 2091 sAdhviyoM kI gamanavidhi tathA sAdhviyAM sthavirA aura taruNiyAM kahAM aura unake khar3e rahane kI vidhi koThe ke dvAra se bAhara khar3I sthavirA dvArA pratyanIka dvArA upadrava utpanna hone para taruNI sAdhvI kI rakSA kA upaay| rUpavatI sAdhvI kI rakSA ke lie vividha upAya / 2093 - 2017 tIna Adi ke samUha meM bhikSA grahaNa karane ke laabh| paraspara virodhI bhojana grahaNa karane para saMyamopaghAta aura AtmopapAta / 2098,2099 veda ke tIna prakAra / udAharaNa dvArA unakA spaSTIkaraNa | 2092 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2100-2102 strIliMga kI rakSA kA prayojana tathA atyadhika yatanA karane ke kaarnn| 2103-2105 sAdhuoM ko eka mAsa aura sAdhviyoM ko do mAsa rahane kI anujJA kyoM ? usakA samAdhAna / eka sthAna meM do mAsa se adhika rahane para prAyazcita | sUtra 9 2106-2108 saparikSepa tathA sabAhirikA kSetra meM AryikAoM ke rahane kI mryaadaa| 2109-2124 gaccha aura jinakalpI meM maharddhika kauna ? vividha dRSTAntoM dvArA usakA samAdhAna / egattavAsavidhinisedha-padaM sUtra 10 2125, 2126 grAma, nagara Adi kSetroM meM zramaNa kahAM rahe? sUtrakAra dvArA samAdhAna / 2127 vagar3A, dvAra evaM nirgama praveza pada kI vyAkhyA / 2128-2131 dvArapada aura nirgama-pravezapatha-ina donoM meM se eka kA kathana kyoM nahIM? ziSya dvArA prazna, AcArya kA samAdhAna | eka bagar3A eka bAravAle kSetra meM niryanthanirgranthI kA rahanA niSiddha tathA usake doSa / eka vagar3A aura eka dvAra vAle kSetra meM pahale eka zramaNa varga athavA zramaNI varga Thahare hue hoM to vahAM bAda meM Akara Thaharane vAle ko prAyazcitta aura doSa 2132 55 2133 2134 jahAM pahale zramaNI sthita hai yadi vahAM bhikSA kI sulabhatA jAnakara koI AcArya gaccha ko lekara usa kSetra meM ThaharatA hai to unheM prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa 2135-2153 gaccha ke rahane yogya kSetra kI pratyupekSA ke lie bheje hue zramaNoM dvArA zramaNI bhAvita kSetra kI jAnakArI AcArya, upAdhyAya, vRSabha, bhikSu Adi usakI kAMkSA kare to prAyazcitta / dravyAgni aura bhAvagni kA svarUpa / 2154-2156 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke moha (veda) kA udaya kaise ? kRSaka ke udAharaNa se usakA samAdhAna / 2157-2162 moha ke udita hone para usakA nirodha kyoM nahIM? yoddhA aura gAruDika dRSTAnta dvArA guru se samAdhAna / .
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2163-2172 pRthak vasati meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM kA parihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai,parantu gRhaNiyoM kA nhiiN| kyoMki unase hI bhaktapAna, auSadhi Adi kI prApti hotI hai| muniyoM kA saMsargajA doSa se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| AcArya dvArA vividha udAharaNoM se usakA prtivaad| 2173-2180 eka vagar3A-eka dvAra vAle grAma-nagara Adi meM sAtha rahane vAle zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke vicArabhUmI Adi meM Ate jAte, eka dUsare se milane aura dekhane ke nimitta se hone vAle doSa tathA logoM meM uThane vAlI tarkaNA se niSpanna praayshcitt| 2181-2193 eka dvAra vAle grAma-nagara Adi meM sAtha meM rahane vAle zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke vividha prayojanoM se jAte yA nirgamana viSayaka catubhaMgI tathA usake Azrita prAyazcitta ke pAMca AdezoM kA vrnnn| 2194-2204 eka dvAra vAle gAMva-nagara Adi meM zramaNiyoM ke rahane para yadi vahAM zramaNa rahate haiM to zramaNiyoM ke vicArabhUmI-bhikSAcaryA Adi ke nimitta se hone vAlI paritApanA tathA tadviSayaka bhogika dRSTAMta aura praayshcitt| 2205-2217 eka dvAra vAle gAMva-nagarAdi meM zramaNiyoM ke hone para kulasthaviroM dvArA nagaradvAra para sthita AcArya se vahAM rahane kA kAraNa puuchnaa| niSkAraNa rahane para prAyazcitta aura usa kSetra se nisskaasn| kAraNavaza vahAM Thahare hue hoM to yatanApUrvaka vicArabhUmI, bhikSAcaryA Adi kI vyvsthaa| 2218-2231 vAstavya aura Agantuka sAdhu-sAdhviyAM yadi kAraNavaza eka grAma meM raheM to vahAM kalaha ke prasaMga sNbhaavit| gaNinI, pravartinI aura gaNadhara dvArA zAnti ke lie prytn| paraspara kSamAyAcanA ke bAda vishodhi| 2232-2234 aneka dvAra rUpa eka vagar3A meM jo doSa lagate haiM unake varNana ke lie dvaargaathaa| 2235-2240 vRtti dvArA aMtarita sthAna meM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA eka sAtha rahanA nissiddh| paraspara vArtA, kuzalakSetra Adi se saMyamacyuta kI saMbhAvanA aura moha kI vRddhi Adi doss| 2241-2244 sAdhviyoM ke abhimukha dvAra vAle upAzraya ke pAsa sAdhuoM ko rahane kA niSedha kyoM? bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2245-2257 UMce, nIce sthAna meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke rahane se eka dUsare ko dekhane kA prsNg| usase lagane vAle doSa tathA unase saMbaMdhita vibhinna prAyazcitta tathA aneka aadesh| 2258-2263 kAmavega ke dasa prkaar| tathA unake vegoM kA kramazaH prAyazcitta kA niruupnn| 2264-2271 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke atyadhika nikaTa rahane para rAtrI meM dharmakathA Adi karane kI vidhi| dharmakathA sunane para anurAga, saMketa Adi doSoM kI sNbhaavnaa| pravacana kI madhuratA se zramaNI dvArA prshNsaa| zramaNa-zramaNI ko Apasa meM dekhane se prIti, rati, vizvAsa, praNaya Adi kI utptti| bhagnavrata hone para avadhAvana kare to AcArya ko praayshcitt| 2272-2277 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke aziva, durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM se akasmAt saMyatI kSetra meM Ane para nirupahata vasati kI mArgaNA karane kA vidhaan| usake abhAva meM saMyatI kSetra meM yatanApUrvaka rahane kI vidhi| 2278-2287 jisa gAMva ke aneka vagar3A aura praveza-nirgamana dvAra eka ho vahAM rahane vAle zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke tIsare bhaMga vAlI arthAt ApAta asaMloka vAlI vicArabhUmI bhItara na hone para bahirgamana kA prsNg| eka dvAra hone ke kAraNa donoM ke Ane-jAne aura milane se lagane vAle doSa aura tadviSayaka kusuMbharaktavastra kA dRssttaant| sUtra 11 2288,2289 grAma-nagarAdi meM nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke rahane ke lie bhikSAbhUmi, sthaMDilabhUmi, vihArabhUmi Adi jahAM pRthak-pRthak ho vahIM yatanApUrvaka rahane kA vidhaan| 2290-2294 nirgranthoM ke lie pArzvastha Adi saMyatiyAM dosskaarii| vahAM muruNDadUta kA dRssttaant| AvaNagihAdisu vAsavidhinisedha-padaM sUtra 12 2295,2296 pRthag vagaDA aura pRthak dvAra vAle kSetroM meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM ko kauna se upAzraya kalpanIya ? 2297-2303 ApaNagRha, rathyAmukha, zRMgATaka, catuSka, catvara aMtarApaNa Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA tathA bhinna bhinna
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sthAnoM meM bane upAzrayoM meM rahane vAlI zramaNiyoM ke sthAnAnurUpa prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| 2304-2310 ApaNagRha Adi meM ThaharI sAdhviyoM ke taruNa vyaktiyoM, vezyAoM, vivAha tathA rAjA Adi ko dekhakara bhuktabhogoM kA smaraNa Adi hone vAle doss| 2311-2319 sArvajanika sthAnoM meM ThaharI huI zramaNiyoM ko dekhakara taruNoM ke mana meM tarkaNA, mohodaya, kulagRha kI avamAnanA tathA ucita upAzraya ke abhAva meM anucita upAzraya meM rahanA par3a rahA hai, isa prakAra kA lokaapvaad| 2320-2324 nirdoSa vasati kI gvessnnaa| usake abhAva meM zramaNiyoM ko kahAM-kahAM Thaharane kA vidhaan| sUtra 13 2325 muniyoM ke lie bhI pUrvokta niym| usake abhAva meM anya sthAnoM meM bhI yatanApUrvaka rahane kA nirdesh| avaMguyaduvAra-uvassaya-padaM sUtra 14 2326-2333 binA kapATa ke khule upAzrayoM meM sAdhviyoM ko rahane kA niSedha tathA vahAM udbhUta hone vAle doss| yadi apavAda rUpa meM rahanA par3e to vahAM rahane kI vidhi aura rkssaa| 2334-2338 daravAje kI rakSA karane vAlI pratihArI sAdhvI kaisI ho? usake guNa aura kaary| 2339-2342 anAvRta upAzraya meM sAdhviyoM ke sone kA krama tathA vidhi| 2343-2347 anAvRta upAzraya meM jAganA, moka kA visarjana, kAla kI pratilekhanA aura svAdhyAya kI krama vidhi| 2348,2349 corI ke lie athavA maithuna ke lie athavA donoM ke lie pratizraya meM Ae hue vyakti ko nikAlane ke lie sAdhviyoM dvArA karaNIya vidhi| 2350-2352 adhvanirgata mArga meM surakSita dvAravAlA upAzraya na milane para khule dvAra vAle upAzraya meM sAdhviyoM ke rahane kI vidhi| upasarga ke samaya taruNa athavA vRddha sAdhvI ko usakA nivAraNa kisa prakAra karanA cAhie? usakI vidhi| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sUtra 15 2353,2354 sAdhu ko upAzraya ke dvAra ko DhaMkane kA nissedh| DhaMkane se trasa jIvoM ke abhighAta kA prsNg| prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga kA doss| 2355 AgAr3ha kAraNa meM yatanApUrvaka dvAra baMda karane kA klp| 2356-2360 jinakalpI aura sthavirakalpI kI dvAra saMbaMdhI pRthak-pRthak vidhiyAM aura kaarnn| kAraNavaza dvAra banda na kare to usase hone vAle doss| 2361 kapAToM ko rajoharaNa se pramArjita kara kholane athavA baMda karane kI vidhi| ghaDImattaya-padaM sUtra 16 2362,2363 nigranthiyoM ko ghaTImAtraka rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karane kA klp| grahaNa nahIM karane para prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2364 nirgranthiyoM ke ghaTImAtraka kA svruup| sUtra 17 2365 nigranthoM ko ghaTImAtraka rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA nahIM klptaa| grahaNa karane para prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2366,2367 pramANa aura pariharaNa ke do do prkaar| unakI vyaakhyaa| 2368-2370 nirgrantha aura nirgranthiyoM ko ghaTImAtraka rakhane kA kAraNa aura usake abhAva meM hone vAle viklp| cilimiliyA-padaM sUtra 18 2371 ghaTImAtraka kI taraha cilimilikA grahaNa tathA yatanA kA nirdesh| 2372-2381 dhAraNa aura pariharaNA kA arth| cilimilikA ke dvaar| cilimilikA upagrahakArI kyoM? usake pAMca prkaar| pratyeka kA alaga-alaga pramANa / pratyeka ke upayoga ke bhinna-bhinna prkaar| upayoga na karane para prAyazcitta aura saMyama tathA AtmavirAdhanA se niSpanna praayshcitt| 2382 upAzraya meM nivAsa karane vAlI sAdhviyoM ke lie cilimilikA kA upayoga aura usase laabh|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = gAthA saMkhyA viSaya dagatIra-padaM sUtra 19 2383,2384 dakatIra sUtra kI vistRta vyAkhyArtha dvAra gaathaa| dakatIra para baiThane sone Adi se prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2385,2386 dakatIra viSayaka paribhASAeM aura usase saMbaMdhita sAta aadesh| 2387 dakatIra para baiThane, khar3A hone Adi se hone vAle adhikaraNAdi doss| 2388-2398 adhikaraNAdi doSoM kA svarUpa tathA sAdhuoM ke kAraNa se jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA palAyana, SaDkAya kI virAdhanA, anAcAra kA sevana Adi hone kA prsNg| 2399 dakatIra para hone vAlI dasa prvRttiyaaN| unase niSpanna praayshcitt| 2400-2412 nidrA, nidrAnidrA Adi kA svruup| dakatIra ke do prkaar| vahAM rahakara dasa sthAnoM kI sevanA karane vAlA AcArya, upAdhyAya, bhikSu, sthavira kSullaka-ina pAMca nirgranthoM aura pravartinI, abhiSekA, bhikSuNI, sthavirA, kSullikA-ina pAMca nirgranthiyoM ke lie prAyazcitta ke vividha aadesh| 2413-2415 yUpaka kA svarUpa aura usase lagane vAlA praayshcitt| 2416-2419 pAnI ke kinAre AtApanA lene se lagane vAle doss| 2420-2425 dakatIra, yUpaka para rahane aura dakatIra para AtApanA lene kA apavAda aura ytnaa| cittakamma-padaM sUtra 20,21 2426,2427 sacitra upAzraya meM nigrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko rahane kA niSedha tathA cauthe mahAvrata ke khaMDita hone kI sNbhaavnaa| jAgarikA aura svAdhyAya Adi ke abhAva se hone vAle doss| 2428-2430 nirdoSa tathA sadoSa citrakarma kA svruup| vahAM rahane para AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| apavAda meM vahAM rahane kI aajnyaa| 2431 AcArya, upAdhyAya aura vRSabha Adi pravartinI, gaNAvacchedinI, abhiSekA aura bhikSuNI ke bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya nirdoSa athavA sadoSa citrakarma upAzraya meM rahane se praayshcitt| 2432 sacitra upAzraya meM citroM ko dekhakara mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa tathA paraspara kalaha kI udiirnnaa| 2433 tIna bAra vasati kI gaveSaNA karane para adhvanirgata muni athavA sAdhvI ko citrakarma yukta upAzraya meM rahane kI vidhi aura vahAM rakSaNIya ytnaa| sAgAriya-nissA-padaM sUtra 22,23 2434 doSamukta Alaya meM sAgArika nizrA meM rahane kI anujnyaa| 2435-2438 sAgArika nizrA ke binA sAdhviyoM ko nahIM kalpatA-isa prakAra pravartinI ko nahIM batAne para AcArya ko praayshcitt| usI prakAra pravartinI dvArA bhikSuNiyoM ko na batAne para bhikSuNiyoM ko Ane vAlA prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2439-2442 AryAeM kaise aura kisase parigRhIta-apari gRhIta hotI haiM ? vividha udAharaNoM ke dvArA spssttiikrnn| 2443-2445 apavAda kI sthiti meM sAgArika anizrita vasati meM rahane kA vidhaan| sAdhu sAdhvI kI rakSA kaise kare? sAdhvI ke lie upayukta vasati kI vyavasthA kaise kare Adi kA nirdesh| rakSA karane * vAle sAdhu ke gunn| sUtra 24 2446 sAdhu kaba nizrA athavA kaba anizrA meM rahe ? akAraNa nizrA meM rahane para tathA kAraNa meM anizrA meM rahane para sAdhu ko praayshcitt| 2447 / niSkAraNa sAgArika kI nizrA meM rahane se nirgrantha ke hone vAle doss| 2448 ApavAdika sthiti meM nirgranthoM ko sAgArika nizrA meM rahane kA vidhaan| sAgAriya-uvassaya-padaM sUtra 25 2449 pUrvasUtra se atiprasaMga doSa na ho isalie prastuta sUtra kA praarNbh| 2450 sAgArika pada kA nikssep|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2451-2454 sAgArika kA dravya nikssep| usake prakAra, svarUpa aura usase hone vAle saMbaMdhita praayshcitt| 2455-2464 dravya sAgArika se yukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko hone vAlI manaHsthiti aura usase niSpanna doss| 2465 abrahmacarya kA kAraNa hai-rUpa, audArika aura divy| mana-vacana-kAya ke AdhAra para nau nau bhed| kula aThAraha prakAra kA abrahma bhaavsaagaarik| 2466,2467 rUpa athavA rUpasahagata abrahma bhAvasAgArika kA svruup| rUpa aura rUpasahagata kA taatpry| rUpa ke tIna prakAra-divya, mAnuSya aura tairshc| punaH eka-eka ke tIna prkaar| ina sabake jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa bheda se tIna prkaar| 2468,2469 divya pratimAoM ke prkaar| 2470-2485 divya pratimAyukta upAzraya meM rahane se nirgrantha- nirgranthiyoM ke lie Ane vAle prAyazcitta ke do prkaar| inakA vistAra se varNana aura inase niSpanna vividha praayshcitt| 2486-2490 yadi apratisevI ko bhI prAyazcitta mile to phira aprAyazcittI kauna hogA? koI karmabaMdhana se mukta nahIM hogaa| yadi aparAdha meM laghutara daMDa aura AjJAbhaMga meM gurutara daMDa, yaha kyoM? ziSya kI jijnyaasaa| AcArya dvArA smaadhaan| AjJA ke viSaya meM maurya dRssttaant| 2491-2493 bahuzruta muni kI bhAMti yadi koI nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI divya pratimAyukta upAzraya meM rahe to vahAM nAnAtva doSa hone kA nirdesh| 2494-2503 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke deva sannihita pratimA vAle upAzraya meM rahane se tIna kAraNoM-pralubdha, pratyanIkatA tathA bhogArthI se lagane vAle doSa aura unase niSpanna praayshcitt| 2504,2505 deva sannihita pratimAoM ke prkaar| 2506-2508 sannihita deviyoM ke cAra prakAra tathA unase saMbaMdhita cAra dRssttaant| 2509-2515 ziSya kI jijJAsA-prAjApatya parigRhIta, kauTuMbika parigRhita aura daMDikaparigRhIta pratimAoM meM kauna sI gurutara ? guru ke dvArA smaadhaan| 2516-2526 manuSyaNI ke tIna prakAra jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| pratyeka ke tIna bheda-prAjApatya gAthA saMkhyA viSaya parigRhIta, kauTumbika parigRhIta aura daMDika prigRhiit| una-una sthAna meM rahane se nirgranthanirgranthiyoM ko lagane vAle sthAna niSpanna tathA pratisevanA viSayaka doSa aura praayshcitt| 2527-2533 mAnuSI ke cAra viklp| unake udAharaNa tathA unase saMbaMdhita prAyazcitta aura doss| 2534-2543 prAjApatya, kauTumbika aura daMDika Adhipatya vAlI tiryaMca striyoM ke jaghanya, madhyama Adi prkaar| una sthAnoM meM rahane se nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko Ane vAle sthAna aura pratisevanA saMbaMdhI doSa aura praayshcitt| 2544-2546 sukhavijJapya-sukhamocya Adi tiryaMca strI ke cAra prakAra tathA unake udaahrnn| manuSya ke sAtha maithunasevana kA siMhanI kA dRssttaant| 2547 nirgranthiyoM ke lie bhI dravya, bhAva sAgArika kI niymaa| puruSa pratimA vAle yAvat puruSa tiryaMca sthAna meM zramaNiyoM ko rahane kA nissedh| vahAM rahane se doSa tathA anurAga ke dRssttaant| 2548-2550 sAgArika upAzraya meM rahane ke apavAda aura usase saMbaMdhita ytnaaeN| sUtra 26-29 2551 nirgrantha-nirganthI viSayaka vibhAgazaH suutr-kthn| 2552-2555 (25veM) sUtra meM kahI bAta yadi (26-29) sUtroM meM kahI gaI hai to phira ina sUtroM kI racanA nirarthaka hai? kyoMki ina sUtroM meM bhI vahI prasaMga hai, ziSya kI jijnyaasaa| AcArya kA smaadhaan| 2556-2577 savikAra puruSa se saMbaMdhita athavA nirvikAra puruSa se saMbaMdhita upAzraya meM rahane se lagane vAle doss| kAraNavaza sAgArika se saMbaMdhita upAzraya meM rahanA par3e usase saMbaMdhita yatanAeM aura apvaad| 2578-2582 zramaNI saMbaMdhI sAgArika sUtra kI vyAkhyA nirgranthasUtroM kI vyAkhyA ke sdRsh| paDibaddhasejjA-padaM sUtra 30 2583 jisa upAzraya ke najadIka meM gRhastha rahatA ho usa pratibaddhazayyA meM nirgranthoM ko rahane kA niSedha / 2584-2586 pratibaddha pada kA nikssep| bhAva pratibaddha ke cAra prkaar| dravya aura bhAva pratibaddha pada kI caturbhaMgI aura unase saMbaMdhita vidhi-nissedh|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2587 sAdhuoM ke paraspara vikathA karanA dravya kriyA kA phalita, bhAvakriyA kA nhiiN| 2588 - 2591 nirgranthoM ke dravyataH pratibaddha bhAvataH apratibaddha rUpa pahale bhaMga vAle upAzraya meM rahane se lagane vAle adhikaraNAdidoSa / unakA svarUpa aura unameM hone vAlI ytnaaeN| bhAvataH pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane para prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa bhAva pratibaddha upAzraya ke cAra prkaar| prasravaNa, sthAna, rUpa aura zabda pratibaddha kI SoDazabhaMgI / 2594-2613 nirgranthoM ko dravyataH apratibaddha bhAvataH prasravaNa sthAna- rUpa zabda pratibaddha rUpa dUsare bhaMga vAle upAzraya meM rahane ke doSa / unakA svarUpa aura unase saMbaMdhita aneka ytnaaeN| 2614,2615 nigranthoM ko dravya bhAva pratibaddha rUpa tIsare bhAMge vAle upAzraya meM rahane se lagane vAle doSa Adi tathA dravya bhAva apratibaddha bhAMge vAle upAzraya kI nirdoSatA kA kathana / sUtra 31 2616 nirgrathIviSayaka pratibaddha zayyA sUtra kI vyAkhyA / 2617-2620 dravya pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane vAlI niryanthiyoM ko lagane vAle doSa, yatanA Adi / 2621-2628 bhAva pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane vAlI zramaNiyoM ko lagane vAle doSa, yatanA Adi tathA 'pUpalikAkhAdaka' kA udAharaNa / gAhAvaikulamajjhavAsa-padaM 2592 2593 sUtra 32 gRhapatikulamadhyavAsa- ninyoM ko gRhapatikula ke bIcoMbIca rahane kA niSedha / 2630-2632 madhya ke do prakAra / unakI vyAkhyA tathA donoM ke nirvAhI aura anirvAhI bheda se do-do prakAra aura unakI vyAkhyA / uparokta cAroM prakAroM ke tInatIna bheda ina tInoM meM nirgranthoM ko rahane kA niSedha | vahAM rahane para prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa / 2633-2644 nirgranthoM ko zAlA meM rahane ke kAraNa hone vAlI kriyAeM aura lagane vAle doSa 2645-2652 nirgranthoM ko zAlA ke madhya apavaraka, valabhI athavA anyatra gRhamadhya meM rahane se hone vAlI 2629 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya kriyAeM aura lagane vAle doSa / inake atirikta atigamana, anAbhoga, avabhASaNa, majjana aura hiraNya-ina pAMca dvAroM se nirUpaNa / 2653 - 2658 nirgranthoM ko chiMDikA meM rahane se lagane vAle doSa / 2659-2667 zAlA, madhya aura chiMDikA bAra saMbaMdhI ytnaaeN| sUtra 33 2668- 2675 zramaNiyoM ko gRhapatikula ke bIcoMbIca rahane kA niSedha / tathA unake zAlA Adi meM rahane vAle doSoM kA varNana tathA prastuta sUtra kI sArthakatA / viosavaNa-padaM 2676 2677 bRhatkalpabhASyam sUtra meM 'ca' zabda se aura 'bhikSu' se kisakA grahaNa ? 2678, 2679 kSAmita, vyavazamita, vinAzita aura kSApitaekArthika tathA prAbhRta, prahenaka aura praNayana ye naraka ke ekArthavAcI icchA aura ADhA zabda kA artha | 2680,2681 adhikaraNa ke cAra prakAra | dravyaviSayaka adhikaraNa ke cAra prakAra unakA svarUpa | 2682-2684 bhAvAdhikaraNa kA svarUpa usase jIva kisa prakAra pRthak pRthak gati meM jAtA hai, usakI vyAkhyA / 2685-2688 vyavahAra naya se dravya ke cAra prakAra tathA nizcaya naya se usake prkaar| donoM naya kI apekSA se dravya kA gurutva, laghutva aura agurulaghutva kA svarUpa | 2689-2691 jIva karmoM ko bAMdhane meM svataMtra aura karmoM ke udaya meM parataMtra, yaha kaise ? AcArya dvArA samAdhAna | jIva karmoM ko khapAte haiM ve karma udIrNa hote haiM yA anudIrNa ? unakA svarUpa | 2693 - 2697 bhAvAdhikaraNa kI utpatti ke pAMca hetu / unakA nirUpaNa / 2692 sUtra 34 gRhapati ke madhya meM sAdhuoM kA rahanA akalpya aura sAdhviyoM kA kalpya yaha kaise ? athavA kalaha kyoM ? samAdhAna | 2698, 2699 sAdhu ke dvArA sAdhu ko kupita karane para tathA upahAsa karane para, kalahakAraka ko uttejita aura kalaha karAne meM sahAyaka hone para aura unakI upekSA karane para prAyazcitta /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA= 2715 gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2700 bhikSu, vRSabha upAdhyAya aura AcArya ke kalaha karane para pratyeka ko prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| 2701-2705 upekSA, upahAsa, uttejanA, sahAyaka padoM kI vyaakhyaa| 2706,2707 adhikaraNa-kalaha kI upekSA karane para hone vAlA anrth| usakA nidrshn| 2708-2711 adhikaraNa ke doss| unakI vivecnaa| kalaha ke hone para athavA samApti para hone vAle doss| 2712 nizcayanaya ke anusAra cAritra kA svruup| saMsArabhramaNa ko bar3hAne vAlA kauna? 2713,2714 karkaza adhikaraNa-kalaha hone para pArzvasthita muniyoM dvArA kalaha ko upazAMta karane kI vidhi aura updesh| dezonapUrvakoTI varSoM meM arjita caritra ko eka muhUrta meM naSTa karane vAlA kauna ? 2716,2717 do muniyoM ke paraspara kalaha karane para AcArya dvArA pakSapAta karane para praayshcitt| pakSapAta kI sthiti meM dUsare ziSya kA ciMtana aura kathana kA prkaar| 2718-2730 upazAMta muni ke dvArA anupazAnta muni ke viSaya meM AcArya ko nivedn| AcArya dvArA anupazAnta ko prajJApita karane ke lie para ke nikSepa kA pryog| 'para' zabda ke bheda-prabheda tathA nikssep| unakI vivecnaa| 2731 adhikaraNa kalaha karane se saMbaMdhita apvaadpd| cAra-padaM sUtra 35 2732,2733 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko cAturmAsa kAla meM eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva meM jAne ke kalpa kA niSedha / 2734 varSAvAsa ke do prakAra-prAvRr3a aura vrssaaraatr| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unameM viharaNa karane para prAyazcitta aura varSArAtra ke pUrNa hone para vihAra na karane para praayshcitt| 2735-2737 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko varSAvAsa meM vihAra karane para lagane vAle AjJA-virAdhanAdi doSa tathA abhighAta Adi hone vAlI aneka aapdaaeN| 2738-2747 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko varSAvAsa meM viharaNa saMbaMdhI ApavAdika kAraNa aura unase saMbaMdhita ytnaaeN| ApavAdika kAraNoM kA svruup| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sUtra 36 2748 Rtubaddha kAla meM vihAra saMbaMdhI suutr| 2749,2750 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko hemaMta tathA grISmaRtu meM vihAra nahIM karane se hone vAle doSa aura vihAra ke laabh| . 2751-2758 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ko hemaMta tathA grISmaRtu meM vihAra mArga meM Ane vAle mAsakalpa ke yogya grAma, nagarAdi ko chor3akara anyatra viharaNa karane kA nissedh| unase lagane vAle doSa aura praayshcitt| usase saMbaMdhita ApavAdika kaarnn| verajja-viruddharajja-padaM sUtra 37 2759 nirgrantha-ninthiyoM ko viruddharAjya meM viharaNa karane kA nissedh| 2760,2761 vairAjya, viruddharAjya Adi kI vyAkhyA tathA vahAM gamanAgamana karane kA nissedh| 2762 vaira zabda ke chaha nikssep| bhAvavaira saMbaMdhI mahiSa, vRSabha Adi ke dRssttaant| 2763,2764 arAjaka, yauvarAjya, vairAjya aura dvairAjya-ina cAroM kI vyAkhyA tathA unakA svruup| 2765 viruddharAjya kI vyAkhyA tathA vahAM jAne se hone vAle doss| 2766-2783 viruddharAjya meM gamanAgamana kitane prakAra se ho sakatA hai| usake 64 bhaaNge| vahAM jAne se AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2784-2791 vairAjya meM gamanAgamana ke ApavAdika kAraNa aura unase saMbaMdhita ytnaaeN| oggaha-padaM sUtra 38 2792,2793 viruddharAjya meM bhikSArtha gayA huA muni vastra Adi grahaNa karane para AcArya kI anujJA se upabhoga karane kI vidhi| 2794-2796 vastra ke do prkaar| nimaMtraNAvastra kA svruup| usase saMbaMdhita pRcchAdi saamaacaarii| usake viruddha AcaraNa se Ane vAlA prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2797-2802 pRcchAdi sAmAcArI ke viruddha nimaMtraNA-vastra grahaNa karane para lagane vAle doSa, zaMkA aura virAdhanA Adi se prApta hone vAlA praayshcitt|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2803-2807 binA pUche vastragrahaNa para strI dvArA nimitta Adi kI pRcchaa| nA kahane para punaH vastroM kI yaacnaa| chinna vastra na lene para rAjakula meM vyvhaar| vRkSa ke dRSTAnta se smjhaanaa| 2808,2809 nimaMtraNAvastra kI zuddhatA kA svruup| 2810-2813 nimaMtraNAvastra ke grahaNa ke avagraha kI mryaadaa| sUtra 39 2814 sthaMDilabhUmi meM nirgata nirgrantha ko koI vastrAdika kI vijJapti kare to una vastra Adi ko jAMca kara AcArya ke pAsa upasthita kre| unakI AjJA lene ke pazcAt rakhane yA punaH lauTAne kI vidhi| sUtra 40,41 2815-2819 sAdhvI yadi svayaM ke lie vastra Adi grahaNa kare to usase Ane vAlA prAyazcitta aura lagane vAle doSa tathA paTTaka kA dRssttaant| 2820 nirgranthI ke lie gaNadhara dvArA vastra kI parIkSA aura pazcAt unako vastra dene kI vidhi| 2821 saMyatioM ko svayaM ke lie vastra lene kI anujJA hone para prastuta sUtra kI sArthakatA kaise ? zaMkA kA smaadhaan| 2822-2829 ninthiyoM ke lie varjanIya-avarjanIya sthaan| vastroM ke upayoga kI vidhi| 2830-2835 vastra se hone vAlA lAbha-alAbha ke parijJAna kA upAya aura zubhAzubha phala kA nirdesh| rAibhoyaNa-padaM sUtra 42 2836 rAtrIbhaktavrata kA bhagna hone para sabhI mahAvratoM kI virAdhanA kA prtipaadn| 2837 rAtrI meM bhojana grahaNa karane kA vrjn| 2838 rAtrI tathA vikAla pada kI vyaakhyaa| tadviSayaka dUsare AcAryoM kA mt| 2839,2840 bayAlIsa doSoM meM rAtrI bhojana kA pratiSedha nahIM phira chaThe vrata meM usakA pratiSedha kyoM ? zaMkA kA smaadhaan| 2841-2848 rAtrI meM bhojana grahaNa karane se bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA ke prati shNkaa| mithyAtva, saMyamavirAdhanA gAthA saMkhyA viSaya Adi doSa tathA prANavadha, mahAvratAdi viSayaka zaMkAdi doss| 2849-2871 rAtri bhojana viSayaka ctubhNgii| usakA vistRta svruup| usase saMbaMdhita sAmAnya tathA nau saMsthita praayshcitt| 287ra rAtribhojana grahaNa saMbaMdhita ApavAdika kaarnn| 2873,2874 glAnAzrita rAtrIbhaktagrahaNa viSayaka catubhaMgI aura usake ApavAdika kaarnn| 2875 kSudhita, pipAsita aura asahiSNu ke lie rAtrIbhaktagrahaNa viSayaka apavAda / 2876 candravedha sadRza anazana karane vAle muni ke lie rAtrIbhaktagrahaNa viSayaka apvaad| 2877,2878 adhvAdvAra se saMbaMdhita Urdhvadara aura subhikSa Azrita ctubhNgii| prathama aura tIsare bhaMga meM adhvagamana se prAyazcitta vidhaan| 2879-2881 prathama tRtIya bhaMga meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra nimitta dezAntaragamana kI anujnyaa| 2882,2883 vihAra mArga meM sAtha meM le jAne vAle upkrnn| 2884-2887 carma upakaraNoM ke naam| unakA svarUpa aura unakA upyog| 2888,2889 loha-upakaraNa ke nAma tathA zastrakoza kA svruup| unake upyog| 2890 naMdI bhAjana aura dharmakaraka kA svarUpa aura upyog| 2891,2892 paratIrthika-upakaraNoM (gulikA-khola) kA svarUpa aura upyog| 2893 adhva nirgata muni ke vihAropayogI upakaraNoM ko sAtha na le jAne para prAyazcitta aura doss| 2894,2895 prasthAna karate samaya shkunaavlokn| siMhaparSad, vRSabhaparSad aura mRgaparSad kA svruup| 2897-2900 sArtha ke sAtha prasthita muniyoM ko aTavI ke madhya sArthavAha ke dvArA chor3a dene para unako samajhAne kI vidhi tathA bhikSA Adi na milane para usako prApta karane kI vidhi| 2901-2905 vihAra mArga meM siMhAdiparSadoM kA Age-pIche calane kA krm| 2906 mArga nirgata muni kI bhaktapAna kI prApti na hone para usako eSaNAviSayaka vidhi|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =63 viSayAnukramaNikA= gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 2907,2908 mArga meM sUryodaya se pUrva yA sUryAsta ke pazcAt gItArtha saMvigna kI anya sArtha meM bhikSA lene kI vidhi| 2909,2910 corapallI meM bhaktapAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi aura avidhipUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa se praayshcitt| 2911-2917 ujar3e yA khAlI gAMva meM bhikSA lene kI vidhi| avidhi se bhikSA grahaNa meM praayshcitt| utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya dravyoM kA svruup| 2918,2919 nIce gire hue pralaMba tathA vRkSa ke Upara pralaMba viSayaka carcA va kalpanIya kA vivek| 2920 nandi pada kI vyaakhyaa| 2921-2923 AhAra-pAna saMbaMdhI ytnaaeN| 2924-2926 rAtrI meM apratyupekSita bhUmI meM uccAra-prasravaNa kA vyutsarga karane aura zayyA-saMstAraka Adi grahaNa karane se prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 2927-2934 rAtri meM vasati Adi grahaNa saMbaMdhI apvaad| 2935-2942 rAtrI meM gItArtha nirgranthoM ke lie vasati grahaNa kI vidhi| 2943-2957 gItArtha ke sAtha agItArtha nirgranthoM ke hone para rAtrI meM vasatigrahaNa kI vidhi| aMdhakAramaya vasati meM pratilekhana hetu prakAza maMgavAne saMbaMdhI ytnaaeN| 2958-2968 grAma ke bAhara vasati grahaNa saMbaMdhI ytnaaeN| AcArya, gaccha, kula, gaNa, saMgha Adi kI rakSA ke lie kRta doSoM kI zuddhIkaraNa kA upaay| sUtra 43 2969 rAtrI meM vastragrahaNa karanA aklpniiy| 2970-2973 rAtrI meM vastragrahaNa saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta tathA apvaad| 2974,2975 coroM ke cAra prkaar| 2976-2978 coroM dvArA gRhasthoM ke vastra lUTe jAne para unako vastrAdi dene kI vidhi| 2979-2981 coroM dvArA nirgrantha tathA nirgranthI meM se kisI eka ke vastra lUTe jAne para unakI eka dUsaroM ko vastra lene-dene kI vidhi| 2982-3000 zramaNa-gRhastha, zramaNa-zramaNI, samanojJa aura amanojJa-ina yugaloM meM kisI ke bhI vastra lUTe jAne para unake Apasa meM eka dUsare ko vastra denelene kI vidhi| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3001 hatAhRtika vastroM ko rAtrI meM grahaNa karanA klpniiy| 3002-3004 adhvagamana ke kaarnn| 3005-3007 mArga meM AcAryasaMrakSaNa kI vidhi aura usake kaarnn| 3008 coroM ke cAra prkaar| 3009-3013 coroM dvArA zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke vastra curAe jAne para bhadrika senAdhipati dvArA vastroM ko punaH bhejanA athavA sAthI coroM ko vastra dene ke lie bhejnaa| ve bhaya ke kAraNa upAzraya ke bAhara, yA prasravaNa bhUmi meM vastroM ko pheMka kara cale jAte haiN| una pheMke gae vastroM ko lene kI vidhi| 3014-3022 yadi corAdhipati athavA pApI cora AcArya ko mArane kI icchA kare to AcArya ko gupta rakhane kI vidhi| 3023-3037 cauroM dvArA curAe gae upadhi Adi kI cora-pallI meM gaveSaNA karane kI vidhi / upadhi ko idhara-udhara pheMke jAne para unako grahaNa karane yA grahaNa na karane se doSoM ke alpabahutva kI jaankaarii| addhANa-padaM sUtra 44 3038,3039 hRtAhRtika Adi prayojana se rAtrIgamana kA nissedh| 3040 arthApatti ke AdhAra para muni ko dina meM viharaNa karane kI anujnyaa| 3041,3042 adhvA ke do prkaar| rAtriviSayaka mAnyatA se saMbaMdhita do prmpraaeN| 3043-3050 rAtrI meM vihAra karane para mithyAtva, uDDAha tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa aura unase saMbaMdhita apvaad| 3051,3052 patha ke do prakAra-chinnAdhvAntara, achinnaadhvaantr| unakA arth| 3053-3060 rAtrI meM paMtharUpa adhvagamana se lagane vAle doSoM kA svarUpa tathA mArgopayogI upakaraNa na rakhane se lagane vAle doss| 3061-3065 apavAda meM adhvagamana saMbaMdhI kAraNa aura adhvopayogI upakaraNoM ko na lene para yogya sArtha kI pratyupekSA kI vidhi|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3066-3368 sArtha ke pAMca prkaar| kaunase sArtha meM nirgrantha- 3177-3182 saMkhar3I meM jAne se kaba doSa hote hai aura kaba nirgranthiyoM ko jAne se lAbha tathA unake sAtha nhiiN| AcArya dvArA smaadhaan| jAne kI vidhi| 3183-3189 anAcIrNa saMkhar3iyoM ke vividha prkaar| unakA 3069-3079 sArtha kI arhatA tathA usake guNoM kI jAnakArI svarUpa aura unase praayshcitt| karane kI vidhi| 3190-3206 saMkhar3I meM jAne yogya ApavAdika kAraNa tathA 3080 ATha prakAra kA sArthavAha tathA ATha prakAra ke unase saMbaMdhita yatanAoM ke prkaar| AdiyAtrika-sArtha sNrkssk| egAgigamaNa-padaM 3081-3085 adhvagamana meM sArtha saMbaMdhI 5120 bhaaNge| sUtra 45 3086-3091 nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM kI sArthavAha se anujJA lene 3207 vicArabhUmI meM ekAkI nirgrantha kA jAnA vrjit| kI vidhi tathA bhikSA, bhaktArthanA, vasati, sthaMDila 3208-3217 vicArabhUmI ke do prkaar| rAtrI meM akele nirgrantha Adi viSayaka yatanAoM kA svruup| ko vahAM jAne se lagane vAle doSa tathA unase 3092-3098 adhvagamana upayogI adhvakalpa kA svarUpa tathA saMbaMdhita apavAda aura ytnaaeN| lene na lene kA viveka / taviSayaka praayshcitt| 3218-3221 rAtrI meM vihArabhUmI-svAdhyAyabhUmi meM jAne kI 3099-3103 adhvakalpa kA upayoga nirdoSa athavA vidhi aura ytnaaeN| AdhAkarmika bhojana lenA nirdoSa ? sUtra 46 3104-3138 adhvagamana se saMbaMdhita aziva, durbhikSa rAjadviSTa 3222-3224 akelI nigranthI ko vicArabhUmI meM jAne Adi vyAghAta aura unase lagane vAlI yatanAoM para prAyazcitta tathA strI svabhAva kA vrnnn| kA vistRta vrnnn| 3225-3234 nirgranthI ke yogya upAzraya aura usase saMbaMdhita 3139 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko saMkhar3I meM jAnA dina meM bhI yatanAeM aura apvaad| nahIM kalpatA phira rAtrI meM kaise? 3235-3239 zramaNIyogya vihArabhUmI viSayaka yatanAeM aura 3140,3141 saMkhar3I kA taatpry| usameM jAne se nirgrantha apvaad| nirgranthiyoM ko praayshcitt| Ariyakhetta-padaM 3142-3148 divasa aura puruSoM kI apekSA se saMkhar3I ke prakAra sUtra 47 tathA unase saMbaMdhita praayshcitt| 3240-3243 samanujJAta kSetra ko chor3akara zeSa kSetroM meM 3149,3150 saMkhar3I jahAM hotI thI una purAtana sthAnoM ke vihAra karane kI vrjnaa| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura naam| bhAva viSayaka pratiSedhAtmaka sUtroM kA nAmAMkana 3151-3154 mAyA, kapaTa, lolupatA Adi kAraNoM se saMkhar3I pUrvaka ullekh| meM jAne se praayshcitt| 3244-3258 AryakSetra viSayaka prathama uddezaka ke aMtima sUtra 3155-3157 saMkhar3I vAle gAMva Adi meM jAte samaya mArgagata athavA saMpUrNa kalpAdhyayana ko nahIM jAnane vAlA lagane vAle doSoM kA svruup| athavA jAnane para use AcAra meM nahIM lene vAlA 3158-3162 saMkhar3I vAle gAMva meM pahuMcane ke pazcAt vasati, AcArya kI ayogyatA kA nidrshn| sarpazIrSa paratIrthika tarjanA Adi nimittoM se lagane vAle aura vaidyaputra kA dRssttaant| doss| 3259,3260 kalpAdhyayana kA ajAnakAra AcArya kI 3163-3167 saMkhar3I vAle gAMva meM pahuMcane para Avazyaka, ayogyatA ko prakaTa karane vAlA vaidyaputra kA svAdhyAya, pratyupekSaNa, bhojana, bhASA, vicAra dRssttaant| aura glAnatva viSayaka doSoM kA vrnnn| 3261,3262 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kaba aura kahAM AryakSetra se 3168-3176 saMkhar3I vAle grAma meM na jAkara yadi zramaNa bAhara saMbaMdhita isa sUtra kI prarUpaNA kI-usakA rahatA hai to usase lagane vAle doss| unase ullekh| AryakSetra kI siimaa| vihAra bhUmI kA saMbaMdhita ziSya-AcArya kI prshnottrii| klp|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA= gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3263-3265 Arya pada ke nikSapa ke 12 prakAra aura unakA svruup| Arya janapada aura unakI rAjadhAniyoM kA naamaaNkn| 3266-3269 AryakSetra meM zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke vihAra kA kaarnn| 3270-3274 bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kAla kI apekSA se AryakSetra kA niruupnn| Arya kSetra ke bAhara viharaNa karane meM lagane vAle doSa aura skandaka kA udaahrnn| 3275-3289 jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kI vRddhi aura rakSA hetu AryakSetra ke bAhara viharaNa kI AjJA aura usase saMbaMdhita saMpratirAjA kA dRssttaant| 3290-3292 nigraMtha-nigraMthI kaise upAzraya meM rahe? usakI niravadyatA kA prtipaadn| dUsarA uddezaka uvassae bIja-padaM 3293 upAzraya zabda ke cAra nikssep| 3294 dravya aura bhAva upAzraya kA svruup| 3295 upAzraya ke ekaarthik| 3296 vagaDA ke prakAra tathA bhAva vagaDA kA svruup| 3297-3301 rahane yogya aura rahane ayogya upAzraya kI jaankaarii| 3302,3303 utkSipta, vikSipta, vyatikIrNa, viprakIrNa aura yathAlaMda padoM kI vyaakhyaa| 3304-3309 bIjAkIrNa upAzraya meM rahane se Ane vAlA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa, saMyama aura aatmviraadhnaa| sUtra 2 3310-3312 rAzIkRta, puMjIkRta, kulikAkRta, pihita, mudrita bIja vAle upAzraya meM agItArtha ke rahane se Ane vAlA prAyazcitta tathA una padoM kI vyaakhyaa| apavAda meM vahAM rahane kI ytnaa| 3313-3325 sUtra meM agItArtha athavA gItArtha kA nirdeza na hone para eka ko anujJA tathA dUsare ko pratiSedha ? yaha kaise? ziSya kI jijnyaasaa| AcArya kA nAnA sUtroM ke svarUpa dvArA smaadhaan| 3326,3327 utsargasUtra aura apavAdasUtra kA viSaya aura unakA svsthaan| gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3328-3331 ziSya aura AcArya ke saMvAda ke dvArA utsarga aura apavAda sUtra ke rahasya kA prtipaadn| 3232 bIjAkIrNa upAzraya meM rakSaNIya tIna prakAra kI ytnaaeN| 3333-3360 agItArtha ke lie tInoM prakAra kI ayatanA kA svruup| 3361,3362 gItArtha muni niSkAraNa dhAnyazAlA meM rahe to praayshcitt| 3363,3364 vasati mArgaNA ke bAda bhI aprApta ho to gItArtha ko dhAnyazAlA meM rahane kI aajnyaa| 3365-3367 anujJApanA kI yatanA viSayaka vivek| 3368-3371 dhAnyazAlA meM rahane kI vidhi| 3372-3375 svapakSa yatanA meM AcArya (gItArtha) dvArA rakSaNIya vivek| 3376,3377 parapakSa yatanA kA svruup| dvArabaMda karane kI vidhi| 3378-3387 dhAnya curAne vAloM ko sAdhuoM dvArA pratibodhita karane kI vidhi| 3388-3392 cora ko jAnate hue bhI usakA svarUpa na btaaeN| cora ke sAmane mauna rahane kA kaarnn| sUtra 3 3393-3395 nirgrantha-nirgranthI ke lie kauna sA upAzraya akalpanIya ? koSThAgupta, palyAgupta, mAlAgupta Adi padoM kI vyaakhyaa| 3396-3401 varSAvAsa ke lie kisa prakAra ke upAzraya meM rahane se agItArtha muni ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna aura ayatanA kA svruup| uvassae viyaDa-padaM sUtra 4 3402,3403 madya Adi se pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane kA nissedh| 3404,3405 'huratthA' zabda kA artha aura 'parihAra pada' ko cheda pada ke bAda rakhane kA kaarnn| 3406 surA aura sauvIra meM antr| 3407-3412 surA yukta upAzraya meM vAsa karane se agItArtha ko prAyazcitta aura vahAM hone vAlI ayatanA kA svruup| 3413-3418 surAyukta upAzraya meM rahane vAle gItArtha muni ke Azrita svapakSa-parapakSa saMbaMdhI yatanA kA svruup|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya uvassae udaga-padaM 3419 madirA ke sAtha pAnI kA saMbaMdha / 3420 zItodaka-uSNodaka, prAzuka-aprAzuka kI caturbhaMgI tathA unase yukta upAzraya meM rahane se praayshcitt| 3421-3429 zItodaka se yukta upAzraya meM rahane se agItArtha ke lie ayatanA kA svruup| uvassae joi-padaM sUtra 6 3430 agni pAnI donoM paraspara pratipakSI kaise? 3431,3432 'huratthA' zabda kA artha aadi| 3433-3458 jyoti kA svruup| vahAM rahane se lagane vAle doss| pratilekhana, pramArjana Adi padoM ke dvArA niruupnn| tatsaMbaMdhI prAyazcitta aura ytnaaeN| uvassae paIva-padaM sUtra 7 3459,3460 'huratthA' zabda kA artha aadi| 3461-3473 dIpaka ke do prkaar| unase yukta upAzraya meM rahane se lagane vAle doss| pratilekhanA, pramArjanA Adi dvAroM dvArA unakI skhlnaa| tadviSayaka prAyAzcitta evaM vahAM rakSaNIya ytnaaeN| uvassae asaNAi-padaM sUtra 8 3474-3477 prastuta sUtra meM gRhIta piNDa, locaka, phANita, zaSkulI, zikhariNI Adi padoM kI vyaakhyaa| 3478,3479 piNDa Adi se AkIrNa upAzraya meM rahane vAle nigraMtha-nigraMthiyoM ke lie prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| sUtra 9 3480 kutUhala vaza bhojya piMDa khAne kI sNbhaavnaa| sUtra 10 3481 AcArya dvArA pUrvadRSTa piMDa sannicaya kA kthn| 3482,3483 avalipta, pihita yA mudrita piMDa vAle upAzraya meM varSAvAsa meM rahanA kalpanIya anyathA praayshcitt| AgamaNagihAdisu vAsa-padaM sUtra 11 3484,3485 zramaNiyoM kA AgamanagRha, vivRtagRha, vaMzImUla, gAthA saMkhyA viSaya vRkSamUla athavA abhrAvakAza sthAnoM meM rahanA akalpanIya aura rahane para prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| 3486-3498 AgamanagRha kI vyAkhyA tathA vahAM rahane se lagane vAle vividha doSa aura prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| 3499-3503 vivRtagRha, vaMzImUla tathA vRkSamUla aura abhrAvakAza sthAna meM rahane se lagane vAle doss| 3504-3509 apavAda svarUpa zramaNiyoM ko AgamanagRha Adi sthAnoM meM rahane kI vidhi| sUtra 12 3510-3517 nigraMthoM ke rahane yogya AgamanagRha Adi kA svarUpa aura tatra rahane kI vidhi| sAgAriya-padaM - sUtra 13 3518 doSoM se vivarjita upAzraya meM anujJApUrvaka rahane kA vidhaan| 3519,3520 zayyAtara kauna? kaba ? usakA piMDa kitane prakAra kA tathA azayyAtara kaba ? kisa muni se saMbaMdhita zayyAtara parihartavya aura sAgArika piMDa ke doSa Adi kI prshnaavlii| 3521-3424 sAgArika ke pAMca ekArthaka nAma tathA unakI vyaakhyaa| 3525 zayyAtara kA svruup| 3526 sAgArika dvArA saMdiSTa eka yA aneka ke AdhAra para cturbhgii| 3527-3531 zayyAtara kaba athavA kaba nahIM, isa viSaya meM anAdeza aura zAstrasammatta aadesh| 3532-3535 zayyAtara ke kalpya-akalpya piMDa Adi kA svarUpa aura usake prkaar| 3536-3538 zayyAtara kaba nahIM hotA? usakA svarUpa tathA Adeza aura anAdeza kI vivecnaa| 3539 zayyAtara kaba varjanIya hotA hai ? rasApaNa dRSTAMta dvArA usakI pusstti| 3540-3549 tIrthaMkaroM dvArA zayyAtarapiNDa kA nissedh| usake lene para tIrthaMkara kI AjJAbhaMga Adi ATha doSoM kA vrnnn| 3550-3555zayyAtara piMDa ke kalpanIya hone ke kAraNoM kA vrnnn|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA= gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3556 aneka zayyAtara vasati hone para unase zayyAdika grahaNa saMbaMdhI crcaaeN| 3557-3562 eka vasati ke pitA-putra donoM ke svAmI hone para, unase piMDAdika grahaNa karane kI yatanAeM aura lagane vAle doSoM kA svruup| 3563-3567 zayyAtara ke dezAntara jAne para usakI aneka patniyoM vAlI vasati se piMDAdi grahaNa saMbaMdhI yatanAeM aura doSoM kA vrnnn| 3568 dezAntara jAne kA icchuka koI vyakti yadi gAMva ke bAhara rahatA hai usase piMDAdika grahaNa karane kI kalpanIya-akalpanIya vidhi| 3569-3573 dezAntara ke lie prasthita vaNik se piMDAdika grahaNa saMbaMdhI yatanAeM aura unakA saMkhar3I, aTavI Adi padoM dvArA niruupnn| 3574-3578 mahattara, anumahattara lalitAsana, kaTuka aura daMDapati se parigRhIta goSThiyoM kA vrnnn| unase saMbaMdhita vasati, piMDa Adi grahaNa karane kI yatanAeM aadi| 3579-3581 zayyAtara ke gokula se dUdha Adi grahaNa karane kI kalpanIya vidhi| 3582-3584 apavAda pada meM aneka zayyAtara hone para eka zayyAtara kI sthaapnaa| zeSa zayyAtaroM kA bhaktapAna klpniiy| sUtra 14 3585 saMsRSTa piMDa grahaNa kI vrjnaa| 3586 vAnavyaMtara ko bali car3hAne ke lie kie hue bhakta kA grahaNa-agrahaNa dosskaarii| 3587 'saMkhar3I' ke prkaar| usameM zayyAtara kA bhojana mizrita na ho to usakA grahaNa klpniiy| 3588-3591 bhadraka aura prAnta zayyAtara kA ciNtn| 3592 prAnta zayyAtara ke piMDa ko grahaNa na karane kA prinnaam| 3593-3595 anya bhojana se saMsRSTa zayyAtara ke piMDa ko grahaNa karane ke aneka doSoM kA vrnnn| sUtra 15,16 3596 zayyAtara ke vATaka se bAhara niSkAsita asaMsRSTa piMDa lene meM doss| 3597 sAgArika dRSTa kA parihAra karane ke kaarnn| 3598 saMsRSTa piMDa kA grahaNa anujJAta kaba aura kaise? gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3599 prasaMga Adi doSa kaba nahIM ? 3600-3602 sAgArika piMDa kI kalpanIyatA kaba aura kaise? sUtra 17 3603-3605 asaMsRSTa ko saMsRSTa karane meM prAyazcitta kA vidhAna tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA Adi doss| 3606 saMyata bhAjana meM DAlA huA dravya kA apaharaNa hone para karmabaMdha viSayaka mt-mtaantr| karmabaMdha kaba taka? usakA smaadhaan| 3607 saMyata dvArA spRSTa bhojana se hone vAle doss| 3608 saMsRSTa bhojana karAne, anumodanA karane se lagane vAle doss| 3609,3610 lokottara maryAdA aura laukika maryAdA kA atikramaNa hone para athavA svayaM karane tathA dUsaroM se karavAne para praayshcitt| 3611 eka dravya ko dUsare meM prakSipta karane para kalaha Adi doSoM kI utptti| 3612 svayaM saMyatI saMsRSTapiMDa kaba kara sakatI haiM ? 3613 saMsRSTa kisase karAyA jAe? usakI prjnyaapnaa| 3614,3615 gItArtha-agItArtha muniyoM ke kauna sA sAgArika piMDa grahaNIya ? saMsRSTa karAne kA hetu| sUtra 18,19 3616 AhRta sAgArika piMDa kA prtipaadn| 3617-3624 AhRtikA kA artha tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se usakA svarUpa tathA avAntara bhed| 3625 pahale aura cauthe bhaMga ke AdhAra para kucha AcAryoM kI sAgArika dvArA aparigRhIta AhRtikA ke grahaNa ke kalpanIyatA kI pusstti| 3626 kucheka AcAryoM kI prarUpaNA-jo AhRtaka zayyAtara ke ghara se niSkAsita hai, dUsaroM ke hAtha meM hai, vaha kalpanIya hai| 3627-3630 AcArya dvArA sUtra meM vidhi, vAraNA aura vidhi se nirUpaNa tathA pUrvApara viruddha aura pAraMparika artha se yukta pramANa sUtra kI saMgati kA nirdesh| 3631 agItArtha sAgArika AhRtikA piMDa kA grahaNa kyoM karate hai ? 3632-3634 AhRtikA kaba aura kaise kalpanIya hotI hai? usakA vrnnn|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA saMkhyA viSaya sUtra 20,21 3635-3637 nirhRtikA kA arth| usake cAra viklp| kauna sA vikalpa zayyAtarapiMDa, kauna sA nahIM? usake grahaNa ke doSa aura zayyAtara kI vividha soc| 3638 zayyAtara kA piMDa sAta kAraNoM se grhnniiy| 3639 agItArtha muniyoM ke lie AhRtikA yA nirhRtikA lene kA vidhAna tathA gItArtha ke lie sAgArika piNdd| 3640 agItArtha muni dvArA AhRtikA aura nihRtikA kA varjana karane para sUtra sAkSya se tathya kA prtipaadn| 3641 dharmasaMgha meM vyakti pramANa kA svruup| 3642 kRtaghnatA kA svruup| candramA aura kumuda kA udaahrnn| sUtra 22,23 3643,3644 sAgArika ke aMzikA piMDa ke kalpya-akalpya kI vivecnaa| 3645 aMza aura bhAga kI ekaarthtaa| avibhakta aMzikA aura avyavacchinna aMzikA meM antr| 3646-3651 anigUDhA aMzikA, sAgArika aMzikA, yaMtra viSayaka aMzikA, bhojya viSayaka aMzikA, kSIra viSayaka aMzikA, mAlAkAra aMzikA kA svruup| unake grahaNa kI kalpya-akalpya vidhi| 3652 apavAda rUpa meM sAgArika aMzikA kI grahaNa vidhi| sUtra 24 3653 dravya se vibhakta athavA avibhakta kI kalpyAkalpya vidhi| =bRhatkalpabhASyam gAthA saMkhyA viSaya 3654 sAgArika piMDa ke vibhAga kA svruup| 3655 pUjyabhakta kI paribhASA aura usake ekArthaka naam| 3656,3657 cetita, prAbhRtikA, upakaraNa, niSThita, nisRSTa, prAtihArika, aprAtihArika Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA aura unake ekArthaka naam| sUtra 25-27 3658 niSThita upakaraNoM kA grahaNa aklpniiy| vattha-padaM sUtra 28 3659 upakaraNa kA adhikaar| 3660-3663 yatiyoM ko pAMca prakAra ke vastra klpniiy| jaMgika, sAnaka, potaka aura tirIDapaTTa vastroM kA svruup| 3664-3672 upadhi-vastroM ke paribhoga kI vidhi, unakI saMkhyA aura apavAda aadi| maryAdA ke atikrama meM prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| rayaharaNa-padaM sUtra 29 3673 madhyama upadhi rajoharaNa kA prkrnn| 3674 rajoharaNa kI vyAkhyA aura usake pAMca prkaar| 3675 vaccakacippaka aura muMjacippaka kA svruup| 3676-3678 rajoharaNa paMcaka ke grahaNa kA krm| paripATI ke viparIta grahaNa karane para praayshcitt| aurNika rajoharaNa kI prazasyatA kyoM ? usakI aprApti meM utkrama kA vidhaan|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA (gAthA 1-805)
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ahe 1. kAUNa namokkAraM, titthayarANaM tilogmhiyaannN| kappavvavahArANaM, vakkhANavihiM pvkkhaami| trilAka pUjita tIna ko nama ekA ATa Aya aura vahAra kI mAravyA pAyAta nA piNaNa mahaMgA caupar3A gAMva (mahArASTra) kA prasiddha vidyAlaya 'vivekAnda skuul'| parama pUjya AcArya mahAprajJa kA ahiMsA-yAtrA ke daurAna vahAM pdaarpnn| vi. saM. 2060, mAgha zuklA caturdazI, (5 pharavarI, 2004) vAra bRhaspati kA maMgala din| madhyAhna kAlIna velaa| paune tIna baje kA smy| usa pAvana velA meM pUjyapAda lokamaharSi yugapradhAna AcArya mahAprajJa ne apane pavitra kara kamaloM se isa vizAlakAya graMtha ke anuvAda kA zubhAraMbha karavAyA aura mujhe (muni dulaharAja ko) isa kArya ko Age bar3hAne ke lie nirdeza diyaa|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = bRhatkalpabhASyam 2. sakkayapAyayavayaNANa vibhAsA jattha jujjate jaM tu| eka jIvadravya athavA aneka jIvadravyoM meM tathA ajjhayaNaniruttANi ya, vakkhANavihI ya annuogo|| usake vipakSa arthAt eka ajIvadravya athavA aneka saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke vacana (ekavacana, dvivacana) ajIvadravyoM meM jo maMgalasaMjJA niyata hotI hai vaha saMjJAmaMgalajo jahAM ucita ho, unakI vibhASA-vivecana karanA tathA nAmamaMgala hai| kalpa aura vyavahAra-ina donoM graMthoM ke adhyayananirukta kI 7. jA maMgala tti ThavaNA, vihitA sabbhAvato va asato vaa| vyAkhyAnavidhi-yaha anuyoga hai| tattha puNa asabbhAve, maMgalaThavaNAgato akkho| 3. naMdI ya maMgalaTThA, paMcaga duga tiga duge ya coise| 8. je cittabhittivihiyA, u ghaDAdI te ya huMti sbbhaave| aMgagayamaNaMgagae, kAyavva parUvaNA pagayaM // tattha puNa AvakahiyA, havaMti je devlogesu|| anuyoga ke prAraMbha meM maMgala ke lie naMdI kA kathana karanA jo sadbhUtAkAra athavA asadbhatAkAra meM maMgala kI caahie| naMdI pAMca jJAnAtmaka hai| jJAna paMcaka do bhAgoM meM sthApanA kI jAtI hai, vaha sthApanAmaMgala hai| akSa Adi meM vibhakta hai-pratyakSa aura prokss| pratyakSa jJAna ke tIna bheda maMgala kI sthApanA asadbhAva sthApanAmaMgala hai| citrabhitti para haiM-avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna tathA kevljnyaan| parokSa jJAna ke citrita ghaTa Adi sadbhAva sthApanAmaMgala haiN| jo devaloka meM do bheda haiM...AbhinibodhikajJAna tathA shrutjnyaan| zrutajJAna ke / citrabhitti para citrita ghaTa Adi sthApanAmaMgala hote haiM ve caudaha prakAra haiN| athavA zrutajJAna ke do bheda haiM-aMgagata tathA yAvatkathika (zAzvata) hote haiM aura manuSyaloka meM honevAle ve anaMgagata arthAt aMgapraviSTa aura aNgbaahy| unakI prarUpaNA itvarika hote haiN| karanI caahie| yahAM prakRta hai-maMgalArtha nNdii| usakA kathana 9. uttaraguNanipphannA, salakkhaNA je u hoti kuNbhaaii| karanA caahie| taM davvamaMgalaM khalu, jaha loe aTTha mNglgaa|| 4. naMdI maMgalaheDaM, na yAvi sA maMgalAhi virittaa| 10. gaMtiyaM aNaccaMtiyaM ca davve u maMgalaM hoi| kajjAbhilappaneyA, apuDho ya puDho ya jaha siddhaa|| tabvivarIyaM bhAve, taM pi ya naMdI bhagavatI u // naMdI-jJAnapaMcaka kA kathana maMgala ke lie vaktavya hai| vaha jaise loka meM ATha maMgala hote haiM, vaise hI uttaraguNoM se naMdI gaMgala se vyatirikta nahIM hai| kArya, abhilApya tathA niSpanna tathA lakSaNayukta kuMbha Adi dravyamaMgala hote haiN| jJeya-ye kAraNa abhilApa tathA jJAna se apRthak aura pRthak- dravyamaMgala anaikAntika tathA anAtyantika hote haiN| isake donoM prakAra se siddha haiN| (isI prakAra naMdI maMgala se pRthak viparIta arthAt bhAvamaMgala aikAntika aura Atyantika hotA bhI hai aura apRthaka bhI hai|) hai| vaha bhAvamaMgala hai bhagavAna nndii| 5. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAvammi ya maMgalaM bhave cuhaa| 11. jaha iMdo tti ya etthaM. ta maggaNA hoti naammaadiinnN| emeva hoi naMdI, tesiM tu parUvaNA innmo|| savvANuvAyi sannA, ThavaNAdipayA u patteyaM / / maMgala cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-nAmamaMgala, sthApanAmaMgala, (jahAM kevala saMjJA zabda hotA hai vahAM nAma, sthApanA Adi dravyamaMgala tathA bhaavmNgl| isI prakAra naMdI ke bhI cAra cAroM kA samavatAra hotA hai| jaise kisI ne 'indra' zabda kA prakAra haiM-nAmanaMdI, sthApanAnaMdI, dravyanaMdI tathA bhaavnNdii| una uccAraNa kiyaa| yahAM isa zabda ke sAtha nAma Adi cAroM kI nAmamaMgala Adi kI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai| mArgaNA hotI hai| saMjJA zabda sarvAnupAtI hotA hai| arthAta indra 6. egammi aNegesu va, jIvaddavve va tavvivakkhe vaa| mAtra kahane se nAmaindra, sthApanAindra, dravyaindra aura ___maMgalasannA niyatA, taM sannAmaMgalaM hoi|| bhAvaindra-cAroM grahaNa hote haiN| sthApanA Adi pada pratyeka 1. sAmarthya varNanAyAM ca, chedane karaNe tthaa| 4. mUlaguNa kI apekSA uttaraguNa se nisspnn| mUla guNa hai-pRthvIkAyika aupamye cAdhivAse ca, kalpazabdaM vidurbudhaaH|| jiiv-mittttii| uttaraguNa hai-kuMbhakAra dvArA cakra, daMDa, sUtra Adi ke kalpa zabda ke chaha artha-sAmarthya, varNana, chedana, karaNa, upamA tathA prayatna se niSpanna ghaTa aadi| adhivaas| 5. pUrNa kalaza ekAMtataH saba ke lie maMgala hai| parantu cora aura kRSaka ke 2. vidhivada vapanAd haraNAcca vyvhaarH| yasya nA''bhavati tasya hApayati, lie rikta ghaTa zubha hotA hai aura gRhapraveza Adi meM pUrNa ghaTa zubha mAnA yasya Abhavati tasmai dadAti vyavahArAdhyayanavetteti vyvhaarH| jAtA hai| ataH vaha anaikAntika hai| 3. zloka meM prayukta 'api' zabda kI yaha dhvani hai ki naMdI maMgala se kisI vyakti ne zobhanadravyoM ke zakuna se prasthAna kiyA aura vyatirikta bhI hai| (vR. pR. 5) Age usane azobhana dravya dekhe| isase pUrva kA zubha pratihata ho gyaa| ataH vaha Atyantika hai|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA arthAta sva-svapada ke anusAra vyavasthita hote haiN| ve paraspara anugamanazIla nahIM hote| 12. attAbhippAyakayA, sannA ceyaNamaceyaNe vA vi| ThavaNAdIniravikkhA , kevala sannA u naamiNdo|| cetana athavA acetana dravyoM meM svecchA se indra Adi saMjJA kI jAtI hai, vaha sthApanA Adi se sApekSa hotI hai| sthApanA Adi se nirapekSa jo kevala saMjJA hotI hai, usa artha se nirapekSa hotI hai, vaha nAmaindra hai| 13. sabbhAvamasabbhAve, ThavaNA puNa iNdkeumaaiiyaa| ittaramaNittarA vA, ThavaNA nAmaM tu aavkh|| sthApanendra ke do prakAra haiM-sadbhAva sthApanAindra aura asadbhAva sthaapnaaindr| akSa, varATaka Adi meM indra kI sthApanA asadbhAva sthApanAindra hai| indraketu Adi meM indra kI sthApanA sadbhAva sthApanAindra hai| sthApanA itvara aura anitvara-donoM prakAra kI hotI hai| nAma niyamataH yAvatkathika hI hotA hai| 14. dabve puNa talladdhI, jassAtItA bhavissate vA vi| jo vA vi aNuvautto, iMdassa guNe prikhei|| jisameM vaha labdhi arthAta indra kI labdhi hai, jo atIta meM indra thA athavA bhaviSya meM indra hogA, vaha dravyaindra hai| jo indra ke guNoM ko dUsaroM ko kahatA hai, jo anupayukta hai vaha bhI dravyendra hai| 15. jo puNa jahatthajutto, suddhanayANaM tu esa bhaaviNdo| iMdassa va ahigAra, viyANamANo tduvutto|| jo yathArtha se yukta hai, vaha bhAvendra hai| yaha zabda Adi zuddha nayoM dvArA sammata hai| athavA jo indra zabda ke adhikAra- artha ko jAnatA huA usameM upayukta hotA hai, vaha bhAvendra hai| 16. na hi jo ghaDa viyANai, so u ghaDIbhavai neya vA agii| nANaM ti ya bhAvo tti ya, egaTThamato adoso tti| ziSya ne kahA-jo ghaTa ko jAnatA hai vaha ghaTI nahIM hotA aura jo agni ko jAnatA hai vaha agni nahIM hotaa| (isalie yaha jo kahA gayA ki jo indra ke artha ko jAnatA hai vaha bhAvendra hai, yaha sahI nahIM hai|) AcArya kahate haiM-jJAna, bhAva, adhyavasAya tathA upayoga-ye ekArthaka haiN| ataH vaha adoSa h| 17. jamidaM nANaM iMdo, na vvatiriccati tato u tnnaannii| tamhA khalu tabbhAvaM, vayaMti jo jattha uvutto|| 'yaha indra hai', aisA jo jJAna hai usase indrajJAnI atirikta nahIM hai| ataH jo 'indra' bhAva meM upayukta hai, use indrAdibhAva kahate haiN| 18. ceyaNNassa u jIvA, jIvassa u ceyaNAo anntte| daviyaM alakkhaNaM khalu, havijja Na ya baMdhamokkhA u|| (jJAna aura jJAnI kA abheda na mAnane para ye doSa Ate haiN|) caitanya kA jIva se aura jIva se cetanA kA anyatva mAnane para jIvadravya lakSaNarahita ho jaaegaa| (cetanAlakSaNo jIvaH yaha ghaTita nahIM hogaa|) isa sthiti meM baMdha aura mokSa bhI nahIM hogaa| (kyoMki acetana na baMdhatA hai aura na mukta hotA hai|) 19. jaha ThavaNiMdo thuvvai, aNuggahatthIhiM taha na naamiNdo| emeva davvabhAve, puuyaathutilddhinaannttN|| jaise anugrahArthI vyakti sthApanAindra kI stuti karate haiM, pUjA karate haiM, vaise nAmaindra kI nahIM krte| isI prakAra dravyaindra aura bhAvaindra meM pUjA, stuti aura labdhi viSayaka nAnAtva hai| (dravyaindra stutya aura pUjanIya tathA upayogalabdhiyukta nahIM hotaa| bhAvendra stutya aura pUjanIya tathA upayogalabdhiyukta hotA hai|) 20. vigyovasamo saddhA, Ayara uvayoga nijjraa'dhigmo| bhattI pabhAvaNA vi ya, nivanihivijjAi aahrnnaa|| maMgala karane kA prayojana kyA hai? maMgala ke ye ATha prayojana haiM-(1) vighnoM kA upazamana (2) ziSya ke zradrA kI vRddhi (3) zAstroM ke dhAraNa meM Adara (4) zAstraviSayaka upayoga (5) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI nirjarA (6) zAstroM kA spaSTa-spaSTatara adhigama (7) guru aura zAstroM ke prati bhakti kI vRddhi (8) prbhaavnaa| isa viSayaka ye udAharaNa haiM-nRpa, nidhi, vidyA aadi|' 21. jo jeNa viNA attho, na sijjhaI tassa tavihaM krnnN| vivarIya abhAveNa ya, na sijjhaI sijjhaI ihraa| jo prayojana jisa karaNa (sAdhana) ke binA siddha nahIM hotA, usa prayojana ko usI sAdhana se karanA caahie| viparIta gana 1. nRpa koI kAryArthI puruSa rAjA ko prasanna kara apanA prayojana siddha karanA cAhatA thaa| vaha rAjA ke pAsa upahAra lekara upasthita hotA hai aura rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usake caraNoM meM praNAma karatA hai| rAjA prasanna hotA hai aura taba usa vyakti kA prayojana siddha ho jAtA hai| nidhi, vidyA Adi-koI vyakti nidhi kA utkhanana karanA cAhatA hai athavA kisI vidyA athavA maMtra kI siddhi karanA cAhatA hai to vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra upacAra karatA hai| jaise-dravyataH vaha pUSpoM ke dvArA upacAra karatA hai| kSetrataH-zmazAna Adi sthAnoM meM, kAlataH-kRSNapakSa kI caturdazI Adi tithiyoM meM aura bhAvataH-pratiloma aura anuloma upasagoM ko sahana karatA hai| isa upacAra ke dvArA vaha nidhi, vidyA aura maMtra ko siddha kara sakatA hai| isa upacAra ke abhAva meM kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| (vR. pR. 10)
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam sAdhanoM se athavA sAdhanoM ke abhAva se vaha prayojana siddha 26. kesiMci iMdiyAiM, akkhAiM taduvaladdhi pcckkhN| nahIM ho sktaa| vaha siddha hotA hai aviparIta sAdhanoM ke dvaaraa| taM tu na jujjai jamhA, aggAhagamiMdiyaM vise|| 22. jayavi ya tiTThANa kayaM, taha vi ha doso na bAhae iyro| kucheka dArzanika (vaizeSika Adi) indriyoM ko akSa mAnate tisamunbhavadiTuMtA, sesaM pi hu maMgalaM hoi / ____ haiN| unakI upalabdhi-jJAna ko ve pratyakSa mAnate haiN| (ve kahate yadyapi maMgala tIna sthAnoM Adi, madhya aura aMta meM kiyA haiM-'cAkSuSAdivijJAnaM pratyakSam')| unakA yaha siddhAMta ucita jAtA hai, phira bhI itara arthAt apAntarAla meM amaMgala kA nahIM hai kyoMki indriyAM (paudgalika hone ke kAraNa) viSaya doSa bAdhA nahIM phuNcaataa| isako siddha karane ke lie yaha kI grAhaka nahIM hotii| dRSTAMta hai| tIna dravyoM se arthAt gur3a, ATA aura ghRta se 27. na vi iMdiyAI uvaladdhimati vigatesu visysNbhrnnaa| modaka banatA hai| modaka Adi, madhya aura anta meM arthAt jaha gehagavakkhAI, jo aNusariyA sa uvlddhaa| pUrA modaka mIThA-mIThA hI hotA hai| usI prakAra zeSa zAstra indriyAM upalabdhimAn nahIM haiM, kyoMki viSaya ke atIta bhI maMgala hI maMgala hai| ho jAne para bhI, usa viSaya kI smRti hotI hai, jaise-gRha 23. na vi ya hu hoya'NavatthA, na vi ya hu maMgalamamaMgalaM hoi| ke gavAkSa meM upalabdha arthoM kA, gehagavAkSa ke atIta ho appaparAbhivvattiya, loNuNhapadIvamAdi vv|| jAne para bhI una viSayoM kA smaraNa hotA hai| jo anusmartA (ziSya ne kahA-zAstra svayaM maMgala hai| naMdI zAstra se hai, usako ve viSaya prApta ho jAte haiN| (arthAta AtmA bhinna nahIM hai| use anya maMgala ke rUpa meM prastuta karanA anusmartA hai|) anavasthA doSa hai|) AcArya kahate haiM-nizcita rUpa se 28. dhUmanimittaM nANaM, aggimmiM liMgiyaM jahA hoi| anavasthA nahIM hotI aura na maMgala amaMgala hotA hai| taha iMdiyAiliMgaM, taM nANaM liMgiyaM na kh| AtmaparAbhivyaktitaH arthAt naMdI svayaM maMgala hai aura zAstra jaise dhUma ke nimitta se hone vAlA agni kA jJAna laiMgika bhI usako maMgala karatA hai athavA zAstra svayaM maMgala hai aura hotA hai, vaise hI indriya Adi liMga haiM, unase hone vAlA jJAna naMdI bhI usako maMgala karatI hai to donoM ke yoga se aura laiMgika kaise nahIM hogA? adhika maMgala hotA hai| jaise do lavaNoM kA ekIkaraNa adhika 29. aparAyattaM nANaM, paccakkhaM tivihmohimaaiiyN| lavaNatA paidA karatA hai| do uSNa ekatrita hone para ve uSNatara jaM parato AyattaM, taM pArokkhaM havai savvaM / / ho jAte haiM tathA do pradIpoM kA prakAza milane para prakAza kI jo aparAyatta jJAna hai vaha pratyakSa hai| vaha avadhijJAna Adi adhikatA hotI hai| vaise hI do maMgaloM kA ekatrIkaraNa vizeSa tIna prakAra kA hai| jo parAyatta jJAna hai, vaha sArA parokSa hai| maMgala ko utpanna karatA hai| 30. ohi maNapajjave yA, kevalanANaM ca hoti pcckkhN| 24. naMdI catukka davve, saMkhabbArasaga tuursNghaato| AbhiNibohiyanANaM, suyanANaM ceva paarokkhN|| bhAvammi nANapaNagaM, paccakkhiyaraM ca taM duvihN|| pratyakSa jJAna tIna haiM-avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna tathA naMdI ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmanaMdI, sthApanAnaMdI, dravyanaMdI kevljnyaan| parokSa jJAna do haiM-AbhinibodhikajJAna tathA tathA bhaavnNdii| dravyanaMdI hai-zaMkha Adi bAraha prakAra kA tUrya shrutjnyaan| (vAdya) sNghaat|' bhAvanaMdI hai-pAMca jnyaan| jJAnapaMcaka ke do 31. vivarIyavesadhArI, vijaMjaNasiddha devatAe vaa| prakAra haiM-pratyakSa aura prokss| chAiya seviyasevI, bIyAdIo vi pcckkhaa| 25. jIvo akkho taM par3a, jaM vaTTati taM tu hoI pcckkhN| 32. puDhavIi tarugiriyA sarIrAdigayA ya je bhave dvvaa| parato puNa akkhassA, vaTTataM hoi paarukkhN|| paramANU suhadukkhAdao ya ohissa pcckkhaa|| jIva akSa hai| usake prati pravartita hone vAlA jJAna avadhijJAna cAra prakAra kA hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH pratyakSa hai| jo akSa se parataH jJAna hotA hai vaha hai prokss| aura bhaavtH| (AtmA se hone vAlA jJAna pratyakSa hai tathA indriya aura mana dravyataH avadhijJAna-veSa kA parivartana karane vAle (nepathya se hone vAlA jJAna parokSa hai|) kA parivartana karane vAle, guTikA kA prayoga karane vAle svara 1. bhaMbhA mukuMda maddala, kaDaMba jhallari huDukka kNsaalaa| ko jAnatA hai, vaha hai akss-aatmaa| kAhalA talimA vaMso, paNavo saMkho ya baarsmo|| aznute-jJAnena vyApnoti sarvAna jJeyAniti akSaH-jo jJAna ke dvArA 2. aznAti-bhukte yathAyogaM sarvAnAniti akSaH-jo yathAyoga sabhI arthoM sabhI jJeyoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha hai akss-aatmaa|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 5 parAvartana karane vAle varNa parAvartana karane vAle) tathA jo vidyAsiddha, aMjanasiddha aura devatA dvArA chAdita (parigRhIta) haiM tathA jo bIja Adi haiM-ina sabako avadhijJAnI pratyakSataH jAnatA hai| jo pRthvI meM vRkSoM meM tathA parvatoM meM dravya hai-nidhiyAM haiM unakI tathA jo zarIra Adi gata vanya hai, jo paramANu haiM tathA jI sukha-duHkha Adi hai ina sabako avadhijJAnI pratyakSataH jAnatA hai| yaha dravyataH avadhijJAna hai| asamattapajjAyA // 33. accatamaNukladdhA vi ohinANassa hA~ti pcckkhaa| ohinnANaparigayA, davvA cakSu Adi indriyoM ke dvArA atyaMta anupalabdha padArtha bhI avadhijJAnI ke lie pratyakSa hote haiN| avadhijJAna ke dvArA jAne hue padArtha asamAsaparyAyavAle hote haiM arthAt dravya ke sAre paryAya avadhijJAna ke dvArA jAne nahIM jA skte| kevala kevalajJAnI hI unheM jAna sakatA hai| 34. khrittimmi u jAvaie, pAsai davvAiM taM na pAsai yA / kAle nANaM bhaiyaM, ko so davvaM viNA jamhA // kSetrataH avadhijJAna - jaghanyataH athavA utkarSataH jitane kSetra ke avadhijJAna kI zakti prApta hai, vaha utane kSetragata rUpI dravyoM ko dekha sakatA hai, kintu usa kSetra ko nahIM dekha sktaa| (kyoMki kSetra amUrta hotA hai / ) kAlataH avadhijJAna-kAlaviSayaka avadhijJAna vikalpita hotA hai-kabhI hotA hai. kabhI nahIM hotaa| vaha aisA kauna-sA dravya hai jo dravya kI paryAya ke binA anya kAla dravya ho ? kyoMki kAla dravya kI hI avasthA vizeSa hai| kahA bhI hai'davvassa ceva so pajjAto iti| ataH vaha avadhijJAnI ke pratyakSa hotA hai| paryAyoM meM bhI kucheka paryAyoM ko hI avadhijJAnI jAna pAtA hai| bhAvataH avadhijJAna avadhijJAnI bhAvataH anaMta bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai| yaha anaMta sabhI bhAvoM kA anaMtavAM bhAga hai| 35. taM maNapajavanANaM, jeNa viyANA sannijIvANaM / va maNijjamANe, maNadavve mANasaM bhAvaM // saMjJI jIvoM dvArA manana meM vyApta manodravyoM ko dekhakara jisa jJAna se mAnasika bhAva ko jAna liyA jAtA hai, vaha manaH paryavajJAna hai| 1. kyoMki yahAM yadi hama kAladravya ko samayakSetra bhAvI svIkAra karate haiM to vaha kevala samayamAtra kA hotA hai aura 'samayamAtra kAla' arUpI hone ke kAraNa vaha avadhijJAna kA viSaya nahIM banatA / ya 36. jAga ya pijaNo vi hu, phuDamAgArehiM mANasaM bhAvaM / emeva atthe // tassuvamA, maNadavvapamAsie sAmAnya puruSa bhI sphuTa AkAroM ke dvArA nizcita rUpa se mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAna letA hai| isI prakAra manaH paryavajJAnI ke bhI manodravya dvArA prakAzita artha-viSayaka upamA jAnanI cAhie (arthAt sAmAnya puruSa kI bhAMti hI manaHparyavajJAnI bhI manodravyagata AkAroM ko dekhakara una-una mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAna letA hai|) 37. paMkasalile pasAo, jaha hoi kameNa taha hamo jIvo // kevalaM jAva // AvaraNe jhijjate visujjhae paMkila-gudalA pAnI katakacUrNa ke yoga se kramazaH sApha hotA hai, vaise hI yaha jIva bhI apane kArmika AvaraNoM ko kSINa karatA huA taba pUrNa zuddha hotA hai jaba use kaivalya kI prApti hotI hai| 2 38. davvAdikasiNavisayaM, kevalamegaM tu aNivAriyavAvAraM, aNaMtamakkippiyaM 3 kevalannANaM / niyataM // kevalajJAna kA viSaya hai samasta dravya / vaha kevalaasahAya arthAt anya jJAna se nirapekSa, eka ananyasadRza, anivArita vyApAra arthAta niraMtara upayogavAlA, anaMta, avikalpita-vikalparahita (bhedarahita) tathA niyata - sarva kAlika hotA hai| 39. paccakkha parokkhaM vA, jaM atthaM UhiUNa niddisai / taM hoi abhiNibohaM, abhimuhamatthaM na vivarIyaM // pratyakSa athavA parokSa viSaya kI tarkaNA kara nizcayapUrvaka kahatA hai, vaha jJAna artha ke prati abhimukha hone ke kAraNa Abhinibodhika jJAna hai jo arthAbhimukha nahIM hotA vaha Abhinibodhika jJAna nahIM hai| 40. atthAnaMtaracAriM niyataM cittaM tikAlavisayaM tu / atthe ya paDuppaNNe, viNiyogaM iMdiyaM lahai // vaha do prakAra kA hai-indriyanizrita tathA anindriyanizcita (manonizrita) mana arthAnantaracArI hotA hai arthAt indriyA~ kA apane viSaya meM vyApta hone ke pazcAt mana vyApRta hotA hai| vaha niyatArthaviSaya hotA hai arthAt eka kAla meM eka hI viSaya meM vyApta hotA hai, aneka viSayoM meM nhiiN| mana trikAla atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya viSayavAlA - 2. yaha jIva bhI apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna se prAraMbha kara kSapaNazreNI meM ArUr3ha hokara vizuddha-vizuddhatara adhyavasAyoM ke prabhAva se karmAvaraNa ko kSINa karatA huA kaivalya ko prAptakara pUrNarUpa se ghAtIkarmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ==bRhatkalpabhASyam hotA hai| indriyAM kevala vartamAna artha meM hI viniyoga-vyApRta hotI haiN| 41. mativisayaM matinANaM, matipuvvaM puNa bhave suynnaannN| taM puNa samatisamutthaM, parovadesA va savvaM pi|| matijJAna mativiSayaka arthAt mati ke anusAra hotA hai| zrutajJAna matipUrvaka hotA hai| sArA zrRtajJAna do bhedoM meM vibhakta haiM-svamatisamuttha tathA propdeshsmutth| (pratyekabuddha tathA padAnusArIprajJA vAloM ke zrutajJAna svamatisamuttha hotA hai aura sAmAnya vyaktiyoM ke vaha paropadezasamuttha hotA hai|) 42. akkhara saNNI samma, sAiyaM khalu sapajjavasiyaM c| gamiyaM aMgapaviTuM, satta vi ee sapaDivakkhA // paropadezasamuttha zrutajJAna ke caudaha prakAra haiN| 1. akSarazruta 8. anAdizruta 2. anakSarazruta 9. saparyavasitazruta 3. saMjJizruta 10. aparyavasitazruta 4. asaMjJizruta 11. gamikazruta 5. samyakazruta 12. agamikazruta 6. mithyAzruta . 13. aMgapraviSTa 7. sAdizruta 14. anaMgapraviSTa / 43. akkharatigarUvaNayA, paDhamanayAdesato na taM khrti| abhilappA puNa bhAvA, hoti kharA akkharA cev|| akSara ke tIna prakAra haiM-saMjJAkSara, labdhi-akSara tathA vyNjnaakssr| ina tInoM kI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| prathamanaya arthAt naigamanaya ke AdezAnusAra akSara kabhI apane svabhAva se calita nahIM hotaa| jo abhilApya bhAva haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiM-kSara aura akssr| (kSara haiM ghaTa Adi tathA akSara haiM dharmAstikAya aadi)| 44. saMThANamagArAI, appAbhippAyato va jaM jss| laddhI paMcavigappA, jassuvalabbho u jo attho|| akAra Adi kA jo saMsthAna hai, vaha saMjJAkSara hai| athavA apane abhiprAya se jisa akSara kA jo saMsthAna kiyA jAtA hai usako saMjJAkSara kahate haiN| labdhyakSara ke pAMca prakAra haiM, jaise--zrotrandriyalabdhyakSara, jihvendriyalabdhyakSara, cakSurindriyalabdhyakSara, ghrANendriyalabdhyakSara tathA sprshnendriylbdhykssr| (chaThA hai-noindriylbdhykssr|) pAMca indriyoM tathA mana ke dvArA jo upalabhya artha hai, usake dvArA jo akSaroM kI upalabdhi hotI hai vaha zrotrendriya Adi kA labdhyakSara hai| jaise zrotrendriya se zaMkha zabda sunaa| usake bAda jo do akSaroM 'zaMkha' kI labdhi hai, vaha zrotrendriyalabdhyakSara hai| 45. sAmanna viseseNa ya, duvihuvaladdhI u paDhamiya abheyaa| tivihA ya aNuvaladdhI, uvaladdhI paMcahA biiyaa|| athavA upalabdhi (upalabdhyakSara) ke do prakAra haiMsAmAnya aura vishess| arthAt sAmAnyalabdhyakSara aura vishesslbdhykssr| jo prathama sAmAnyopalabdhi hai vaha abhedAtmaka hotI hai| anupalabdhi ke tIna prakAra haiM aura jo dUsarI-vizeSa upalabdhi hai vaha pAMca prakAra kI hai| 46. accaMtA sAmannA, ya vissutI hoi annuvlddhiio| sArikkha vivakkhobhaya, uvamA''gamato ya uvlddhii|| ___ anupalabdhi ke tIna prakAra ye haiM atyaMta se arthAt ekAMta se, sAmAnya se aura vismRti se| upalabdhi ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM-sadRzatA se, vipakSa se, ubhaya se-sadRzatA aura vipakSa-donoM se, upamA se tathA Agama se| 47. atthassa darisaNammi vi, laddhI egaMtato na sNbhvi| du8 pi na yANate, bohiya paMDA phaNasa sttuu|| padArtha ko dekhane para bhI akSaroM kI labdhi ekAMtataH nahIM ho sktii| jaise-bodhika arthAt pazcima dizAvAsI loga 'panasa' ko dekhakara bhI 'yaha panasa hai' aisA nahIM jAna paate| kyoMki panasa unake lie atyaMta parokSa hai| isI prakAra pAMDumathurAvAsI 'sattU' ko dekhakara bhI 'ye sattU haiM', aisA nahIM jAna paate| (kyoMki vahAM sattU hote hI nhiiN| yaha ekAMtataH anupalabdhi hai|) 48. atthassa uggahammi vi, laddhI egaMtato na sNbhvti| sAmannA bahumajjhe, mAsaM paDiyaM jahA d8|| padArtha ko jAna lene para bhI, usakI anya padArtha ke sAtha sAmAnyatA-sadRzatA hone ke kAraNa ekAMtataH use akSaralabdhi nahIM hotii| jaise bahUta dhAnyoM ke bIca par3e hue ur3ada ko dekha lene para bhI, use usakA akSaralAbha nahIM hotaa| (yaha sAmAnya se anupalabdhi hai|) 49. atthassa vi uvalaMbhe, akkharaladdhI na hoi svvss| puvvovaladdhamatthe, jassa u nAmaM na sNbhrti|| padArtha kA upalaMbha ho jAne para bhI sabhI ke usa viSayaka akSaralabdhi nahIM hotii| jisako vivakSita artha viSayaka pUrva upalabdha nAma smRti meM nahIM hai to use usa vastu kI akSara. labdhi nahIM hotii| (yaha vismRti se hone vAlI anupalabdhi hai|) 50. sArikkha-vivakkhehi ya, labhati parokkhe vi akkhara koi| sabalera-bAhulerA, jaha ahi-naulA ya annumaanne|| koI vyakti padArtha ke parokSa hone para bhI sAdRzya ke kAraNa usakA vAcaka akSara prApta kara letA hai| jaise koI 'zAbaleya' (citakabarI gAya Adi) ko dekhakara usakI
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA sadRzatA se bAhuleya (kAlI gAya Adi) kA jJAna kara letA hai| vaha kahatA hai-aisA hotA hai 'baahuley'| isI prakAra padArtha ke parokSa hone para bhI vipakSataH usakA vAcaka akSara prApta kara letA hai| jaise-sarpa ko dekhakara nakula kA anumAna tathA nakula ko dekhakara sarpa kA anumAna ho jAtA hai| 51. egatthe uvaladdhe, kammi vi ubhayattha paccao hoi| assatari khara-'ssANaM, gula-dahiyANaM sihrinniie|| ubhayadharmavAlI kisI eka vastu ko dekhakara donoM vastuoM kA pratyaya vAcaka akSara prApta ho jAtA hai| jaise azvatara- khaccara ko dekhakara gadhe kA aura ghor3e kA donoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| isIprakAra zikhariNI ko dekhakara gur3a aura dahI-- donoM kA akSaralAbha ho jAtA hai| 52. puvvaM pi aNu aNuvaladdho, ghippai attho u koi ovmmaa|| jaha gorevaM gavayo, kiMciviseseNa prihiinno|| pahale koI padArtha anupalabdha (ajJAta) hone para bhI vaha upamA se gRhIta hotA hai, jaise-gAya ke sadRza hotA hai gvy|| vaha kiMcit vizeSaNa se rahita hotA hai arthAt usake galakaMbala nahIM hotaa| (vana meM paribhramaNa karate hue kisI vyakti ne gavaya dekhaa| tatkAla use-'yathA gaustathA gavayaH' kI upamA yAda A jAtI hai aura usa upamA se use gavaya kA akSaralAbha ho jAtA hai|) 53. attAgamappamANeNa akkharaM kiMci avisayatthe vi| bhaviyA'bhaviyA kuravo, nAraga diyaloya mokkho y|| AptAgama ko pramANa mAnane vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie aviSayabhUta padArthoM kA bhI akSaralAbha hotA hai| jaise-bhavya- abhavya, devakuru-uttarakuru, nAraka, devaloka, mokSa-AptAgama ke pramANa ke anusAra inakA akSaralAbha jJAna hotA hai| yaha Agamopalabdhi hai| 54. osanneNa asannINa atthalaMbhe vi akkharaM ntthi| attho cciya sannINaM, tu akkharaM nicchae bhynnaa|| asaMjJI prANiyoM ke arthalAbha-padArtha kI upalabdhi hone para bhI unako utsanna-ekAMtataH akSaralAbha nahIM hotaa| (ve nahIM jAna pAte ki yaha zaMkha kA zabda hai|) saMjJI jIvoM ke hI padArtha kI upalabdhi hote hI akSaralAbha ho jAtA hai| nizcaya karane meM bhajanA-vikalpa hai| (jaise-yaha zabda zaMkha kA hI hai| yaha zabda zAU~ kA hI hai-aisA nizcaya hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotaa|) 55. atthAbhivaMjagaM vaMjaNakkharaM icchitetaraM vdto| rUvaM va pagAseNaM, vaMjati attho jao tennN|| Ipsita athavA anIpsita (vivakSita athavA avivakSita) bolate hue vyakti kA jo arthAbhivyaMjaka abhidhAna hotA hai vaha vyaMjanAkSara hai| prazna hai use vyaMjanAkSara kyoM kahA jAtA hai? abhidhAnAkSara kyoM nahIM kahA jAtA? jaise aMdhakAra meM sthita rUpa-ghaTa Adi prakAza se vyaMjita hotA hai, prakaTa hotA hai, isa kAraNa se use vyaMjanAkSara kahA jAtA hai| 56. taM puNa jahatthaniyataM, ajahatthaM vA vi vaMjaNaM duvihN| egamaNegapariyayaM, emeva ya akkharesuM pi|| 57. sakkaya-pAyayabhAsAviNiyuttaM desato annegvihN| abhihANaM abhidheyAto hoi bhiNNaM abhiNNaM c|| vyaMjana ke do prakAra haiM-yathArthaniyata tathA ayathArtha / athavA vyaMjana ke do prakAra haiM-eka paryAyavAlA aura aneka pryaayvaalaa| athavA akSara Adi ke AdhAra para vyaMjana ke do bheda haiM-ekAkSara tathA anekaakssr|' athavA vyaMjana ke do prakAra haiM-saMskRtabhASAviniryukta, praakRtbhaassaaviniyukt| aneka dezoM ke AdhAra para usake aneka prakAra haiN| abhidhAna arthAt vyaMjanAkSara abhidheya se do prakAra kA hotA hai-bhinna athavA abhinn| 58. khura-aggi-moyagoccAraNammi jamhA u vynn-svnnaannN| Na vi chedo Na vi dAho, Na vi pUraNa teNa bhiNNaM tu|| kSura, agni, modaka Adi ke uccAraNa se tathA zravaNa se na muMha kA aura na kAna kA chedana hotA hai, na dAha hotA hai aura na pUraNa hotA hai| isake AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki abhidheya se abhidhAna bhinna hotA hai| 59. jamhA u moyage abhihiyammi tattheva paccao hoi| Na ya hoi so aNatte, teNa abhiNNaM tdtthaato|| modaka zabda kA uccAraNa karane para, sunane para usI meM arthAt modaka meM hI pratyaya hotA hai| anyatra meM vaha pratyaya nahIM hotaa| pratyaya hotA hai saMbaddhatA ke kaarnn| ataH yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki abhidhAna apane artha se abhinna hotA hai-saMbaddha hotA hai| 60. ekkakkamakkharassa u, sappajjAyA havaMti iyare y| saMbaddhamasaMbaddhA, ekkekkA te bhave duvihaa|| aneka paryAya-jIva, sattva, prANI aadi| ekAkSara-dhI, zrI, aadi| anekAkSara-vINA, latA, mAlA aadi| 1. yathArthaniyata-anvarthayukta-kSapayatIti kSapaNaH Adi, ayathArtha-nendra gopayati tathApi indragopakaH, na palamaznAti tathApi plaashH| eka paryAya-aloka aadi|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 vyaMjana ke eka-eka akSara ke do-do prakAra ke paryAya hote hai svaparyAya aura paraparyAya ina donoM ke do-do prakAra haiMsaMbaddha aura asaMbaddha / 61. atthitte saMbaddhA, hoti akArassa pajjayA je u| te ceva asaMbaddhA, NatthitteNaM tu savve vi // akAra ke jo svaparyAya haiM ve vahAM astitva se saMbaddha haiN| nAstitva se ve hI sabhI asaMbaddha haiN| 62. emeva asaMtA vi u NatthitteNaM tu hoMti saMbaddhA / se ceva asaMbaddhA, atthitteNaM abhAvattA // isI prakAra paraparyAya na hone para bhI ve nAstitva se saMbaddha haiN| ve hI paraparyAya astitva kI dRSTi se asaMbaddha haiM, kyoMki vahAM unake astitva kA abhAva hai| 63. ghaDasahe ghaDa 'kArA, havaMti saMbaddhapajjayA ete| te ceva asaMbaddhA, havaMti rahasaddamAdIsu // 'ghaTa' zabda meM 'gha' 'Ta' aura akAra haiN| unake jo paryAya haiM ve astitva se saMbaddha haiN| ghaTa zabda ke ve hI akAra Adi paryAya ratha Adi zabdoM meM astitva kI dRSTi se asaMbaddha hote haiN| (tAtparya hai ki ratha zabda ke jo svaparyAMya haiM ve astitva kI dRSTi se saMbaddha haiM kyoMki ve vahAM haiN| ghaTa zabda ke svaparyAya nAstitva kI dRSTi se vahAM asaMbaddha haiM, kyoMki ve vahAM nahIM haiM / ) 64. saMjuttA - 'saMjuttaM, iya labhate jesu jesu atthesu / viNiogamakkharaM te si hoMti sambhAvapanjAyA / isa prakAra ghaTa, ratha Adi zabdoM meM saMyukta athavA asaMyukta akSara Adi jina-jina arthoM meM viniyoga ko prApta hote haiM, ve unake sadbhAva paryAya arthAt svaparyAya haiM, dUsare paraparyAya haiN| 65. Nicchayato savvaguruM savvalahuM vA Na bijjate davvaM / vavahArato tu jujjati, bAdarakhaMdhesu Na'NNesu // nizcayanaya ke anusAra koI bhI dravya sarvaguru arthAt ekAMtaguru athavA sarvalaghu arthAt ekAMtalaghu nahIM hotaa| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra bAdara skaMdha (anaMtapradezI skaMdha ) sarvaguru aura sarvalaghu hote haiM, dUsare nahIM / 66. tatto vaggaNAo, suhumANa bhavaMta'NaMtaguNiyAto / paramANUNa ya ekkA, saMkhe saMkheyare'saMkhA || samasta bAdara skaMdha kI vargaNAoM se sUkSma anaMta pravezAtmaka skaMdhoM kI vargaNA anaMtaguNA adhika hai| samasta 1. avarNa ke aThAraha svaparyAya-hasva, dIrgha, plut| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda-- udAtta, anudAtta aura svarita / pratyeka ke do-do bheda-sAnunAsika, niranunAsika | isa prakAra 18 bheda / bRhatkalpabhASyam paramANuoM kI vargaNA eka hai saMkhyeya pradezoM kI vargaNA saMkhyAta aura asaMkhyeya pradezoM kI vargaNA asaMkhyAta hai / (saMkhyAta ke saMkhyAta bheda haiM aura asaMkhyAta ke asaMkhyAta bheda haiN| 67. iya poggalakAyammI, savvatthovA u gurulahU baccA ubhayapaDisehiyA puNa, anaMtakappA bahuviyappA // isa prakAra pudgalAstikAya meM gurulaghu vravya sabase kama haiM tathA ubhayapratiSedhita arthAt agurulaghu dravyoM ke anaMta bheda haiM ve anaMtabheda vikalpoM ke AdhAra para hote haiN| 68. te gurulahujjAyA, paNNAchedeNa vokasattANaM / jA bAyaro jahaNNo, aNatahANIe hAryatA // ve guru laghuparyAya prajJA ke AdhAra para pRthaka-pRthaka kie jAne para sarvotkRSTa bAdara skaMdha se adhastana bAdara skaMdhoM meM anantaguNahAni se taba taka hI hIyamAna hote haiM jaba taka ki jaghanya bAdara skaMdha prApta nahIM ho jaataa| (agurulaghu paryAya kramazaH anaMtaguNavRddhi se pravardhamAna hote haiN|) 69. keNa havejja viroho, agurulahUpajjavANa u amutte / accaMtamasaMjogo, jahiyaM puNa tavvivakkhassa // ( amUrta dravyoM ke agurulaghu paryAya parimANa kA ciMtana ) prazna hotA hai ki amUrta dravyoM (dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya tathA jIvAstikAya meM gurulaghuparyAya kA vipakSa agurulaghuparyAya ke ekAntataH asaMyoga meM kisakA virodha hai ? kisa kAraNa se ve paryAya nahIM hote? kisIkA virodha nhiiN| (kisI ke virodha vinAzana ke abhAva meM sadA prati pradeza meM anaMta agurulaghuparyAya hote haiM / ) 70. evaM tu aNatehiM, agurulahUpajjavehiM saMjuttaM / hoi amuttaM davvaM, arUvikAyANa u u cauNhaM // cAroM arUpI astikAya dravyoM meM pratyeka amUrta dravya anaMta agurulaghuparyAyoM se saMyukta hai| 71. uvaladdhI agurulahU, saMjoga - sarAdiNo ya pjjaayaa| eteNa hutA savvAgAsappaesehiM // jitane agurulaghuparyAya (tathA gurulaghuparyAya) haiM, akSaroM meM jitane svarUpataH athavA abhilApyabheda se saMyoga haiM, jo udAtta Adi svaroM se abhilApyabhAva haiM, jo zakuna Adi gata svara vizeSa hai-ina sabakI upalabdhi hotI hai (yaha pratyeka 2. ekAntaguru hone para vaha dravya ekAntataH patanadharmA ho jAtA hai| ekAntalaghu hone para vaha dravya ekAntataH apatanadharmA ho jAtA hai|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA hotaa| kI bhinna-bhinna hotI hai| isa prakAra jJAna sarvAkAzapradezoM se nivAraNa karane ke lie vaha lAThI ko jamIna para paTakatI hai| bhI anaMtaguNA adhika hai| yaha sArA anakSarazruta hai| 72. NANaM tu akkharaM jeNa kharati Na kayAi taM tu jiivaato| 78. sannANeNaM saNNI, kAliya heU ya diTThivAe y| tassa u aNaMtabhAgo, na varijjati svvjiivaannN|| AdesA tiNNi bhave, tesiM ca parUvaNA innmo|| jJAna akSara hai, kyoMki vaha kabhI bhI jIva se kSarita nahIM saMjJI vaha hotA hai jisameM saMjJAna ho| isa viSayaka tIna hotaa| sabhI jIvoM ke jJAna kA anaMtavAM bhAga kabhI AvRta nahIM Adeza-mata haiM, jaise-kAlikyupadezikI, hetUpadezikI aura dRssttivaadopdeshikii| unakI prarUpaNA yaha hai73. ekkako jiyadeso, nANAvaraNassa huNt'nntehiN| 79. khaMdhe'NaMtapaese, maNajoge gijjha gnnnnto'nnte| avibhAgehA''varito, savvajiyANaM jiNe mottuN|| talladdhi maNeti tahA, bhAsAdabve va bhaaste|| kevalajJAniyoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI jIvoM kA eka-eka prazna hotA hai ki kAlikyupadezikI saMjJA vAle prANiyoM jIva pradeza jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke anaMta avibhakta AvaraNoM se ke mAnasika vyApAra kaise hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiMAvRta hotA hai| mAnasika labdhi se yukta prANI manoyogya anaMtapradezI-saMkhyA 74. jati puNa so vi varijjejja teNa jIvo ajIvayaM gcche|| se anaMta pudgalaskaMdhoM ko grahaNa kara manana karatA hai| tAtparya suTTa vi mehasamudae, hoti pabhA cNd-suuraannN|| hai ki vaha ina mano dravyoM se IhA, avAya, mArgaNA kara bhAvoM jaise atyadhika megha samudaya se AvRta ho jAne para bhI ko jAnatA hai| tathA bhASAlabdhi se yukta prANI bhASA dravyoM ko cAMda aura sUrya kI prabhA upalabdha hotI hai, vaise hI jIva kA lekara bolatA hai| eka-eka pradeza karma se AvRta ho jAne para bhI, jJAna kA 80. rUve jahovaladdhI, cakkhumato daMsie pgaasenn| anaMtavAM bhAga sadA udghATita rahatA hai| yadi vaha bhI AvRta iya chavvihamuvaogo, maNadavvapagAsie atthe|| ho jAe to jIva ajIvatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai, ajIva ho jaise ghaTa Adi padArtha prakAza se prakAzita hone para jAtA hai| cakSuSmAn vyakti ke cakSu se unakI upalabdhi hotI hai, vaise hI 75. avvattamakkharaM puNa, paMcaNha vi thiinngiddhishiennN| manodravya dvArA prakAzita artha (manana kiye hue viSaya) meM chaha NANAvaraNudaeNaM, biMdiyamAI kmvisohii|| prakAra kA zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza tathA atIta, anAgata pAMcoM sthAvarakAyika jIva styAnagaddhinidrA se bhAvita bhAvaviSayaka upayoga hotA hai| (jo IhA, apoha Adi ke hone ke kAraNa tathA jJAnAvaraNIya kA udaya hone ke kAraNa dvArA spaSTatara upayoga hotA hai vaha dIrghakAlikyupadeza se unakA akSara-jJAna avyakta hotA hai| dvIndriya Adi jIvoM meM saMjJIzruta hai| jisake manodravya kA abhAva hotA hai, usake IhA kramazaH vaha vizuddha hotA jAtA hai| Adi nahIM hote| vaha asaMjJI prANI hai|) 76. UsasiyaM nIsasiyaM, NicchUDhaM khAsiyaM ca chIyaM c| 81. eseva ya diTThato, nAtiphuDe khalu jahA pgaasennN| NissiMghiyamaNusAra, aNakkharaM cheliAdIyaM // houvaladdhI rUve, assaNNINaM tahA vise| ucchvasita, niHzvasita, niSThata-thUkanA, khAMsI karanA cakSulakSaNa vAlA yahI dRSTAMta asaMjJI prANiyoM ke chIMkanA, nissiMghita-nAka se zleSma nikAlanA, zeNTita- arthAvabodha meM jAnanA caahie| jaise cakSuSmAn vyakti ke bhI sITI bajAnA, anusvAra Adi anakSarazrata hai| maMda prakAzita rUpa-padArtha kI upalabdhi maMda hotI hai vaise hI 77. TiTTi tti naMdagovassa bAliyA vacchae nivaarei|| asaMjJI prANiyoM ke zabda Adi viSaya meM upayoga maMda hotA hai TiTTi ti ya muddhaDae, sese ltttthiinivaaenn|| kyoMki unameM viziSTa manodravya kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| kheta kI rakhavAlI karane vAlI naMda gopa kI bAlikA gAya 82. ahavA mucchita matte, pAsutte vA vi hoi uvlNbho| ke bachar3e Adi kA tathA hariNoM kA nivAraNa karane ke lie ___ iya hoti asannINaM, uvalaMbho iMdiyA jesiN|| 'Ti-Ti' Adi zabda kA uccAraNa karatI hai| zeSa prANiyoM kA athavA mUrchita, matta aura prasupta prANI ko jaise avyakta 1. savvajIvANaM pi yaNaM akkharassa aNaMto bhAgo niccugghaaddio.........| jA hota'NuttarasurA, savvavisulaM tu puvvdhre|| (vR. pR. 27) 2. jinakA Age vibhAga nahIM kiyA jAtA, aise aavrnn| vaha jJAna dvIndriya jIvoM se lekara anuttara vaimAnika jIvoM taka 3. taM ciya visujjhamANaM, biMdiyamAdi kameNa vinneyaM / vizuddha hotA jAtA hai| pUrvadhara meM vaha zrutajJAna pUrNavizuddha ho jAtA hai| --
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam upalabha hotA hai vaise hI asaMjJI prANiyoM meM jitanI indriyAM mithyAdRSTi dvArA parigRhIta lokottara zruta bhI mithyAzruta ho hotI haiM utane hI prakAra kA avyakta upalaMbha hotA hai| jAtA hai| 83. tulle cheyaNabhAve, je sAmatthaM tu ckkrynnss| 89. AbhiNibohamayAvaM, vayaMti tappaccayAu smmttN| taM tu jahakkamahINaM, na hoi srpttmaadiinnN|| jA maNapajjavanANI, sammaTThiI u kevlinno|| 84. evaM maNavisaINaM, jA paDuyA hoi ugghaaiisu| Abhinibodhika kA jo apAya hai, vaha yathArthavinizcaya kA tulle ceyaNabhAve, na hoi assaNiNaM sA tu|| pratIka hai| use pUrvAcArya samyaktva kA pratyaya kahate haiN| isa chedana karane kI tulyatA hone para bhI jo sAmarthya cakraratna pratyaya se samyaktva manaHparyavajJAnI taka ghaTita hotA hai| meM hotA hai, vaha yathAkramahIna zarapatra Adi meM nahIM hotaa| usase Age apAya nahIM hotaa| kevalI kevalajJAna ke pratyaya usI prakAra manogrAhI viSaya vAle prANiyoM meM avagraha se hI samyagdRSTi haiN| Adi meM jo paTutA hotI hai vaha cetanA bhAva kI tulyatA hone 90. uvasamiyaM sAsAyaNa, khaovasamiyaM ca vedagaM khiyN| para bhI asaMjJI prANiyoM meM nahIM hotii| sammattaM paMcavihaM, jaha labbhai taM tahA vocch| 85. jesi pavitti-nivittI, iTThA-'Nidvesu hoi visesu| samyaktva pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai-aupazamika, sAsAdana te heuvAu sannI, vehammeNaM ghaDo naayN|| (sAsvAdana), kSAyopazamika, vedaka aura kssaayik| inakI jina dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM meM iSTa viSaya meM pravRtti aura prApti jaise hotI hai, vaise maiM khuuNgaa| aniSTa viSaya meM nivRtti hotI hai, ve hetuvAda se saMjJI haiN| yahAM 91. baMdhadvitIpamANaM, sAmittaM ceva savvapagaDINaM / vedharmya se ghaTa kA dRSTAMta hai|' ko kevaiyaM baMdhai, khavei vA kittiyaM koi|| 86. hoi asIlA nArI, jA khalu patiNo na rakkhae sejj| sabase pahale karmoM ke baMdha-sthiti kA pramANa kahanA taM pi ya hu hoti sIlaM, asohaNaM teNa u asiilaa|| caahie| tadanantara sarvaprakRtiyoM kI sattA ke AdhAra para 87. evaM khaovasamie, je vaTuMte u naannvisymmi| svAmitva kA kathana karanA caahie| phira kauna kitanI te khalu havaMti saNNI, aNNANI hoti assnnnnii|| prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura kauna kitanI prakRtiyoM kA jo nArI pati kI zayyA kA saMrakSaNa nahIM karatI, vaha kSaya karatA hai, yaha batAnA caahie| azIlA hotI hai| yadyapi pati kI zayyA kA arakSaNa zIla hai, 92. AuyavajjA u ThiI, mohokkosammi hoi ukkosaa| phira bhI vaha azobhana hone ke kAraNa, vaha nArI azIlA mohavivajjukkose, moho sesA ya bhiyaau|| kahalAtI hai| mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti meM AyuSya karma isI prakAra jJAna ke viSaya meM jo kSAyopazamika bhAva meM ke atirikta zeSa sabhI karmoM kI sthiti utkRSTa hotI hai, samyagjJAnI haiM, ve saMjJI haiM aura jo ajJAnI haiM ve hai| mohavivarja arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kI asaMjJI haiN| utkRSTa sthiti meM mohanIya tathA zeSa karmoM kI sthiti 88. aMgA-'NaMgapaviTTha, sammasuyaM loiyaM tu micchsuyN| kadAcit utkRSTa hotI hai aura kadAcit nhiiN| yaha bhajanA hai| Asajja u sAmittaM, loiya louttare bhynnaa|| 93. aMtimakoDAkoDIeN hoi savvAsi kmmpgddiinnN| svarUpataH aMga-anaMgapraviSTa zruta lokottarika hai| vaha paliyAasaMkhabhAge, khINe sese havai gNtthii|| samyakazruta hai| laukika zruta mithyAzruta hai| svAmitva kI AyuSya karma ke atirikta zeSa sabhI karmaprakRtiyoM kI apekSA laukika aura lokottarika zruta meM samyaka-mithyA kI jaba aMtima koTIkoTi sthiti hotI hai aura usameM bhI bhajanA hai arthAt laukika zruta bhI kabhI samyakzruta ho jAtA palyopama ke asaMkhyeyatama bhAga ke kSINa hone para, zeSa he aura lokottara zruta bhI kabhI mithyAzruta ho jAtA hai| sthiti vAle karma dalikoM ke rahate samyagdarzana kI aMtarAyasamyagdRSTi dvArA parigRhIta laukika zruta bhI samyagzruta aura bhUta graMthI kA bhedana hotA hai| 1. vaha dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai-dvIndriya Adi prANI saMjJI haiM kyoMki puruSa kI bhAMti iSTa viSaya meM unakI pravRtti aura aniSTa viSaya meM unakI nivRtti dekhI jAtI hai| jo saMjJI nahIM haiM unakI aisI pravRtti aura nivRtti nahIM hotI, jaise ghtt| isI prakAra sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI aisI pravRtti aura nivRtti nahIM hotI, ataH ve asaMjJI haiN| isa prakAra hetuvAda ke AdhAra para saMjJI aura asaMjJI kA kathana kiyA gyaa| dRSTivAdopadeza ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo samyakadRSTi haiM ve saMjJI haiM, zeSa sabhI mithyAdRSTi asaMjI haiN| 'sammaTThiI sannI, diTThIvAyassa hoti uvesaa| sesA hoti asannI, kAliya taha heusnnii||'
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 94. tivihaM ca hoi karaNaM, ahApavattaM tu bhvv-'bhvvaannN| bhaviyANa ime anne, apuvvakaraNA'niyaTTI y|| usa graMthI kA bhedana 'karaNa' (pariNAma vizeSa) se hotA hai| karaNa ke tIna prakAra haiN| isameM pahalA hai ythaaprvRttikrnn| yaha bhavya aura abhavya-donoM prakAra ke jIvoM ke hotA hai| bhavya jIvoM ke ye anya do karaNa-apUrvakaraNa tathA anivRttikaraNa bhI hote haiN| 95. jA gaMThI tA paDhama, gaMThiM samaticchato apavvaM tu| aniyaTTIkaraNaM puNa, sammattapurakkhaDe jiive|| jaba taka graMthI vidyamAna rahatI hai taba taka prathama--yathApravRttikaraNa rahatA hai| graMthI kA bhedana apUrvakaraNa meM hotA hai| anivRttikaraNa jIva ko samyaktvAbhimukha kara, usako samyaktva kA lAbha karA detA hai| 96. nadi paha jara vattha jale, pivIliyA purisa kohavA cev| sammaiMsaNalaMbhe, ete aTTha u udaahrnnaa|| karaNoM ke AdhAra para samyagdarzana kI prApti meM ye ATha udAharaNa haiM-(1) girinadI kA prastara (2) patha (3) jvara (4) vastra (5) jala (6) pipIlikA (7) puruSa (8) kodrv| (inakA vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 97. girisariyapattharehiM, AharaNaM hoi paDhamae krnne| evamaNAbhogiyakaraNasiddhito khavaNa jA gNtthii|| pahAr3I nadI ke prastara kA udAharaNa prathama karaNa arthAt yathApravRttikaraNa se saMbaMdhita hai| jaise pahAr3I nadI ke pravAha meM kucheka prastara gola ho jAte haiM, kucheka catuSkoNa Adi AkAra ke ho jAte haiN| yaha sArA svataH hotA hai| isI prakAra 'anAbhogakaraNasiddhi' se arthAt binA kisI svecchika prayatna se yathApravRttikaraNa ke prabhAva se jIva karmoM kI sudIrgha sthiti kA itanA kSaya kara detA hai ki vaha graMthI taka pahuMca jAtA hai| 98. uvaeseNa sayaM vA, naTThapaho koi mggmotrti| jarito ya osahehiM, pauNai koI viNA tehiN|| samyaktva kA lAbha do prakAra se hotA hai-upadeza se tathA svtH| isameM patha kA udAharaNa hai| koI vyakti patha se bhaTaka gyaa| dUsare ke upadeza se vaha mUla mArga para A gyaa| koI mArga se bhaTaka jAne para svataH UhApoha kara sahI mArga ko / pakar3a letA hai| koI jvara se pIr3ita vyakti kisI auSadhi se jvara mukta ho jAtA hai aura koI binA auSadhi ke bhI rogamukta ho jAtA hai| 99. maila darasuddha suddhaM, jaha vatthaM hoi kiMci salilaM vaa| ___ eseva ya diTThato, dasaNamohammi tivihmmi|| jaise koI vastra athavA pAnI malina hotA hai, koI thor3A svaccha hotA hai aura koI kucha svaccha hotA hai| yahI dRSTAMta trividha darzanamoha viSayaka jAnanA caahie| (apUrvakaraNa ke kAraNa kucha zuddha samyaktva rUpa hai, thor3A zuddha samyagamithyAtvarUpa hai aura vaisA hI malina mithyAtvarUpa hai|) 100. ahabhAveNa pasariyA, apuvvakaraNeNa khaannumaaruuddhaa| ciTThati tattha kAI, pipIliyA kAI udddduti|| 101. paccoruhaNaTThA khANuAto ciTThati tattha evaavi| pakkhavihUNAto pivIliyAto uDDuti u spkkhaa| (prazna hai ki abhavya jIva graMthi ke pAsa kaise pahuMcate hai ? vahAM se phira dUra kaise ho jAte haiM ? bhavya jIva graMthi kA bhedana kara Age kaise bar3hate haiM ? isameM pipIlikA kA dRSTAMta hai-) kucha pipIlikAeM bila se nikala kara svecchApUrvaka idhara-udhara ghUmane lgiiN| kucha pipIlikAeM apUrvakaraNa ke dvArA sthANu para car3ha giiN| unameM se kucha pipIlikAeM sthANu para hI Thahara jAtI haiM aura kucha pipIlikAeM pAMkheM prApta kara ur3a jAtI haiN| kucha paMkhavihIna pipIlikAeM sthANu se utarane ke lie vahIM sthANu para Thahara jAtI haiM aura kucha nIce utara jAtI haiN| jina pipIlikAoM ke paMkha A jAte haiM, ve ur3a jAtI haiN| (pipIlikAoM kA idhara-udhara ghUmanA yathApravRttikaraNa se, sthANu para ArohaNa karanA apUrvakaraNa se tathA ur3anA anivRttikaraNa se hotA hai| isI prakAra jIva kA graMthi ke pAsa gamana yathApravRttikaraNa se, graMthi-bhedana apUrvakaraNa se tathA samyaktva prApti anivRttikaraNa se hotI hai|) 102. jaha vA tiNNi maNUsA, sabhayaM paMthaM bhaeNa vccNtaa| velAikkamaturiyA, vayaMti pattA ya do coraa|| 103. tatthego u niyatto, ego thaddho aticchito ekko| kamagati ahApavattaM, bhinneyara dhAvaNaM tie| tIna manuSya sAtha-sAtha eka DarAvane mArga para cle| unakA mana bhaya se AkrAMta thaa| calate-calate velA bIta na jAe, isalie ve teja calane lge| itane meM hI vahAM do cora A ge| eka pathika unako dekhate hI nivRtta ho gyaa| dUsarA pathika vahIM stabdha hokara baiTha gyaa| tIsarA pathika donoM coroM ko pIche chor3akara usa sthAna se palAyana kara gyaa| pahale puruSa kI kramagati yathApravRttikaraNa, dUsare pathika kA stabdha ho jAnA, bhaya se TUTa jAnA apUrvakaraNa tathA tIsare pathika kA palAyana kara jAnA anivRttikaraNa hai| 104. evaM saMsArINaM, joe savvAiM tinni krnnaaii| bhavasiddhisaladdhINa ya, paMkhAlapivIliyA uvmaa|| isI prakAra sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke sAtha ina tInoM karaNoM kI yojanA karanI caahie| parvokta paMkhavAlI pipIlikA
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = =bRhatkalpabhASyam kI upamA bhavasiddhika tathA salabdhika jIvoM ke sAtha dI 110. kAleNuvakkameNa va, jaha nAsati koddavANa mdbhaavo| gaI hai| ahigamasammaM nesaggiyaM ca taha hoi jIvANaM / / 105. davaNa jiNavarANaM, pUrya aNNeNa vA vi kjjenn| jaise kabhI kodravoM kA madanabhAva-mAdakatA kAla ke suyalaMbho u abhavve, havijja thaMbheNa uvnniie|| vipAka se naSTa ho jAtA hai aura kabhI upakrama-upAya se (tIna puruSoM ke dRSTAMta meM jo puruSa coroM ko dekhakara unakA madanabhAva dUra ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra kucheka jIvoM ke stabdha ho gayA thA, usake sadRza hotA hai graMthi ke nikaTa upakrama ke dvArA samyaktva prApta hotA hai| vaha adhigama sthita bhavya athavA abhvy| vahAM saMkhyeya athavA asaMkhyeya samyaktva hotA hai| kinhIM jIvoM ke kAla ke paripAka se svataH kAla taka rahA jAtA hai| prazna hai vahAM sthita puruSa ke kyA samyaktva prApta hotA hai| vaha naisargika samyaktva hotA hai| lAbha hotA hai?) (isakA tAtparya hai ki kinhIM jIvoM ke adhigama ke kAraNa jisa stabdha puruSa kA dRSTAMta meM upanaya hai, vaha bhavya mithyAtvapudgala samyaktva meM badala jAte haiM aura kinhIM jIvoM athavA abhavya ho, use jinezvara deva kI pUjA-arcA dekhakara ke ye mithyAtva ke pudgala svataH badala jAte haiN|) athavA anya kArya se zrutalAbha hotA hai| 111. soUNaM ahisamecca va, karei so vddddmaannprinnaamo| 106. sammattammi u laddhe, paliyapuhRtteNa sAvago hojjaa| micche sammAmicche, samme vi ya poggale smyN|| caraNovasama-khayANaM, sAgarasaMkhaMtarA hoti|| kevalajJAnI Adi pratyakSajJAniyoM se sunakara athavA jAtijisane anivRttikaraNa dvArA samyaktva prApta kara liyA hai, smRti Adi se samyaktva ko prAsakara koI vardhamAna pariNAma vaha palyopama-pRthaktva bIta jAne para zrAvaka hotA hai| usake vAlA jIva eka sAtha mithyAtva pudgaloM ke tIna puMja kara letA pazcAt saMkhyAta sAgaropama ke bIta jAne para caraNalAbha hotA hai-mithyAtvapudgala, samyagmithyAtvapudgala tathA samyaktva. hai| phira saMkhyAta sAgaropama bItane para upazamazreNI kA lAbha pudgl| aura phira saMkhyeya sAgaropama ke vyatIta hone para kSapakazreNI 112. micchattAo mIse, mIsassa u hojja saMkamo dosuN| aura usI bhava meM mokSa ho jAtA hai| samme vA micche vA, sammA micchaM na puNa mIsaM / / 107. evaM apparivaDie, sammatte dev-mnnuyjmmesu| (pUrvokta pudgaloM kA paraspara saMkramaNa hotA hai, jaise-) __ annayaraseDhivajja, egabhaveNaM ca svvaaiN|| mithyAtva pudgaloM kA mizra meM saMkramaNa hotA hai| mizra isa prakAra deva aura manuSyajanma meM jinakA samyaktva pudgaloM kA do meM saMkramaNa hotA hai-samyaktva meM tathA apratipatita rahA hai, unake lie yaha krama hai| eka bhava meM hI mithyAtva meN| samyaktvI samyaktva meM tathA mithyAtvI yaha sArA krama prApta ho jAtA hai, kevala upazamazreNI aura mithyAtva meN| samyaktva se mithyAtva meM saMkramaNa ho sakatA hai, kSapakazreNI-donoM eka sAtha eka bhava meM nahIM ho sktiiN| mizra meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| 108. appuvveNa tipuMja, micchaM kAUNa koddvovmyaa| 113. micchattAo ahavA, mIsaM sammaM ca koi sNkmi| tinni vi aveyayaMto, uvsaamgsmmditttthiio| mIsAo vA samma, guNavuDDI hAyato micchN| kodrava dRSTAMta kI bhAMti apUrvakaraNa se mithyAtva ke tIna athavA koI jIva mithyAtva se mizra meM yA samyaktva meM puMja kara anivRttikaraNa ke dvArA prAraMbha meM hI kSAyopazamika saMkramaNa karatA hai| koI guNavRddhi-pariNAmavRddhivAlA jIva samyaktva prApta kara letA hai| phira kAlAntara meM vaha pariNAmoM mizra se samyaktva meM saMkramaNa karatA hai aura hAyaka hIna ke AdhAra para mizra yA mithyAtva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| jo pariNAma vAlA jIva mizra se mithyAtva meM saMkramaNa karatA hai| tInoM puMjoM kA avedana karatA hai vaha upazamaka samyaktvadRSTi 114. micchattA saMkaMtI, aviruddhA hoti smm-miisesu| kahalAtA hai| mIsAto vA duNNi vi, Na u sammA pariName miisN|| 109. jaha mayaNakodavA U, daranivvaliyA ya nivvalIyA y| mithyAtva se samyaktva aura mizra meM saMkrAMti aviruddha hai| emeva miccha mIsaM, samma vA hoti jiivaannN|| mizra se (samyakamithyAtva se) samyaktva aura mithyAtva donoM kodrava tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-madanakodrava, ISanirvalita- meM saMkrAMti hotI hai| samyaktva se mizra meM pariNamana nahIM hotaa| kodrava (ISadapagatamadanabhAva) aura nirvalitakodrava (sarvathA- 115. hAyaMte pariNAme, na kuNati mIse u poggale smme| mdnbhaavrhit)| isI prakAra jIva kA mithyAtva bhI tIna na ya sohiyA si vijjati kei je dANi veejjaa| prakAra kA hotA hai-mithyAtva, samyagamithyAtva aura smyktv| samyagdarzana se hIyamAna pariNAma vAlA vyakti mizra
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA pudagaloM ko samyaktva pudgala nahIM kara sktaa| usake pAsa na koI anya zodhita pudgala haiM jinakA taba vaha vedana kara ske| arthAt adhikRta samyaktvapudgaloM ke niSThAkAla meM vedana kara ske| 116. sammattapoggalANaM vedeDaM so ya aMtimaM gAsaM / pacchAkaDasammatto, micchattaM ceva saMkamati // samyaktva pudgaloM ke aMtima grAsa kA vedana kara lene para tathA vaha pazcAtkRta samyaktva hokara bhI mithyAtva meM hI saMkramaNa karatA hai| 117. micchattammi ankhINe, tepuMjI sammadiTTiNo niyamA / khINammi u micchatte, du-ekapuMjI va khavago vA // jina samyakadRSTi jIvoM kA midhyAtva kSINa nahIM huA hai ve niyamataH tripuMjI hote haiN| mithyAtva ke kSINa ho jAne para ve dvipuMjI athavA ekapuMjI (mizrapuMja ke kSINa hone para) ho jAte haiN| athavA samyaktvapuMja kA bhI kSaya ho jAne para ve kSapaka ho jAte haiN| 118. uvasAmagaseDhigayassa hoti uvasAmiyaM tu sammattaM / jo vA akayatipuMjo, akhaviyamiccho lahai sammaM // upazama zreNIgata vyakti meM aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai| athavA jisane puMjatraya nahIM kiyA hai, akSapita mithyAtva vAle vyakti kA bhI aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai| 119. vAhI savvachinno, kAlAvikkhaMkuru vva dadumo / uvasAmagANa doNha vi, ete khalu hoMti diTTaMtA // jo vyAdhi sarvathA chinna nahIM huI hai, vaha kAlAntara meM punaH udbhUta ho jAtI hai| dagdha vRkSa bhI kAlAntara meM punaH aMkurita ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra upazAMta mithyAtva bhI kAlAntara ke bAda punaH udbhUta ho jAtA hai| ataH donoM upazamakoM (118 zlokamata) se saMbaMdhita ye donoM dRSTAMta haiM (upazamazreNIgata aupazamikadarzanI kA pratipAta dezataH athavA sarvataH hotA hai| aupazamikadarzanI kA avazya hI sarvapratipAta hotA hai| vaha mithyAtva ko prApta hotA hai|) 120. AlaMbaNamalahaMtI, jaha sadvANaM na muMcae iliyaa| evaM akayatipuMjo, micchaM ciya uvasamI eti // ilikA tRNa ke sahAre Upara cddh'ii| tRNa ke agrabhAga taka vaha car3hI, paraMtu Age AlaMbana na hone ke kAraNa vaha apane mUla sthAna para A gaI, use nahIM chodd'tii| isI prakAra jo midhyAtva ke tIna puMja nahIM karatA, vaha upazamI punaH mithyAtva ko hI prApta karatA hai| 1. kyA samyaktva lAbha ke samaya zruta ajJAna rahatA hai ? yadi hAM to mithyAdRSTitva kA prasaMga aaegaa| yadi nahIM to zruta ajJAna bhI kevala AbhinibodhikajJAnI ke hogaa| yaha upayukta nahIM hai| kyoMki 15 121. khINammi udinnammI, aNuijjate ya sesmicchte| aMtomuhuttakAlaM uvasamasamma lahai jIvo // jo mithyAtva udayAvalikA meM praviSTa huA hai, usake kSINa ho jAne para aura zeSa mithyAtva kA anudaya hone para jIva ko aMtarmuhUrta kAla kA aupazamika samyaktva prApta hotA hai (isakA kAraNa hai midhyAtvadarzana ke vedana kA abhaav|) 122. UsaradesaM vallayaM ca vinjhAha vaNadavo pappa | iya micchassa aNudae, uvasamasammaM muNeyavvaM // vanapraveza kA daba vanAgni Upara praveza ko prApta kara bujha jAtI hai| isI prakAra midhyAtva ke anudaya se aupazamika samyaktva kI prApti jAnanI caahie| 123. jimhIbhavaMti udayA, kammANaM atthi sutta uvadeso / upavAyAdI sAyaM, jaha neraiyA aNubhavati // donoM prakAra ke aupazamika samyakadRSTi jIvoM ke zeSa karmoM kA udaya bhI niSprabha ho jAtA hai| sUtra kA yaha upadeza hai. jaise nairayika jIva upapAta Adi meM sAtA kA anubhava karate haiN| 124. ubavAeNa va sAyaM, nerahao devakammuNA vA vi| ajjhavasANanimittaM, ahavA kammANubhAveNaM // nairayika jIva (1) upapAta ke avasara para (2) devatA dvArA vedanA kA upazamana kara die jAne para, (3) tathAvidha zubha adhyavasAna ke nimitta tathA (4) karmoM ke tathAvidha anubhAva ke kAraNa sAtA kA anubhava karate haiN| 125. vibhaMgI u pariNamaM, sammattaM lahati mati - sutohINi / taibhAvammi mati - sute, sutalaMbhaM kei u bhayaMti / vibhaMgajJAnI samyaktva kA pariNamana karatA huA mati, zruta aura avadhijJAna ko prApta karatA hai| vibhaMga ke abhAva meM mithyAdarzanI samyaktva kA pariNamana karatA huA mati aura zruta ina do jJAnoM ko prApta karatA hai| kucheka jIvoM meM zrutalAbha kI bhajanA hai-vikalpa hai| jinhoMne zruta kA adhyayana kiyA hai unheM zrutajJAna hotA hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM / 126. annANa matI micche, jaDhammi matiNANataM jahA ei | emeva ya suyalaMbho, suyaannANe pariNayagmi // mithyAtva ke tyakta hone para mati ajJAna matijJAna meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra zruta- ajJAna ke pariNata ( apagata) hone para zrutalAbha ho jAtA hai| ' 127. uvasamasammA paDamANato u micchattasaMkamaNakAle / sAsAyaNo chAvalito bhUmimapatto va pavaDato // zrutajJAna ke binA kevala AbhinibodhikajJAna kA abhAva hotA hai| kahA hai-jattha matinANaM tattha suyanANaM, jattha suyanANaM tattha matinANaM / dovi eyAiM aNNoSNamaNugayAI' iti /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 mithyAtva meM saMkramaNakAla meM upazama samyaktva se giratA huA jIva abhI bhUmI ko aprApta hai, apAntarAla meM hai, ( upazamasamyaktva se gira cukA hai, parantu abhI taka mithyAtva ko prApta nahIM huA hai) usameM jaghanyataH eka sAmayika aura utkarSataH SaTa Avalika sAsvAdana samyaktva hotA hai| 128. AsadeuM va gulaM, ohIraMto na suTTu jA suyati // saM AyaM sAyaMto sassAdo vA vi sAsANo // prazna hotA hai, jo upazamasamyaktva se cyuta ho gayA hai| use samyagdRSTi kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? koI vyakti gur3a kA AsvAda lekara so gyaa| parantu abhI taka vaha acchI taraha nIMda nahIM le pAyA hai, use taba bhI gur3a kI madhuratA kA svAda AtA hai| isI prakAra upazamasamyaktva se cyuta vyakti ko bhI, mithyAtva kI aprApti taka uparAmaguNa kA vedana hotA hai| sAsvAdana zabda kI vyutpatti - 'saM AyaM sAyaMto, sassAdo vA vi sAsANo apanI Aya prApti kA AsvAdana arthAt avyakta upazamaguNa kA svAdasahita anubhv| vaha hai sAsvAdana | 129. jo u udine khINe, micche aNudinnagammi uvsNte| sammIbhAvapariNato, veyaMto poggale mIso // jo midhyAtva ke dalika udayaprApta haiM, unako kSINa kara tathA jo udayaprApta nahIM haiM unakA upazamana kara arthAt kiMcit samyaktvarUpa meM pariNata kara aura kiMcit mUla mithyAtvarUpa meM hI sthita aisI avasthA meM samyaktvarUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA vedana karane vAlA mizra arthAt kSAyopazamika samyadRSTi hotA hai| 130. jo caramapoggale puNa, vedetI veyagaM tayaM biMti / kesiMci aNAdeso, beyagadiDI khaovasamo // (jo darzanasaptaka ko kSINa kara cukA hai aura jo anantarasamaya meM zAyaka samyaktvI hone vAlA hai usa samaya vaha jo samyagdarzana ke carama pudgaloM kA vedana karatA hai, usa vyakti ke caramapudgaloM kA vedana vedakasamyaktva kahalAtA hai| koI arthAt boTika Adi yaha mAnate haiM ki vedakadRSTi arthAt vedakasamyaktva kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi hai| parantu yaha mAnyatA anAdeza hai, ucita nahIM hai| / 131. daMsaNamohe khINe, khayadiTThI hoi niravasesammi keNa u sammo moho, paDucca puvvaM tu paNNavaNaM // darzanamoha ke sampUrNarUpa se kSINa hone para kSayadRSTi arthAt kSAyaka samyaktva prApta hotA hai| 1. nirmadanIkRtakodravoM kA odana bhI madanakodravaodana kahalAtA hai| kyoMki pUrva meM ve madanayukta the| isI prakAra samyaktva ke ve pudagala bhI bRhatkalpabhASyam prazna hotA hai ki midhyAtvadarzana moha ho sakatA hai, paraMtu samyakdarzana moha kaise ho sakatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM- pUrva prajJApanA ke AdhAra para aisA kahA gayA hai| 132. coddasa dasa ya abhinne, niyamA sammaM tu sesae bhayaNA / mati - ohivivaccAso, vi hoti micche Na uNa sese // caudahapUrvI se abhinnadazapUrvI paryanta - inameM niyamataH samyaktva hotA hai| zeSa arthAt kiMcit nyUna dazapUrvadhara Adi meM usakI bhajanA hai- samyaktva bhI ho sakatA hai aura mithyAtva bhI matijJAna aura avadhijJAna ke mithyAtva meM viparyAsa bhI hotA hai, jaise matijJAna kA matiajJAna aura avadhijJAna kA vibhaMga ajJAna / zrutajJAna kA viparyAsa pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| zeSa arthAta manaH paryavajJAna aura kevalajJAna meM viparyAsa nahIM hotaa| 133. daMsaNamoggaha IhA nANamavAto u dhAraNA jaha u taha tattaruI sammaM roijjaha jeNa taM nANaM // samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna meM kauna vizeSa hai ? avagraha aura IhA darzana hai tathA avAya aura dhAraNA jJAna hai| darzana sAmAnyAvabodhAtmaka hotA hai aura jJAna vizeSabodhAtmaka hotA hai jo tattvoM kI jAnakArI hai vaha samyagjJAna hai aura jo tattvoM meM ruci hai, zraddhA hai, vaha samyagdarzana hai| vaha jJAna ko rucyAtmaka banAtA hai| 134. soccA va abhisamecca va tattaruI ceva hoi sammattaM / tattheva ya jA viruI, itarattha ruI ya micchattaM // kevalI Adi se sunakara athavA jAtismaraNa Adi se jAnakara jo tattva ke prati ruci hotI hai vaha samyaktva hai| tattva meM viruci aura itara arthAt atattva meM ruci honA mithyAtva hai| 135. abvocchittinayadvA evaM tu aNAzyaM jahA loe / voccheyanayA sAdI, pappa gaIto jahA jIvo // avyavacchittinaya (dravyAstikanaya) ke mata ke anusAra zrutajJAna anAdi hai aura anaMta hai, jaise loka vyavacchedanaya (paryAyAstikanaya) ke anusAra zrutajJAna sAdi-Adisahita aura aMtasahita hotA hai, jaise gati (devagati narakagati Adi) ko prApta jIva 126. davvAhaca vA, paDucca sAdI va hojja'NAdI vA , davyammi emapurisaM paDucca sAdI sanihaNaM ca // dravya Adi catuSka dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke AdhAra para zrutajJAna sAdi athavA anAdi ho sakatA hai| dravya meM arthAta eka puruSa kI apekSA se zrutajJAna sAvi aura sAnta hai| pUrva meM mithyAtva ke pudgala the| ve darzanamohaka the| ataH pUrvabhAva kI prajJApanA ke anusAra unheM darzanamoha kahA gayA hai|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 137. paNagaM khalu paDivAe, tatthego devbhaavmaasjj| varNa Adi arthAt varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna ye maNuye roga-pamAyA, kevala-micchattagamaNe vaa|| prajJApanIya bhAva haiN| inakI prajJApanA meM zrutajJAna bhI usa-usa pAMca sthAnoM se zrutajJAna kA pratipAta hotA hai rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, ataH vaha sAdi-saparyavasita hai| (1) devabhAva se (2) roga se manuSya kA (3) pramAda se 142. davve nANApurise, khette videhAI kAlo jo tesu| manuSya kA (4) kaivalya se (5) mithyaatvgmn| khayauvasama bhAvammi ya, suyanANaM vaTTae sayayaM / / 138. caudasapuvvI maNuo, devatte taM na saMbharai svvN| dravyataH arthAt aneka puruSoM kI apekSA se, kSetrataH desammi hoi bhayaNA, saTThANabhave vi bhayaNA u|| arthAt pAMca mahAvideha meM, kAlataH arthAt unhIM kSetroM meM kAla koI caturdazapUrvI manuSya devatva ko prApta huaa| use sArA kI apekSA se tathA bhAvataH arthAt kSayopazamabhAva se zrutajJAna zruta smRti meM nahIM rhtaa| usa zruta kI AMzika smRti meM satata sarvakAla meM rahatA hai| isa prakAra zrutajJAna anAdi bhajanA hai, vikalpa hai| kucha yAda rahatA hai aura kucha nhiiN| aura aparyavasita hai| manuSyabhava meM usa zruta kI bhajanA hai| pramAda ke kAraNa bhI 143. bhaMga-gaNiyAdi gamiyaM, jaM sarisagamaM ca kaarnnvsennN| bhajanA hai| kevalajJAna hone para zrutajJAna kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| gAhAdi agamiyaM khalu, kAliya taha diTThivAe y|| mithyAdarzana meM jAne se sarvazruta kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| dRSTivAda gamika hai aura kAlikazruta agamika hai-yaha 139. niyamA suyaM tu jIvo, jIve bhayaNA u tIsu tthaannesu| bahulatA kI apekSA se kahA jAtA hai| suyanANi suyaanANI, kevalanANI va so hojjaa|| kAlikazruta aura dRSTivAda meM bhaMga-catubhaMgI Adi, zruta niyamataH jIva hai| tIna sthAnoM ke AdhAra para zruta kI gaNita Adi (Adi zabda se kriyAvizAla pUrva meM jo chaMda kahe jIva meM bhajanA hai, vikalpanA hai| ve tIna sthAna ye haiM-jIva kabhI gae haiM, ve) tathA sadRzagama kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| tathA zrutajJAnI hotA hai, kadAcit zruta ajJAnI aura kadAcita kAraNavaza se arthAt arthavaza se jo sadRzagama (jaise nizItha kevljnyaanii| kA bIsavAM uddezaka) hai, vaha gamika hai| zeSa gAthA, zloka 140. khitte bharaheravae, kAle u samAto doNNi ttthev|| Adi agamika haiN| bhAve puNa paNNavagaM, paNNavaNijje ya aasjjaa|| 144. gaNahara-therakayaM vA, AdesA mukkavAgaraNato vaa| kSetrataH pAMca bharata aura pAMca airAvata meM, kAlataH unhIM dhuva-calavisesato vA, aMgA-'NaMgesu nnaannttN|| kSetroM meM avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI-ina do kAloM meM zruta jo zruta gaNadharakRta hai vaha aMgapraviSTa hai| jo zruta sAdi aura saparyavasita hotA hai arthAta jaba taka tIrthaMkaroM ke sthaviroM dvArA racita athavA aMgoM se niyUMDha hai, jo Adeza haiM tIrtha kI anuvRtti hotI hai taba taka zruta hotA hai, zeSa kAla meM arthAt viSaya saMbaMdhI bhinna-bhinna mAnyatAeM haiM, jo mukta nhiiN| vyAkaraNa arthAt sphuTa vacana haiM-ye sAre anaMgapraviSTa haiN| bhAvataH prajJApaka tathA prajJApanIya bhAvoM ke AdhAra para zruta athavA dhruva aura cala kI apekSA se aMga aura anaMga meM sAdi aura paryavasita hotA hai| nAnAtva hai| aMga dhruva haiM aura anaMga adhruva arthAt cl| 141. uvayoga-sara-payattA, ThANavisesA ya huti pnnnnvge| (dvAdazAMga dhruva hai kyoMki usakA niyamataH ni!haNa hotA hai| gati-ThANa-bheya-saMghAya-vannamAdI ya bhaavmmi|| prakIrNaka cala haiM kyoMki unakA kadAcita niryahaNa hotA hai prajJApaka ke AdhAra para zruta sAdi aura saparyavasita hotA aura kadAcit nhiiN| ve anaMgapraviSTa haiN|) hai, jaise prajJApaka kA upayoga kabhI zubha aura kabhI azubha 145. jai vi ya bhUyAvAde, savvassa vayogayassa oyaaro| hotA hai| usakA svara kabhI udAtta, kabhI anudAtta aura kabhI nijjUhaNA tahA vi ya, dummehe pappa itthI y|| tvarita hotA hai| usakA prayatna kabhI eka samAna nahIM rhtaa| yadyapi 'bhUtavAda' arthAt dRSTivAda meM samasta vacanagata sthAnavizeSa arthAt Asana vizeSa ke AdhAra para bhAvoM kA (zruta kA) avataraNa hai, phira maMdabuddhi vAle puruSoM tathA striyoM utpAda aura vinAza hotA hai| ko dhyAna meM rakhakara zeSa aMgoM tathA anaMgoM kA nirvRhaNa kiyA prajJApanIya bhAvoM ke AdhAra para zruta sAdi aura gayA hai| (yaha spaSTa hai ki prajJAvatI striyAM bhI dRSTivAda kA saparyavasita hotA hai, jaise-gati arthAt gati meM sahAyabhUta paThana nahIM krtiiN| kyoMki-) dharmAstikAya, sthAna arthAt sthiti meM sahAyabhUta adharmAsti- 146. tucchA gAravabahulA, caliMdiyA dubbalA ya dhiiiie| kAya, pudgalaskaMdhoM kA bheda, pudgaloM kA saMghAta, pudgaloM ke iti atisesajjhayaNA, bhUyAvAdo u no thINaM / /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam atizeSa arthAt atizAyI adhyayana (mahAparijJA, svAmitva, karaNa tathA adhikaraNa-inase eka (eka vacana) aruNopapAta Adi) tathA bhUtavAda--dRSTivAda kA adhyayana athavA bahutva (bahuvacana) ke AdhAra para nAma aura sthApanA striyoM ke lie anujJAta nahIM hai| kyoMki striyAM tuccha, anuyoga ke atirikta zeSa anuyogoM kA pratyeka ke chaha-chaha gauravabahula, asthira indriyoM vAlI tathA dhRti se durbala hotI haiN| bheda hote haiN| jaise-dravya kA, dravyoM kA, dravya se, dravyoM se, 147. suNatIti suyaM teNaM, savaNaM puNa akkhareyaraM cev| dravya meM tathA dravyoM meM anuyoga dravyAnuyoga hai| isI prakAra teNa'kkhareyaraM vA, suyanANe hoti puvvaM tu|| kSetra, kAla, vacana tathA bhAva anuyogoM ke (pratyeka ke) chaha__ jo sunA jAtA hai vaha zruta hai| zravaNa akSara kA bhI hotA chaha bheda hote haiN| hai aura anakSara kA bhI hotA hai| isalie zrutajJAna kI 153. davvassa u aNuogo, jIvahavvassa vA ajiivss| prarUpaNA meM pahale akSara tathA anakSara (akSarazruta tathA ekkekkammi ya bheyA, havaMti davvAiyA curo|| anakSarazruta) kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| dravyAnuyoga do prakAra kA hai-jIva dravya kA tathA ajIva 148. itthaM puNa ahigAro, suyanANeNaM jato havati tennN| dravya kaa| pratyeka dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra-cAra sesANamappaNo vi ya, aNuvayoga paIva dilNto|| prakAra kA hotA hai| maMgala ke nimitta pAMca jJAnoM kI prarUpaNA kI gaI thii| 154. davveNikvaM davvaM, sNkhaatiitppdesmogaaddhN| unameM bhI zrutajJAna kA adhikAra hai, prasaMga hai| kyoMki kAle aNAdinihaNaM, bhAve naannaaiyaa'nnNtaa|| zrutajJAna se hI zeSa jJAnoM kA tathA anuyoga kA kathana hotA dravya se jIva dravya eka hai, kSetra se asaMkhyapradezAvagADha hai| yahAM pradIpa kA dRSTAMta vaktavya hai| (jaise pradIpa ghaTa Adi hai, kAlataH anAdi anaMta tathA bhAvataH jJAna Adi paryAya padArthoM kA tathA svayaM kA prakAzaka hotA hai vaise hI zrutajJAna anaMta hai| jaise-anaMta jJAnaparyAya, anaMta darzanaparyAya, anaMta zeSa jJAnoM tathA svayaM kA anuyoga kAraka hai|) cAritraparyAya tathA anaMta agurulghupryaay| 149. nikkhevegaTTha nirutta vihi pavittI ya keNa vA kss| 155. emeva ajIvassa vi, paramANU davvamegadavvaM tu| tahAra bheya lakkhaNa, tadariha parisA ya suttttho| khette egapaese, ogADho so bhave niymaa| anuyoga kA nikSepa, ekArthaka, nirukta, vidhi, pravRtti, kauna 156. samayAi Thiti asaMkhA, osappiNIo havaMti kAlammi anuyoga kare, kisakA anuyoga, anuyoga ke dvAra, unake bheda, vaNNAdi bhAva'NaMtA, evaM dupadesamAdI vi|| sUtra kA lakSaNa, usa sUtra ke yogya, pariSad tathA sUtrArtha yaha isI prakAra ajIva dravya kA bhI anuyoga kahanA caahie| dvAragAthA kA zabdArtha hai| vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN| jaise paramANu dravyataH eka hai, kSetrataH niyamataH eka 150. nikkhevo nAso tti ya, egaTuM so u kassa nikkhevo| pradezAvagAr3ha hai, kAlataH jaghanya sthiti eka Adi samaya tathA aNuogassa bhagavao, tassa ime vanniyA bheyaa|| utkRSTataH asaMkhya avasarpiNIyA-utsarpiNIyA hotI haiN| nikSepa aura nyAsa ekArthaka haiN| vaha nikSepa kisakA karanA bhAvataH unameM anaMta varNaparyava, anaMta gaMdhaparyava, yAvat anaMta cAhie? AcArya kahate haiM bhagavAna anuyoga kA nikSepa karanA sparzaparyava hote haiN| isI prakAra dvipradezI Adi skaMdhoM meM caahie| usake ye bheda varNita haiN| hotA hai| 151. nAma ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya vayaNa bhAve y| 157. davvANaM aNuyogo, jIvamajIvANa pajjavA neyaa| eso aNuogassa u, nikkhevo hoi sttviho| tattha vi ya maggaNAo, NegA saTThANa prtthaanne|| anuyoga kA yaha sAta prakAra kA nikSepa hotA hai do prakAra ke dravyoM kA anuyoga hotA hai-jIva dravya kA 1. nAmAnuyoga 5. kAlAnuyoga aura ajIva dravya kaa| ye dravya paryAyAtmaka hote haiN| unako 2. sthApanAnuyoga 6. vacanAnuyoga jAnanA caahie| svasthAna aura parasthAna meM una paryAyoM kI 3. dravyAnuyoga 7. bhaavaanuyog| mArgaNA aneka hotI haiN|' 4. kSetrAnuyoga 158. vattIe akkheNa va, karaMgulAdINa vA vi dvvenn| 152. sAmitta-karaNa-ahigaraNato ya egatta taha puhatte y| akkhehi u davvehiM, ahigaraNe kappa kppesu|| nAmaM ThavaNA mottuM, iti davvAdINa chbbheyaa|| vartI (khaTikA) kI zalAkA, akSa athavA aMgulI se jo 1. nairayika aura asurakumAra devoM ke paryAya ananta haiN| prazna hai, yaha kisa lokAkAzapradeza tulyapradezavAle hone ke kaarnn| sthiti se AdhAra para kahA jAtA hai? donoM dravyArthatayA tulya haiM, pratyeka eka catuHsthAnapatita, bhAvataH SaTsthAnapatita-inameM donoM tulya haiN| dravya hone ke kaarnn| pradezArthatayA bhI tulya haiM, pratyeka isalie donoM meM pratyeka ke paryAya ananta haiM Adi (va.pra. 48)
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA anuyoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha dravya se anuyoga hai| aneka akSoM se kiyA gayA anuyoga dravyoM se anuyoga hai| eka kalpa meM sthita hokara anuyoga karanA yaha adhikaraNa arthAt eka dravya meM hone vAlA anuyoga hai| aneka kalpoM meM sthita hokara anuyoga karanA yaha dravyoM meM hone vAlA anuyoga hai| 159. pannatti jaMbudIve, khittassemAdi hoi annuyogo| __khittANaM aNuyogo, dIvasamudANa pnnttii|| jaMbUdvIpa kI prajJapti athavA anya dvIpa kI prajJapti-yaha kSetra kA anuyoga hai| kSetroM kA anuyoga-dvIpasAgaraprajJapti arthAt aneka dvIpoM aura samudroM kI prjnypti| 160. jaMbuddIvapamANaM, puDhavijiyANaM tu patthayaM kaauN| . evaM mavijjamANA, havaMti lokA asNkhijjaa| pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko mApane ke lie jaMbUdvIpa pramANa kA prasthaka banA kara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko mApa-mApakara aloka meM pheMkA jAe to asaMkhyeya loka hote haiM arthAt asaMkhyeya lokAkAzapramANa aloka khaMDa ko pUrita karate haiN| (yaha kSetra se anuyoga hai|) 161. khrittehiM bahU dIve, puDhavijiyANaM tu patthayaM kaauN| evaM mavijjamANA, havaMti lokA asNkhijjaa|| pRthvIkAyika ko mApane ke lie 'bahu' arthAt tIna Adi dvIpoM kA prasthaka banAkara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko mApamApakara aloka meM pheMkA jAe to asaMkhya loka hote haiM arthAta asaMkhyeya lokAkAza pramANa aloka khaMDa ko pUrita karate haiN| (yaha kSetroM se anuyoga hai|) 162. khittammi u aNuyogo, tiriyalogammi jammi vA khette| ___ aDDAiyadIvesuM, addhachavIsAe~ khittesu|| kSetra meM anuyoga, jaise tiryak loka meM anuyoga jisa grAma, nagara athavA upAzraya meM anuyog| kSetroM meM anuyoga jaise-DhAI dvIpoM meM anuyoga athavA sADhA pacIsa (25) Arya kSetroM meM anuyog| 1. vAyukAyika jIvoM ke vaikriyazarIra ke apahAra kA kAlamAnapalyopama kA asaMkhyeya bhaag| zeSa kAyika jIvoM kA-baddha audArika zarIra kA, asaMkhyeya utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAlamAna meM, aphaar| 2. vacana ke solaha prakAra 'liMgatiyaM vayaNatiyaM, kAlatiyaM taha parukkha pcckkhN| uvaNaya, vaNayacaukkaM, ajjhatthiyayaM tu solsmN|| jaise (1-3) liMga tIna-strI, puruSa, npuNsk| (4-6) vacana tIna-ekavacana, dvivacana, bhuvcn| (7-9) kAla tIna-atIta, vartamAna, anaagt| 163. kAlassa samayarUvaNa, kAlANa tadAdi jAva svvddhaa| kAleNa'NilavahAro, kAlehi u sesakAyANaM / / kAla kA anuyoga-samaya kI prruupnnaa| kAloM kA anuyoga-samayoM arthAt samaya, AvalikA Adi se samasta kAla (sarvAddhA) prynt| kAla se anuyoga, jaise vAyukAyika jIvoM kA aphaar| kAloM se-zeSa kAyika jIvoM kA aphaar|' 164. kAlammi biiyaporisi, samAsu tisu dosu vA vi kaalesu| vayaNassegavayAI, vayaNANaM solasaNhaM tu|| kAla meM anuyoga, jaise dUsarI pauruSI meN| kAloM meM anuyoga, jaise-avasarpiNI ke tIna aroM meM suSamaduHSamA meM, duHSamasuSamA meM, duHSamA meM tathA utsarpiNI ke do aroM meM-duHSamasuSamA meM tathA suSamAduHSamA meN| (chaha prakAra kA kAlAnuyoga smaapt)| vacana kA anuyoga-eka vacana, dvivacana, bhuvcn| solaha vacanoM kA anuyog| 165. vayaNeNA''yariyAI, ikkeNutto bahUhi vynnehi| vayaNe khaovasamie, vayaNesu u Natthi annuogo|| vacana se anuyoga-kisI AcArya ne, bhikSu ne athavA zrAvaka ne kisI AcArya se kahA-'anuyoga kro|' vaha anuyoga karatA hai| vacanoM se anuyoga, jaise aneka AcAryoM ne kahA-anuyoga kro| vaha anuyoga karatA hai| kSAyopazamika vacana meM sthita kA anuyoga, vacana meM anuyoga hai| usake vacanoM meM anuyoga nahIM hotA, kyoMki kSAyopazamika bhAva kA sarvatra ekatva hotA hai, bahUtva nahIM hotaa| 166. bhAvassegatarassa u, aNuyogo jo jahaTTio bhaavo| domAisannikAse, aNuyogo hoti bhAvANaM / / audayika Adi bhAvoM meM se kisI eka meM yathAsthita bhAva hai, usakA kathana bhAvAnuyoga hai| do Adi bhAvoM ke saMyoga meM jitane vikalpa hote haiM, unakA kathana karanA bhAvAnuyoga hai| 167. bhAveNa saMgahAIannayareNaM dugaaibhaavehi| bhAvammi khaovasame, bhAvesu ya natthi annuyogo|| (10) parokSa-jaise vh| (11) pratyakSa-jaise yh| upanaya vacana-stuti vcn| apanaya vacana-nindAvacana / (12) rUpavatI strI-upanaya vacana (13) kurUpa strii-apnyvcn| (14) rUpavatI strI kintu duHzIlA-upanaya-apanaya vcn| (15) kurUpa strI kintu suzIlA-apanaya-upanaya bcn| (16) adhyAtma vacana-jo mana meM ho vahI khnaa| (bR. pR. 50)
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 bRhatkalpabhASyam ekAca saMgrahArthatA Adi pAMca bhAvoM meM se kisI eka bhAva se anuyoga karanA bhAva se anuyoga hai| ina pAMcoM meM se do-tIna bhAvoM se anuyoga karanA bhAvoM se anuyoga hai| bhAva meM anuyoga-kSAyopazamika bhAva meN| bhAvoM meM anuyoga nahIM hai, kyoMki kSAyopazamika bhAva kA ekatva hI hai| 168. ahavA AyArAisu, bhAvesu u esa hoi annuogo| sAmittaM Asajja va, pariNAmesuM bhuvihesuN|| athavA bhAvoM meM yaha anuyoga hotA hai, jaise-AyAro Adi dvAdazAMgoM meM jo bhAva haiM, unameM anuyoga-bhAvoM meM anuyoga hai| athavA svAmitva kI apekSA se bahuta pariNAma haiM, unameM anuyoga honA, athavA kSAyopazamika bhAva bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM bahuvidha hotA hai, unameM vyavasthita kI vyAkhyA karanA bhAvoM meM anuyoga hai| 169. davve niyamA bhAvo, na viNA te yAvi khitt-kaalehi| khitte tiNha vi bhayaNA, kAlo bhayaNAya tIsuM pi|| (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA paraspara samavatAra kaise?) dravya meM niyamataH bhAva hai| bhAva ke binA dravya nahIM hote| dravya aura bhAva kSetra aura kAla ke binA nahIM hote| kSetra meM dravya, kAla aura bhAva-ina tInoM kI bhajanA hai| usameM kAla samayakSetra meM hotA hai, anyatra nhiiN| isa prakAra usakI bhajanA hai| dravya aura bhAva bhI lokAkAza meM hote haiM, aloka meM nhiiN| inakI bhI bhajanA hai| 170. AdhAro AdheyaM, ca hoi davvaM taheva bhAvo y| khittaM puNa AdhAro, kAlo niyamA u aadheyo|| dravya aura bhAva AdhAra aura Adheya-donoM hote haiN| dravya bhAva kA AdhAra hai aura kSetra kA Adheya hai| bhAva kAla kA AdhAra hai aura dravya kA Adheya hai| kAla niyamataH Adheya hotA hai| usakA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva meM avasthAna hotA hai| 171. vatsa(ccha)ga goNI khujjA, sajjhAe ceva bhirullaave| gAmillae ya vayaNe, satteva ya huMti bhaavmmih|| vatsa, gAya, kubjA, svAdhyAya, badhirollApa, grAmeyaka, vacana-ye dravya saMbaMdhI sAta udAharaNa haiN| 172. sAvagabhajjA sattavaie ya kuMkaNagadArae nule| kamalAmelA saMbassa sAhasaM seNie kovo|| zrAvakabhAryA, 'sAptapadika, koMkaNakadAraka, nakulaka, kamalAmelA, zaMba kA sAhasa, zreNika kA kopa-ye bhAva saMbaMdhI sAta udAharaNa haiN| 173. baMdhANulomayA khalu, suttammi ya lAghavaM asmmoho| satthaguNadIvaNA vi ya, egaTThaguNA hvNtee|| ekArthikoM ke prayoga se hone vAle ye guNa haiMbaMdhAnulomatA, sUtra meM lAghavatA, asammoha-asaMdigdhatA, zAstA ke guNoM kA uddiipn| 174. suya sutta gaMtha siddhaMta sAsaNe ANa vayaNa uveso| paNNavaNamAgame iya, egaTThA pajjavA sutte|| zruta, sUtra, graMtha, siddhAMta, zAsana, AjJA, vacana, upadeza, prajJApanA aura Agama-ye sUtra ke daza paryAya-ekArthaka haiN| 175. davvasuyaM pattaga-putthaesu jaM paDhai vA annuvutto| Agama-noAgamao, bhAvasuyaM hoi duvihaM tu|| 176. Agamao suyanANI, suovautto ya hoI bhAvasuyaM / so suyabhAvA'Nanno, suyamavi uvaogao'NannaM / / dravyazruta hai-patraka, pustakoM meM nyasta zruta tathA jo unako anupayukta hokara par3hatA hai vh| bhAvazruta ke do prakAra haiM-AgamataH aura noaagmtH| AgamataH bhAvazruta hai zrutopayukta arthAt zrutajJAnopayogavAn shrutjnyaanii| vaha zrutajJAnI zrutabhAva se ananya hai tathA zruta bhI upayoga se ananya hai| 177. jaM taM dusattagavihaM, tameva noAgamo suyaM hoi| sAmittAsaMbaddhaM, samiIsahiyassa vA jaM tu|| __ jo caudaha prakAra kA akSarazruta Adi kahA hai vaha puruSoM meM svAmitva se asaMbaddha arthAt puruSoM se pRthak vivakSita zruta noAgamataH bhAvazruta hai| athavA samitisahita upayukta puruSa kA jo zruta hai vaha noAgamataH bhAvazruta hai| 178. paMcavihaM puNa davve, bhAvammi tameva hoi suttaM tu| saccittAI gaMtho, davve bhAve imaM cev|| dravyasUtra ke pAMca prakAra haiM-aMDaja, boMDaja, kITaja, bAlaja tathA vlkj| bhAvasUtra vahI hai jo pUrvagAthA meM kahA hai| dravya graMtha ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| bhAva graMtha hai-yahI klpaadhyyn| 179. jeNa u siddhaM atthaM, aMtaM yatIti teNa siddhNto| so savva-paDItaMto, ahigaraNe abbhuvagame y|| jo siddha artha ko aMta taka le jAtA hai arthAta pramANakoTi meM ArUr3ha karatA hai, vaha hai siddhaaNt| dravyataH vaha siddhAMta hai pustakoM meM nyasta aura bhAvataH siddhAMta ke cAra prakAra haiM-sarvataMtrasiddhAMta, pratitaMtrasiddhAMta, adhikaraNasiddhAMta tathA abhyupgmsiddhaaNt| dravyasUtra 1 1. pAMca bhAva ye haiM-saMgahaTTayAe, uvaggahaTThayAe, nijjaraTThayAe, suya- 2.kSetra ke binA dravya nahIM hotaa| tadgata bhAva bhI kSetra ke binA nahIM hotaa| pajjavajAeNaM, avvucchittiie| kAla ke binA dravya aura bhAva nahIM hote| 3,4. kathAoM ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa nN.3-14|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 180 saMti pamANAti pameyasAhagAI tu savvataMto u| bejjavaI ya vasumaI, Apo ya davA calo vAU // prameya ko siddha karane vAle pramANa haiM, pRthvI sthira hai, pAnI drava hai, bAyu cala hai ye sarvataMtrasiddhAMta haiM arthAt sabhI taMtroM meM ye artha siddha haiN| 181. jo khalu sataMtasiddho, na ya parataMtesu so u paDitaMto niccamaNijyaM savvaM, niccAniccaM ca iccAI // jo artha sva-taMtra meM siddha hai, para taMtra meM nahIM, vaha pratitaMtra siddhAMta hai| jaise sAMkhya mAnate haiM saba nitya hai, bauddha mAnate haiM saba anitya hai, jaina mAnate haiM saba nityAnitya hai| jaha 182. so ahigaraNo jahiyaM, siddhe sesaM aNuttamavi sijjhe / niccate siddhe annattA 'muttasaMsiddhI // jisake siddha hone para anUkta bhI siddha ho jAtA hai vaha hai adhikrnnsiddhaaNt| jaise-AtmA kI nityatA siddha hone para zarIra se usakI anyatvasiddhi tathA amUrttatva kI siddhi bhI ho jAtI hai| - 183. jaM abbhuvicca kIraha, sicchAe~ kahA sa anbhuvagamo u| sIto vahI gayajUha taNage maggu kharasiMgA // jo apanI icchA se kisI siddhAMta ko mAnakara vAdakathA meM pravRtta hotA hai, vaha hai abhyupagamasiddhAMta / jaise kisI ne svecchA se mAnakara kahA- agni zItala hotI hai, tRNa ke agrabhAga para gajayUtha hai, manu-jalakAka aura gadhe ke sIMga hote haiN| 184. kaDakaraNaM dabe sAsaNaM tu dabbe va davvao ANA / davvanimittaM bubhayaM dutri vi bhAve imaM ceva // kRtakaraNa arthAt mudrA dravyataH zAsana hai aura vahI dravyataH AjJA hai / athavA dravyotpAdana ke nimitta jo zAsana aura AjJA hai vaha dravyazAsana aura dravyaAjJA hai / bhAvazAsana aura bhAvaAjJA yahI kalpAdhyayana hai| 185. davvavatI davAI jAeM gahiyAI muMbai na taav| ArAhaNi davvassa vi. dohi vi bhAvassa paDivakkho // bhASA ke prAyogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara jaba taka unako bhASA ke rUpa meM pariNata kara nahIM chor3A jAtA taba taka vaha dravyavAka hai athavA dravya kI ArAdhanI vAka - yathArthasvarUpa pratipAdikA bhI dravyavAka hai| donoM prakAroM se bhAvavAk kA pratipakSa vaktavya hai, jaise- bhASAyogya pudgaloM ko bhASA ke 1. (1) anuyoga-sUtra kA artha ke sAtha anukUla yoga / (2) niyoga - nizcita yoga / (3) bhASA-artha kA kathana / 21 rUpa meM pariNata kara chor3anA, yaha noAgamataH bhAvavAka hai athavA jo jIva ke bhAva jJAna Adi kI ArAdhikA hai, athavA ajIva ghaTa Adi ke varNAdika kI ArAdhikA hai vaha vAka noAgamataH bhAvavAka hai| 186. davvANa davvabhUo, davvaTThAe va vijjamAIyA | aha davve uvaeso, pannavaNA Agame caiva // vaidya Adi rogI ko auSadhi dravyoM kA dravyabhUta arthAt anupayukta hokara dravya-dhana ke nimitta jo upadeza detA hai, prajJApanA karatA hai tathA Agama-artha kA saMgraha karatA hai, yaha sArA dravyataH upadeza, dravyataH prajJApanA aura dravyataH Agama hai| 187. aNuyogo ya niyogo, bhAsa vibhAsA ya vattiyaM caiva / ee aNuogassa u, nAmA egaDiyA paMca // anuyoga ke ye pAMca ekArthika haiM-anuyoga, niyoga, bhASA, vibhASA aura vArttika / 188. nicchiyamutta nirutaM taM puNa sutte ya hoi atthe y| sutte ubariM vucchaM, atyanirutaM imaM tattha // nirukta kA artha hai- nizcita kathana vaha sUtra kA bhI hotA hai aura artha kA bhI sUtra viSayaka nirukta Age zloka 310 maiM kahe jaaeNge| arthanimitta ye nirukta hai189. aNu bAyare ya uMDiya, paDiMsuyA ceva abbhapaDale ya vattiya caukkabhaMgo, niruttAdI vattaNI va jahA // anuyoga meM aNutva aura bAdaratva kA dRSTAMta, niyoga meM uMDikA - mudrA viSayaka bhASA meM pratizruta kA dRSTAMta vibhASA meM abhrapaTala kA dRSTAMta tathA vArttika ke cAra bhaMga haiN| unakA dRSTAMta hai maMkha vissyk| tathA nirukta Adi / varttanI - mArga kA dRSTAMta | ( inakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM ) / 190. aNuNA jogo aNujogI, aNu pacchAbhAvao ya theve ya jamhA pacchA'bhihiyaM sutaM thovaM ca teNANU // anu ke sAtha yoga- anuyoga anu kA artha hai-pazcAtmRta aNu ke sAtha yoga - aNuyoga / aNu kA artha hai - thodd'aa| isalie jo pazcAtkRta hai, alpa hai, vaha hai sUtra (artha ananu hai, kyoMki vaha pUrva ukta hai| vaha bAdara hai, kyoMki vaha bahuta 191. puvvaM suttaM pacchA, ya pagAso loiyA vi icchaMti / hai|) pelAsarise sutte, atthapayA huMti bahuyA vi|| pahale sUtra hotA hai, phira prakAza arthAt artha laukika loga bhI yahI cAhate haiN| sUtra peTI ke sadRza hotA hai| jaisI (4) vibhASA-vividha prakAra se kathana krnaa| (5) vArttika- pUre pada kA arthagata vivaraNa / (bR. pR. 61 )
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 peTI meM aneka vastroM kA samAveza hotA hai| isI prakAra sUtra meM bhI aneka arthapadoM kA samAveza hotA hai| 192. ikkaM vA atyapayaM suttA bahugA vi saMpayaMsaMti / ukkhittanAyamAisu, ayamavi tamhA aNegaMto // eka arthapada bhI aneka sUtroM meM varNita hotA hai| usakA saMpradarzana- arthAbhivyakti aneka sUtroM se hotI hai| jaiseutkSiptajJAta' Adi meM 'anukaMpA karanI cAhie isa artha viSayaka aneka sUtra grathita haiN| Adi zabda se 'saMghATa' (jJAtA) meM kahA hai varNavRddhi ke lie AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie yaha bhI anekAMta vacana hai| kyoMki 'artha mahAn hotA hai'| 193. atthaM bhAsai arihA, tameva suttIkareMti gaNadhArI / atyaM ca viNA suttaM aNissiyaM kerisaM hojjA // arhata artha kA kathana karate haiN| usIko gaNadhara sUtrarUpa maiM grathita karate haiN| binA artha ke anizrita sUtra kaisA hotA hai ? vaha asaMbaddha hotA hai| 194. ahigo jogo nijogo, jahA'idAho bhave nidAho tti| atthaniuttaM suttaM, pasavai caraNaM jao mukkho // 'ni' Adhikya ke artha meM prayukta hai| niyoga kA artha he adhika yoga jaise atidAha arthAt nidAha kisakA kisake sAtha Adhikya ? isakA uttara hai sUtra kA artha ke sAtha sUtrasyArthena adhika yoga kA phala kyA hai? artha ke sAtha adhikatA se niyukta sUtra cAritra kA utpAdaka hotA hai| cAritra se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| 195. bacchaniyoge khIraM, atthaniyogeNa caraNamevaM tu / pattana daMDiyamubhayaM daMDiyasariso tahiM attho / jaise bachar3e ke niyoga se gAya dUdha kA prasavaNa karatI hai, vaise hI artha ke niyoga se cAritra kA prasava hotA hai| patraka, daMDikA aura umaya arthAta patra bhI daMDikA bhI daMDikA ke sadRza hotA hai artha spaSTArtha Age tIna puruSa rAjA kI sevA meM saMlagna the| rAjA ne unakI sevA se saMtuSTa hokara, nikaTastha gAMva meM eka nayA makAna unako diyA / eka vyakti usa gAMva ke rAjapuruSoM ke lie eka patra likhA kara le gyaa| dUsarA vyakti kevala rAjamudrAyukta patra lekara gayA aura tIsarA vyakti mudrAyukta likhA patraka lekara gyaa| prathama donoM khAlI hAtha lauTe aura tIsare vyakti ko vaha nayA makAna mila gayA, kyoMki usameM nae makAna viSayaka bAta bhI thI aura vaha mudrAMkita bhI thA / (patraka sadRza hai sUtra, daMDikA sadRza hai artha / kevala patraka 1. jJAtAdharmakathA - jJAta 1 / 2. vahI, jJAta 2 / bRhatkalpabhASyama athavA kevala daMDikA prayojanIya nahIM hotii| donoM eka sAtha hone para ve prayojana siddha karate haiN| isI prakAra sUtra aura artha donoM hote haiM to ve cAritra ke sAdhaka hote haiN| pRthaka pRthaka nhiiN| 196. Disassa sarisaM, jo bhAsai atthamegu suttassa / sAmaiya bAla paMDiya, sAhu jaImAiyA bhAsA // jaisA zabda kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI pratizabda hotA hai| jo jaisA sUtra hotA hai, usakA vaisA hI eka artha kahA jAtA hai| vaha usakI bhASA hai| jaise- samabhAva hai sAmAyika / jo bhUkha-pyAsa se Akula hotA hai vaha hai bAla / jo pApa se DaratA hai athavA jisakI buddhi paMDA hai vaha hai paMDita / mokSamArga kA sAdhaka hai sAdhu / sarvAtmanA saMyamAnuSThAna karane vAlA hotA hai yati Adi zabdoM kI yaha bhASA hai| 197. ekkeNaM ekadalaM tahiM kathaM biIeNa bahutaragA / taieNa chAiyaM taM, tillaM - 'bilamAduvAehiM || 198. egapae du-tigAI, jo atthe bhaNaha sA vibhAsA u asai ya Asu ya dhAvai, na ya sammai teNa Aso u // eka chatrakAra ne apane tIna ziSyoM ko tIna chatra aura abhrapaTala dete hue kahA inako abhrapaTala se AcchAdita kro| eka ziSya ne eka abhrapaTaladala ko chatra para lgaayaa| dUsare ziSya ne aneka abhrapaTaloM se chatra ko AcchAdita kiyaa| tIsare ne aneka abhrapaTaloM se chatra ko AcchAdita kara, taila-ambA Adi padArthoM se usa para lepa kara usako majabUta banA ddaalaa| prathama ziSya sadRza hotA hai bhASaka aura dvitIya ziSya sadRza hotA hai vibhASaka / jo eka zabdapada meM do-tIna Adi arthoM kI abhivyakti hotI hai vaha hai vibhASA, jaise- aznAti iti azvaH jo khAtA hai vaha hai ghodd'aa| athavA Azu dhAvati na ca zrAmyatIti azvaH jo teja daur3atA hai para dhakatA nahIM, vaha hai azva yaha hai vibhASaka / usakA kathana hai vibhASA / tIsare ziSya ke sadRza hotA hai vyktikr| 199. sAmAiyassa atthaM, puvvadhara samattamo vibhAsei / cauro khalu makhasuyA, vattIkaraNammi AharaNA // jo caturdaza pUrvadhara sAmAyika kA artha samastarUpa se kahatA hai, vaha vyaktikara athavA vArtikakara hotA hai| vyaktikaraNa ke viSaya meM cAra maMkhaputroM kA dRSTAMta hai| 200. phalagiko gAhAhiM biio tahao ya vAiyatyeNaM / tinni vi akuTuMbabharA, tigajoga cautthao bharai // 3. paDhamasariccho bhAsago, biiya vibhAso ya taiya vitikro| iti / (vR. pR. 64 )
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA cAra maMkhaputra gAMva meM yAcanA karane ke lie ghUmate / eka kevala phalaka lekara ghUmatA hai, kucha bolatA nahIM, dUsarA phalaka ke binA kevala gAthAeM bolatA huA ghUmatA hai aura tIsarA binA phalaka lie binA gAthAoM kA uccAraNa kie kevala artha kahatA hai ye tInoM akuTumbabhara hote haiM, unheM kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| cauthA maMkhaputra trikayoga arthAt phalaka ke sAtha, gAthAoM kA uccAraNa tathA unakA artha kahatA huA ghUmatA hai| use bahuta milatA hai aura vaha kuTuMbabhara hotA hai| (isa dRSTAMta kA upanaya isa prakAra hai-vyaktikaraNa ke cAra vikalpa haiM - eka ko sUtra AtA hai, artha nhiiN| dUsare ko artha AtA hai, sUtra nhiiN| tIsare ko donoM jJAta haiM / caturtha ko na sUtra yAda hai aura na artha inameM prathama do tathA caturtha ye prathama tIna maMkhaputroM ke sadRza apane prayojana ke sAdhaka nahIM hote tIsarA vyaktikara cauthe maMkhaputra kI bhAMti apane prayojana kA sAdhaka hotA hai|) 201. je jammi juge pavarA, tesi samAsammi jeNa ummahiyaM / parivADINa pamANaM, bucchaM vattIkaro sa khalu // jo jisa yuga meM pradhAna hote haiM, unake pAsa se jisa grahaNadhAraNA samartha ziSya ne jJAnArjana kiyA hai, vaha vyaktikara hotA hai / grahaNa viSayaka paripATiyoM kA pramANa Age khuuNgaa| 202. nikkhevA ya niruttANi jA ya kahaNA bhave pagAsassa / jaha risabhAIyA''haM kimevaM vajramANo vi|| nikSepa, nirukta, artha kA kathana, ekArthakoM kA kathana, jaise RSabha Adi tIrthaMkaroM ne kiyA hai, kyA usI prakAra se varddhamAna ne bhI kiyA hai? hAM, sabakI prarUpaNA samAna hai| 203. dhiya- saMghayaNe tullA, kevalabhAve ya visamadehA vi| kevalanANaM taM ciya, pannavaNijjA ya carame vi // (ziSya ne pUchA- RSabha Adi tIrthaMkaroM kI avagAhanA bahuta thI aura bhagavAn varddhamAna kevala sAtaratnipramANa ke the| phira unakA vaise hI prarUpaNa kaise saMbhava hai?) AcArya kahate haiM-tIrthaMkara viSama deha vAle hone para bhI dhRti, saMhanana aura kevala bhAva meM tulya hote haiN| jaise RSabha Adi meM kevalajJAna thA vaisA hI kevalajJAna carama tIrthaMkara varddhamAna kA thaa| ve hI prajJApanIya bhAva the / isa prakAra ve saba tulya the| 204. nAyajjhayaNAharaNA, isibhAsiyamo painnagasuyA ya / ee huti aniyayA niyayaM puNa sesamussaNNaM // jJAtAdharmakathA ke dRSTAMta, RSibhASita tathA prakIrNakasUtraye saba aniyata hote haiN| zeSa punaH prAyazaH niyata hotA hai| 205. jaha savvajaNavaesuM, ekvaM ciya sagaDavattiNipamANaM / visamANi ya vatthUNI, sagaDAINaM taha niruttA // 23 yadyapi zakaTa, gaMtrI Adi viSama vastueM haiM kucha bar3I hotI haiM aura kucha choTI, phira bhI sabhI janapadoM meM, samaya ke anusAra zakaTavarttanI zakaTamArga kA eka hI pramANa hotA hai| sarvatra juo kA pramANa cAra hAtha hai| zakaTavarttanI kI bhAMti hI nirukta, nikSepa Adi kI nirUpaNA bhI sabhI ahaMtoM kI samAna hotI hai| 206. jai vi ya vatthU hINA, pubbillarahehiM saMpayarahANaM / taha vi jugammi jugammI, sahatthacauhatthagA akkhA // yadyapi pUrvatara vastu rathoM se vartamAnakAla ke ratha hIna haiM phira bhI pratyeka yuga meM svahasta se caturhastaka june hote haiN| 207 purimehiM jaha vi hINA, iMdiyamANA u saMpayanarANaM / taha viyasi uvalabddhI, khittavibhAgeNa tullA u // yadyapi pUrvakAla ke manuSyoM se vartamAna ke puruSoM kI indriyAM hIna pramANavAlI haiM, phira bhI AtmAMgula ke AdhAra para kSetravibhAga se inakI tulya upalabdhi hai / 208. aNupubbI parivADI, kamo ya nAyo ThiI ya mjjaayaa| ho vihANaM ca tahA, vihIeN egaDiyA huti // vidhi zabda ke ye ekArthika haiM- AnupUrvI, paripATI, krama, nyAya, sthiti, maryAdA aura vidhAna 209. suttattho khalu paDhamo, biio nijjuttimIsio bhnnio| taio ya niravaseso, esa vihI bhaNiya aNuyoge // anuyoga kI yaha vidhi kahI gaI hai pahalI paripATI meM sUtra kA artha kahanA caahie| dUsarI paripATI meM niyuktimizrita usakA kathana karanA caahie| (ye donoM adhyayana kI parisamApti paryanta kathanIya haiN|) tIsarI paripATI meM saMpUrNa anuyoga kA kathana karanA cAhie arthAt pada, padArtha, cAlanA, pratyavasthAna Adi se vistRta kathana karanA caahie| (yaha anuyoga kI vidhi grahaNa - dhAraNA samartha ziSyoM ke prati hai| ) sattamae // 210. mUyaM huMkAraM vA, bADhakkAra paDipuccha vImaMsA / tatto pasaMgapArAyaNaM ca pariNi maMdamati ke lie anuyoga kI vidhi yaha hai(1) ziSya guru kI vAcanA ko mUka hokara sune, maunabhAva se sune / (2) phira huMkAra de, vaMdanA kreN| (3) bAr3hakAra kare- aisI hI hai yaha yaha prazaMsA kre| (4) pratipRcchA kare-bhaMte! yaha kaise ? (5) vimarza kare pramANa kI jijJAsA kre| (6) ziSya upadiSTa viSaya kA pArAyaNa kara letA hai| (7) sAtaveM meM vaha pariniSThA arthAt guru kI bhAMti vyAkhyA karane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 bRhatkalpabhASyam isa prakAra guru maMda buddhivAle ziSyoM ke lie, jaise ve (lakar3I), dhAtu, vyAdhi, bIja, kAMkaTuka, lakSaNa aura svpn| samajha sakeM vaise sAta paripATiyoM meM anuyoga kre| (inakI vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN)| 211. coei rAga-dosA, samattha pariNAmage pruuvnnyaa| 216. ko doso eraMDe, jaM rahadArUM na kIrae ttto| eesiM nANattaM, vucchAmi ahaannupuvviie|| ko vA tiNise rAgo, uvajujjai jaM rhNgesu|| ziSya ne prazna kiyA-bhaMte! Apane jo tIna paripATiyoM meM eraMDadruma meM kauna-sA dveSa hai ki usase rathayogya lakar3I samartha aura pariNAmaka ziSya ko anuyoga kI prarUpaNA karane nahIM banAI jAtI? tiniza kI lakar3I ke prati kaunasA rAga hai kI bAta kahI hai, aura maMda pariNAma vAle ko sAta ki usakA upayoga ratha ke aMgoM ke nirmANa meM kiyA jAtA hai? paripATiyoM meM anuyoga-prarUpaNA kA kathana kiyA hai, kyA 217. jaMpiya dArUM joggaM, jassa u vatthussa taM pi huna skkaa| usase rAga-dveSa kA prasaMga nahIM AtA? maiM ina samartha aura joeumaNimmaviuM, tcchnn-dl-veh-kussehiN|| asamartha ziSyoM kA AnupUrvI se nAnAtva khuuNgaa| yadyapi kisI vastu ke yogya koI lakar3I hai, paraMtu usako 212. maccharayA avimuttI, pUyAsakkAra gacchai ya khinno| binA nirmApita kie use upayukta sthAna meM niyojita nahIM doso gahaNasamatthe, iyare rAgo u vuccheyo|| kiyA jA sktaa| lakar3I ke nirmANa kI ye kriyAeM haiM-takSaNa, grahaNa karane meM samartha ziSya ko tIna paripATiyoM meM dala-samUce kATha ko do-tIna pAToM ne phAr3anA, vedha aura kuza anuyoga kahanA, yaha dveSa hai| isake kAraNa ye haiM- (jise vedha ke prAnta meM piroyA jA ske|) (1) matsaratA-yaha bahuzikSita hone para merA zatru bana jaayegaa| (isI prakAra ziSya ke yogya hone para bhI jaba taka vaha (2) avimukti-sUtrArtha samApta hone para yaha mujhe chor3a degA, sUtroM se parikarmita nahIM hotA, taba taka use kalpa yA anyathA mere ziSya parivAra meM hI rhegaa| (3) pUjA- vyavahAra nahIM par3hAyA jaataa| yaha rAga-dveSa nahIM haiN|) satkAra-isakA pUjA-satkAra bar3ha jaaegaa| (4) khinna-yaha 218. emeva adhAuM ujjhiUNa dhAUNa kuNai aayaannN| parizrAMta hokara anya gaccha meM calA jaaegaa| yaha dveSa hai| na ya akkameNa sakkA, dhAummi vi icchiyaM kaauN|| itara arthAt maMdamati ko sAta paripATiyoM meM anuyoga denA isI prakAra rAga-dveSa ke binA adhAtu ko chor3akara dhAtu ko rAga hai, kyoMki Apa socate haiM ki isakA saMpUrNa anuyoga grahaNa karatA hai| dhAtu ko bhI akrama se icchitarUpa meM nahIM r3hAlA nahIM dUMgA to anuyoga kA vyavaccheda ho jaaegaa| jA sakatA, kintu krama se use vaha rUpa diyA jA sakatA hai| 213. niravayavo na hu sakko, sayaM pagAso u sNpyNse| (isI prakAra ayogya ziSyoM kA parihAra kara, yogya kuMbhajale vi hu turiujjhiyammi na hu timmae litttt|| ziSyoM ko bhI kramazaH zruta kA grahaNa karAyA jA sakatA hai|) AcArya kahate haiM-eka hI paripATI meM sUtra kA niravayava- 219. suhasajjho jatteNaM, jattAsanjho asajjhavAhI u| saMpUrNa artha kabhI bhI saMpradarzita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaise jaha roge pAricchA, sissasabhAvANa vi thev|| jala se bhare hue eka kuMbha kA pAnI bhI yadi leSTu para uMDelA vaidya roga kI parIkSA karatA hai| vaha parIkSA kara jAna letA jAe to bhI vaha usako nahIM bhigo paaegaa| isI prakAra samartha hai ki yaha roga sukhasAdhya hai, yaha prayatna-sAdhya hai aura yaha ziSya bhI eka hI paripATI se saMpUrNa artha kA dhAraNa nahIM kara vyAdhi asAdhya hai-prayatna se bhI sAdhya nahIM hai| parIkSA ke sktaa| ataH tIna paripATiyoM se use anuyoga denA adoSa hai| pazcAt vaha rAga-dveSa ke binA tadanurUpa upacAra karatA hai| 214. sutta-'tthe kahayaMto, pArokkhI sissbhaavmuvlbbh| isI prakAra ziSya ke svabhAvoM ko bhI rAga-dveSa ke binA aNukaMpAe~ apatte, nijjUhai mA vinnssijjaa|| parIkSaNa kara tadanurUpa pravRtti kI jAtI hai| parokSajJAnI AcArya ziSyoM ko sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA 220.bIyamabIyaM nAuM, mottumabIe u karisato saaliN| dete hue, ziSyoM ke AMtarika bhAvoM ko jAnakara, apAtra vavai virohaNajogge, na yAvi se pakkhavAo u|| ziSyoM kA nirvRhaNa karate haiM unheM sUtrArtha nahIM dete, yaha kRSaka bIja aura abIja ko jAnakara, abIjoM ko jAnakara ki zruta kI AzAtanA Adi se unakA vinAza na ho chor3akara zAli bIjoM kA vapana karatA hai| isa pravRtti meM ugane jaae| yaha dveSabhAva nahIM hai| . yogya bIjoM ke prati kRSaka kA pakSapAta nahIM hai| na unake prati 215. dArUM dhAuM vAhI, bIe kaMkaDuya lakkhaNe suminne| rAga hai aura na abIjoM ke prati dveSa hai| egateNa ajogge, evamAI udaahrnnaa|| 221. kaMkaDue ko doso, jaM aggI taM tu na payaI ditto| ekAMta ayogya ziSya ke vAcaka ye udAharaNa haiM-dAru ko vA iyare rAgo, emeva ya suttkaarss||
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 pIThikA kAMkaTuka (koraDU) dhAnya ko dIpta agni bhI nahIM pakA sakatI, yaha usake prati agni kA dveSa nahIM hai| vaha itara dhAnya ko pakA DAlatI hai, yaha unake prati koI rAga nahIM hai| isI prakAra sUtra kI vAcanA dene, na dene meM sUtrakAra kI rAgadveSayukta pravRtti nahIM hotii| 222. je u alakkhaNajuttA, kumAragA te nisehiuM iyre| rajjarihe aNumannai, sAmuddo neya visamo u|| sAmudralakSaNajJAtA alakSaNayukta rAjakumAroM kA niSedha kara, lakSaNayukta rAjakumAra ko rAjayogya mAnatA hai| aisA karane vAlA viSama-rAga-dveSavAn nahIM hotaa| 223. jo jaha kahei sumiNaM, tassa taha phalaM kahei tnnaannii| ratto vA duTTho vA, na yAvi vttvvymuvei|| jo jaisA svapna dekhatA hai, kahatA hai, svapnazAstrI usI kA phala batAtA hai| vaha rakta yA dviSTa hokara koI bAta nahIM khtaa| 224. aggI bAla gilANe, sIhe rukkhe kriilmaaiiyaa| apariNayajaNe ee, sappaDivakkhA udaahrnnaa|| apariNata ziSya, jo kAlAntara meM yogya ho sakatA hai, isa viSayaka arthAta pahale ayogya aura pazcAt yogya viSayaka-ye pratipakSa udAharaNa haiM-agni, bAla, glAna, siMha, vRkSa aura karIla aadi| 225. jaha araNInimmavio, thovo viuliMdhaNaM na caaei| dahiuM so pajjalio, savvassa vi paccalo pcchaa| 226. evaM khu thUlabuddhI, niuNaM atthaM apaccalo ghettuN| so ceva jaNiyabuddhI, savvassa vi paccalo pcchaa| jaise araNi se nirmApita thor3I agni vipula iMdhana ko jalAne meM samartha nahIM hotI, pazcAt vahI agni prajvalita hokara sabhI iMdhana ko jalAne meM sakSama ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra sthUlabuddhi vAlA ziSya vipula artha ko grahaNa karane meM sakSama nahIM hotA, vahI vRddhiMgata buddhi vAlA hokara samasta zAstroM ko grahaNa karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| 227. dehe abhivaDaMte, bAlassa u pIhagassa abhivuddddii| aibahaeNa viNassai, emeva'haNuTThiya gilaanne|| zarIra kI vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha pIhaka AhAra kI bhI abhivRddhi hotI hai| yadi bAlaka ko atibaha AhAra diyA jAtA hai to vaha vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra abhI-abhI roga se mukta vyakti ke viSaya meM jJAtavya hai| (isI prakAra ziSya bhI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra zAstroM ko kramazaH grahaNa karatA hai| prAraMbha se hI atinipuNa zAstragrahaNa se usakI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai| 228. khIra-miupoggalehi, sIho puTTho u khAi aTThI vi| rukkho bivannao khalu, vaMsakarillo ya nhchijjo|| 229. te ceva vivaDhatA, haMti achejjA kuhaaddmaaiihiN| taha komalA vi buddhI, bhajjai gahaNesu atthesu|| siMha zizu prAraMbha meM dUdha aura mRdu mAMsa khAtA hai aura puSTa hokara (bar3A hokara) vaha haDDiyoM ko bhI cabAne laga jAtA hai| dviparNa vRkSa tathA vaMzakarIla ye donoM prAraMbha meM nakhachedya hote haiN| ve hI jaba bar3e ho jAte haiM taba kuThAra Adi se bhI nahIM chede jaate| isI prakAra ziSya kI buddhi pahale komala hotI hai| usa samaya vaha gahana arthoM meM TUTa jAtI hai| kramazaH vaha kaThora, kaThoratara ho sakatI hai| 230. niuNe niuNaM atthaM, thUlatthaM thUlabuddhiNo khe| buddhIvivaddhaNakara, hohii kAleNa so niunno|| nipuNa ziSya ko nipuNa artha kA kathana kare aura sthUlabuddhi vAle ziSya ko sthUla artha kA kathana kre| kAlAntara meM vahI sthUlabuddhi ziSya apanI buddhi ko vRddhiMgata kara nipuNa hogaa| (anyathA prAraMbha meM use nipuNa artha kA bodha karAne para usakI buddhi kA bhaMga ho sakatA hai|) 231. siddhatthae vi giNhai, hatthI thUlagahaNe sunimmaao| saraveha-chijja-pavae, ghaDa-paDa-citte tahA dhme| hAthI ko pahale sthUla vastuoM ke grahaNa meM nipuNa kiyA jAtA hai| jaba vaha usameM nirmita ho jAtA hai taba vaha ur3ada ke dAnoM kA bhI grahaNa karane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra svaravedha, patracchedyaka, plavaka, ghaTakAraka, paTakAraka, citrakAraka tathA dhamaka ke dRSTAMta haiN| 232. jattha maI ogAhai, joggaM jaM jassa tassa taM khe| pariNAmA-''gamasarisaM, saMvegakaraM snivveyN|| ziSya kI mati bhI jaise-jaise jitanA-jitanA avagAhana karatI hai, usake yogya jo zAstra ho usako usa zAstra kI vAcanA denI caahie| Agama ke sadRza hI usake pariNAma hoMge, isalie usako saMvegakara aura nirvedakara Agama kI vAcanA denI caahie| 233. giNhata-gAhagANaM, Aisuesa u vihI smkkhaao| so ceva ya hoi ihaM, ujjogo vannio nvrN| grahaNa karane vAle ziSya aura grAhaka AcArya ke lie AdisUtra-sAmAyika meM jo vidhi samAkhyAta hai, vahI vidhi yahAM bhI vaktavya hai| AcArya ziSyoM ko anuyoga kahane meM jo udyama karate haiM (tIna yA sAta paripATiyoM kA) vaha yahAM vistAra se varNita hai|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 = =bRhatkalpabhASyam 234. aNiutto aNiuttA, aNiutto cava hoi u niuttaa| nahIM hotii| athavA AcArya anuyoga kA smaraNa karate hue ni (ne)utto aNiuttA, u niutto ceva u niuttaa|| athavA anuyoga naSTa na ho jAe isalie bAra-bAra usakA 235. niuttA aniuttANaM, pavattaI ahava te vi u niuttaa| guNana (citAranA) karate haiM, taba anAyAsa anuyoga kI pravRtti davvammi hoi goNI, bhAvammi jiNAdayo huNti|| ho jAtI hai| pravRtti ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| dravyataH meM 239. sAgAriyamappAhaNa, suvanna suyasissa khNtlkkhenn| gAya kA dRSTAMta aura bhAvataH meM jina Adi kA dRSTAMta hai| kahaNA sissAgamaNaM, dhUlIpuMjovamANaM c|| gAya aura dohaka viSayaka caturbhaMgI zayyAtara ko saMdeza kahakara svarNabhUmI meM apane ziSya ke 1. dohaka aniyukta, gAya bhI aniyukt| ziSya sAgara ke pAsa vRddha muni kA vyAja se jaanaa| ziSyoM 2. dohaka aniyukta, gAya niyukt| ke pUchane para zayyAtara kA khnaa| ziSyoM kA svarNabhUmI meM 3. dohaka niyukta, gAya aniyukt| jaanaa| garvonmatta sAgara ke lie dhUlIpuMja kI upmaa|' 4. dohaka niyukta, gAya bhI niyukt| 240. niutto ubhaukAlaM, bhayavaM kahaNAe~ baddhamANo u| isI prakAra AcArya-ziSya se saMbaMdhita bhI caturbhaMgI hotI goyamamAI vi sayA, soyavve haMti u niuttaa|| hai| yaha caturbhaMgI anuyoga viSayaka hai| tIsare bhaMga ke anusAra niyukta AcArya-donoM samaya anuyoga kahate haiN| niyukta AcArya anuyoga meM niyukta haiM, kintu ziSya aniyukta haiN| ziSya donoM samaya anuyoga sunate haiN| anuyoga kahane vAloM kA AcArya una aniyukta ziSyoM ko bhI anuyoga meM pravRtta karatA dRSTAMta hai bhagavAn varddhamAna aura zrotavya meM dRSTAMta haiM gautama hai| athavA dvitIya bhaMga meM niyukta ziSya aniyukta AcArya ko aadi| bhI anuyoga meM pravRtta kara dete haiN| 241. desa-kula-jAi-rUvI, saMghaiNI dhiijuo annaasNsii| (tIsare aura dUsare vikalpa meM anuyoga kI pravRtti hotI avikaMthaNo amAI, thiraparivADI ghiyvkko| hai| prathama meM sarvathA nahIM hotI aura caturtha bhaMga meM vaha avazya 242. jiyapariso jiyaniho, majjhattho des-kaal-bhaavnnuu| hotI hai| Asannaladdhapaibho, naannaavihdesbhaasnnuu|| 236. appaNhuyA ya goNI, neva ya duddhA samujjao durch| 243. paMcavihe AyAre, jutto sutt'tthtdubhyvihnnuu| khIrassa kao pasavo, jai vi ya sA khIradA dhennuu| AharaNa-heu-uvaNaya-nayaniuNo gaahnnaakuslo|| 237. bIe vi natthi khIraM, thevaM va havijja eva taie vi| 244. sasamaya-parasamayaviU, gaMbhIro dittimaM sivo somo| atthi cautthe khIraM, esuvamA aayriy-siise|| guNasayakalio jutto, pavayaNasAraM prikheddN| 238. ahavA aNicchamANamavi kiMci ujjogiNo pvttNti| anuyogadAtA ke guNa taie sArite vA, hojja pavittI guNite vaa|| 1. dezayuta-Aryadaza meM utpnn| Aryadeza kI bhASAoM dhenu dUdha dene vAlI hai, paraMtu vaha usa samaya praznuta nahIM hai ___ ko jAnane ke kAraNa usake pAsa aneka ziSya adhyayana karane aura duhane vAlA bhI samudyata nahIM hai to dUdha kA prasava kaise ke lie Ate haiN| hogA? dUdha kahAM se milegA? dUsare bhaMga meM 'dohaka aniyukta 2. kulayuta-viziSTa kula meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa vaha hai, gAya niyukta hai' to dUdha prApta nahIM hogA, athavA gAya se svIkRta mArga kA nirvAhaka hotA hai| Tapakane vAlI dUdha kI bUMdeM hI prApta hoNgii| tIsare bhaMga meM 3. jAtiyuta-vinaya Adi guNoM se saMpanna / 'dohaka niyukta hai, gAya aniyukta hai' isameM bhI dUdha kI prApti 4. rUpayuta-logoM ke lie stkrnniiy| nahIM hogii| cauthe bhaMga meM gAya aura dohaka-donoM niyukta haiM to 5. saMhananayuta-vyAkhyA karane meM nahIM thktaa| dUdha prApta hogaa| 6. dhRtiyuta-atigahana viSayoM meM bhI bhrAMta nahIM hotaa| yaha upamA AcArya aura ziSya se saMbaMdhita anuyoga ke 7. anAzaMsI-AkAMkSA rhit| prasava ke viSaya meM hai| 8. avikatthana na ati na bahu bhaassii| ___ athavA anuyoga kI pravRtti meM pravRtta hone kI icchA na hote 9. amAyI-mAyA se rhit| hue bhI, udyogI ziSya pratipRcchA Adi ke dvArA AcArya ko 10. sthiraparipATI jisameM anuyoga kI paripATiyAM usameM pravRtta kara dete haiN| tIsare bhaMga meM 'AcArya niyukta haiM sthira haiN| kintu ziSya aniyukta haiN| usa sthiti meM anuyoga kI pravRtti 11. gRhItavAkya-upAdeya vcn| 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa naM. 17 /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 12. jitapariSad-mahAnatama pariSad meM bhI akssubdh| 13. jitanidra-nIMda se abaadhit| 14. mdhysth-pksspaatshuuny| 15. desh-kaal-bhaavjny| 16. aasnnlbdhprtibh-shiighruttrdaataa| 17. AcAravAn-pAMca prakAra ke AcAra se yukt| 18. sUtra-artha aura tadubhaya kI vidhi kA jnyaataa| 19. AharaNa dRSTAMta, hetu, upanaya tathA naya meM nipunn| 20. grAhaNAkuzala-pratipAdanazakti se yukt| 21. sasamaya-parasamayavid-svasiddhAMta aura parasiddhAMta kA jnyaataa| 22. gNbhiir| 23. diiptimaan-tejsvii| 24. ziva--akopana athavA klyaannkr| 25. soma-zAMtidRSTi vaalaa| 26. saiMkar3oM guNoM se yukt| 27. yukta upayukta kathana karane vaalaa| jo ina sabhI vizeSatAoM se yukta hotA hai vaha pravacana arthAta dvAdazAMgI ke sAra-artha kA kathana kara sakatA hai| 245. guNasuTTiyassa vayaNaM, ghayaparisittu vva pAvao bhaai| guNahINassa na sohai, nehavihUNo jaha piivo| jo muni guNoM meM susthita hai usakA vacana ghRtaparisikta pAvaka kI bhAMti zobhita hotA hai| guNahIna kA vacana zobhita nahIM hotA jaise tailavihIna prdiip| 246. jai pavayaNassa sAro, attho so teNa kassa kaayvyo| evaMguNannieNaM, savvasuyassA''u desassA // yadi pravacana kA sAra artha hai to uparokta guNAnvita anuyogadAtA ko kisa sUtra kA artha kahanA cAhie? kyA samasta zruta kA artha kahanA cAhie, athavA usake eka aMza kA zrutaskaMdha Adi kA? 247. ko kallANaM nicchai, savvassa vi eriseNa vttvyo| kappa-vvavahArANa u, pagayaM sissANa thijjatthaM / / kalyANa kauna nahIM cAhatA? aise guNAnvita AcArya ko samasta zruta kA artha kahanA caahie| apavAdabahula kalpa aura vyavahAra sUtra kA anuyoga aise AcArya hI kara sakate haiM aura unhoMne ziSyoM ke sthirIkaraNa ke lie yaha kiyA hai| 248. esussaggaThiyappA, jayaNANunnAto darisayaMto vi| tAsu na vaTTai nUNaM, nicchayao tA akrnnijjaa| aise guNAnvita AcArya dvArA kalpa aura vyavahAra kA anuyoga kie jAne para ziSya socate haiM ye svayaM utsarga meM sthitAtmA haiN| ina donoM sUtroM meM yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA = 27 anujJAta hai-yaha pradarzita karate hue bhI svayaM unameM pravartita nahIM hote, kevala utsarga kA hI AcaraNa karate haiN| ataH yaha nizcayapUrvaka jJAta hotA hai ki pratisevanA kA samAcaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| 249. jo uttamehiM pahao, maggo so duggamo na sesaannN| Ayariyammi jayaMte, tadaNucarA keNa siiijjaa| jo mArga uttama puruSoM dvArA kSuNNa hai, vaha zeSa puruSoM ke lie durgama nahIM hotA, sugama ho jAtA hai| jo AcArya sUtranIti se yatamAna hote haiM, unake anucara ziSya kyoM khinna hoMge? 250. aNuogammi ya pucchA, aMgAI kappa chkknikkhevo| suya khaMdhe nikkhevo, ikkekko cauvviho hoi|| anuyoga meM aMga Adi kI pRcchA vaktavya hai| usake anantara kalpa ke chaha nikSepa tathA zruta aura skaMdha-pratyeka ke cAra-cAra nikSepa kahane hote haiN| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vyAkhyA aage|) 251. jai kappAdaNuyogo, kiM so aMgaM uyAhu suykhNdho| ajjhayaNaM uddeso, paDivakkhaMgAdiNo bhvo|| ___ yadi kalpa Adi kA anuyoga hai to pRcchA hotI hai ki kyA vaha aMga hai ? athavA zrutaskaMdha hai ? athavA adhyayana hai ? athavA uddeza hai? ina aMgoM Adi ke pratipakSa bahuaMga Adi haiN| isakI bhAvanA yaha hai kyA kalpa yA vyavahAra aMga hai yA bahuaMga? zrutaskaMdha hai yA bahuzrutaskaMdha? adhyayana hai yA bahu adhyayana? uddeza hai yA bahu uddeza ? taba AcArya kahate haiM-ina aMgoM ke pratipakSa bahuta sAre aMga Adi haiN| 252. suyakhaMdho ajjhayaNA, uddesA ceva huMti nikkhippaa| sesANaM paDiseho, paMcaNha vi aMgamAINaM / / AcArya kahate haiM-zrutaskaMdha, adhyayana tathA uddeza-ye tIna pakSa nikSepya hote haiM arthAt sthApya aura AdaraNIya hote haiN| aMga Adi zeSa pAMcoM kA pratiSedha hai, jaise kalpa aura vyavahAra na aMga hai aura bahuaMga haiM, zrutaskaMdha hai, na bahuzrutaskaMdha haiM, adhyayana hai, na bahuadhyayana haiM, na uddeza hai, bahuuddeza haiN| 253. tamhA u nikkhivissaM, kappa-vvavahAramo suyakkhadhaM | __ajjhayaNaM uddesa, nikkhiviyavvaM tu jaM jtth|| isalie maiM kalpa kA nikSepa karUMgA, vyavahAra kA nikSepa karUMgA, zrutaskaMdha, adhyayana aura uddeza-ina sabakA nikSepa kruuNgaa| jahAM jo nikSesavya hai vahAM nAma Adi cAra prakAra athavA chaha prakAra kA nikSepa khuuNgaa| (nAmakalpa ke chaha prakAra dekheM gAthA 273) /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 28 bRhatkalpabhASyam 254. AillANaM duNha vi, saTThANaM hoi naamnipphnne| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-parikarma tathA saMvartana __ ajjhayaNassa u ohe, uddesassa'Nugame bhnnio|| (vstunaash)| prathama do kalpa aura vyavahAra ke yathAkrama SaTka aura 259. jeNa visissai ruvaM, bhAsA va kalAsu vA vi kosllN| catuSka nikSepa kA svasthAna hai-nAmaniSpanna nikssep| adhyayana parikammaNA u esA, saMvaTTaNa vatthunAso u|| kA cAra prakAra kA nikSepa oghaniSpanna nikSepa meM kathanIya hai| jisa upAya se rUpa, bhASA, kalA aura kauzala meM uddeza kA nikSepa anugama arthAt upodghAta niyukti ke anugama viziSTatA ApAdita hotI hai vaha hai parikarma aura saMvartana meM kahA jaayegaa| hai-vastunAza (jaise bane hue svarNakaTaka ko tor3a denA, puruSa 255. nAmasuyaM ThavaNasuyaM, davvasuyaM ceva hoi bhaavsuyN| ko mAra ddaalnaa|) emeva hoi khaMdhe, pannavaNA tesi puvvuttaa|| 260. nAvAe uvakkamaNaM, hala-kuliyAIhiM vA vi khittss| zruta zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmazruta, sthApanAzruta, sammajja-bhUmikamme, paMtha-talAgAiesuM tu|| dravyazruta aura bhaavshrut| isI prakAra skaMdha zabda ke bhI cAra naukA Adi se nadI pAra karanA, hala, kulika Adi se nikSepa hote haiN| inakI prajJApanA pUrva arthAt Avazyaka meM kara kheta kA upakramaNa karanA, gRha Adi kA saMmArjana karanA, dI gaI hai| maMdira Adi kA bhUmikarma karanA, mArga kA zodhana, tAlAba kA 256. cattAri duvArAI, uvakkama nikkheva aNugama nayA y| utkhanana Adi se parikarma karanA yaha sArA kSetropakrama hai| kAUNa parUvaNayaM, aNugama-nijjutti suttss|| 261. chAyAe nAliyAi va, kAlassa uvakkamo viupsttho| kalpa ke cAra anuyogadvAra haiM-upakrama, nikSepa, anugama rikkhAIcAresu va, sAva-vibohesu va dumANaM / / aura ny| inakI prarUpaNA jaise anuyogadvAra' sUtra meM kI gaI chAyA se, nAlikA-ghaTikA se kAla kA mApa karanA jo hai, vaise hI sUtrAnugama tathA sUtrasparzika niyukti anugama vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsita hotA hai-yaha kAlopakrama hai| athavA paryanta karanI caahie| nakSatra, graha Adi ke cAra-gati ke parijJAna ke AdhAra para 257. addAragaM anagaraM, egaddAre ya hoi plimNtho| kAla ke zubha-azubha ko jAnanA, vRkSa vizeSa (zamI, imalI caudAre teNa bhave, desa paese ya chiMDIo // Adi) ke svApa aura vibodha (avikAsa aura vikAsa) ke jisa nagara ke dvAra nahIM hotA, vaha anagara hotA hai| jisa AdhAra para sUrya ke asta-udaya ko jAnanA yaha sArA nagara ke kevala eka dvAra hotA hai, vaha kunagara hai, kyoMki vahAM kAlopakrama hai| praveza aura nirgamana meM aneka bAdhAeM hotI haiN| isalie nagara 262. gaNigA marugI'macce, apasattho bhAvuvakkamo hoi| ke cAra dvAra hote haiN| vahAM bhI unake deza aura pradeza meM aneka Ayariyassa u bhAvaM, uvakkamijjA aha psttho|| chiMDikAeM-choTe dvAra Adi hogii| aprazasta bhAvopakrama ke tIna udAharaNa haiM-gaNikA, (isI prakAra jisa graMtha kA anuyogadvAra nahIM diyA jAtA brAhmaNI aura amaaty| AcArya ke bhAva ke anusAra vartana hai vaha ekAMtataH agamya hotA hai, vaha advAra vAle nagara kI karanA, unakI sevA-suzrUSA karanA prazasta bhAvopakrama hai| taraha hai, eka anuyogadvAra kara lene para bhI vaha duradhigama 263. jo jeNa pagAreNaM, tUsai kaar-vinnyaannuvttiihiN| hogA, eka dvAra vAle nagara kI bhaaNti| isIlie anuyoga ke ArAhaNAi maggo, se cciya avvAhao tss| cAra dvAra kie gae haiN|) AcArya jisa prakAra se tuSTa hote haiM, vaise kAra-vaiyAvRttya 258. saccittAI tiviho, uvakkamo davi so bhave duviho| Adi karanA tathA vinayAnuvRtti kA anupAlana krnaa| AcArya parikammaNammi ekko, biio saMvaTTaNAe u|| kI ArAdhanA kA yaha avyAhata mArga hai| (jaise nagara ke deza, pradeza meM chiMDikAeM hotI haiM, vaise hI 264. AgAriMgiyakusalaM, jai seyaM vAyasaM vae pujjaa| anuyoga ke aneka avAntara bheda haiN| upakrama ke do bheda taha vi ya siM na vikUDe, virahammi ya kAraNaM pucche|| hai-laukika aura shaastriiy| laukika ke chaha bheda haiM-nAma, vahI ziSya AcArya kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai jo sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav|) AcArya ke AkAra aura iMgita ko jAnane meM kuzala hotA hai| dravya upakrama ke tIna bheda haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| AcArya yadi kahe-kauA sapheda hotA hai, to bhI vaha ziSya 1. anuyogadvAra kA artha hai-artha ke upaay|-anuyogsy-arthsy dvArANi-mukhAni upAyA ityrthH| (vR. pR. 78) 2. kathAoM ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa naM. 18.20 // AcAya jira vahI li.
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA - = 29 usakA pratiSedha na kare, usako khaMDita na kre| jaba 268. pajjava puvvaddiTThA, saMghAyA pajjava-'kkharANaM c| AcArya ekAMta meM hoM, unake pAsa janatA na ho, taba ziSya muttUNa pajjavA khalu, saMghAyAI u sNkhijjaa|| namratApUrvaka kAraNa pUle-bhaMte ! Apane kaue ko sapheda kyoM kalpa ke vyAkhyAna meM anaMta paryava haiN| unako pahale batalAyA? arthAt naMdI sUtra meM uddiSTa kara diyA gayA hai|' saMghAta ke 265. bhAve uvakkama vA, chavvihamaNupubvimAi vnnnne| do prakAra haiM-paryavoM ke tathA akSaroM ke| paryava saMghAta anaMta jattha samoyarai ima, ajjhayaNaM tattha oyaare|| haiN| unako chor3akara, akSaroM ke saMghAta saMkhyeya haiN| bhAvopakrama (zAstrIya upakrama) ke chaha prakAra jaise-saMkhyeya akSara-saMghAta, saMkhyeya zloka, saMkhyeya veSTaka he--AnupUrvIbhAva upakrama, nAmabhAva upakrama, pramANabhAva aadi| upakrama, vaktavyatAbhAva upakrama, arthAdhikArabhAva upakrama tathA 269. ussannaM savvasuyaM, sasamayavattavvayA smoyri| samavatArabhAva upkrm| inakA varNana kara yaha adhyayana ahigAro kappaNAe, samoyAro jo jahiM es|| (kalpa) kisa upakrama meM samavatarita hotA hai, vahAM usakA utsanna-sarvakAla sarvazruta svasamaya vaktavyatA meM samavatAra karanA caahie| samavatarita hotA hai| arthAdhikAra kI dRSTi se mUlaguNa aura 266. duNha aNANupuvvI, na havai puvvANupubvio pddhm| uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAne vAloM ke prAyazcitta svarUpa yaha pacchANupubvi biiyaM, jai u dasA teNa bArasamaM / / yathAyogya (yathAsthAna) samavatarita hotA hai| (AnupUrvI ke tIna prakAra haiM-pUrvAnupUrvI, pazcAdAnupUrvI 270. parapakkhaM dUsittA, jamhA u sapakkhasAhaNaM kunni| tathA anAnupUrvI) no khalu adUsiyammI, pare sapakkhaMjasA siddhii| kalpa aura vyavahAra ye do adhyayana haiN| inakI anAnupUrvI zruta parasamaya vaktavyatA meM bhI samavatarita hotA hai nahIM hotii| pahale kI pUrvAnupUrvI aura dUsare kI pazcAdAnupUrvI kyoMki parapakSa ke doSa batAkara svapakSa kI siddhi kI jAtI hotI hai| kucha AcArya kahate haiM-kalpa, vyavahAra aura dazA- hai| parapakSa ko dUSita kie binA svapakSa kI aJjasA-pradhAnaeka zrutaskaMdha hai| yadi dazA ko ginA jAe to pUrvAnupUrvI se rUpa se siddhi nahIM hotii| prathama aura pazcAnupUrvI se bArahavAM hai| 271. nikkhevo hoi tihA, ohe nAme ya suttnipphnne| 267. savvajjhayaNA nAme, osannaM mIsae avtrNti| ajjhayaNaM ajjhINaM, Ao jhavaNA ya tatthohe / / jIvaguNa nANa Agama, uttara'NaMge ya kAle y|| 272. ikkikkaM taM cauhA, nAmAIyaM vibhAsiuM taahe| nAmabhAva upakrama meM bhAvoM kA nirUpaNa hotA hai| prAyaH bhAve tattha u causu vi, kappajjhayaNaM smoyri|| sabhI adhyayana mizraka-kSAyopazamika bhAva meM samavatarita nikSepa ke tIna prakAra haiM-oghaniSpanna, nAmaniSpanna aura hote haiN| ataH 'kalpa' bhI kSAyopazamika nAma meM avatarita suutraalaapknisspnn| oghaniSpanna ke cAra prakAra haiM-adhyayana, hotA hai| yaha pramANa ke AdhAra para jIvaguNapramANa meM akSINa, Aya aura ksspnnaa| ina cAroM ke nAma Adi ke bheda se avatarita hotA hai| jIva guNa ke tIna bheda haiM-jJAna, darzana aura cAra-cAra prakAra haiN| kalpAdhyayana ina cAroM ke adhyayana caaritr| yaha adhyayana jJAnaguNa pramANa meM AtA hai| yaha pramANa viSayaka bhAva meM samavatarita hotA hai| bhI cAra prakAra kA hai-pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama aura upmaan| 273. nAme chavviha kappo, davve vAsi-parasAdiehiM tu| yaha adhyayana Agama ke aMtargata AtA hai| Agama bhI do khette kAle jahuvakkamammi bhAve u pNcviho| prakAra kA hai laukika aura lokottr| yaha adhyayana nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isakA 'kalpa' nAma hai| yaha chaha lokottarika meM samAviSTa hotA hai| lokottarika Agama ke do prakAra kA hai-nAmakalpa, sthApanAkalpa, dravyakalpa, kSetraprakAra haiM-aMgapraviSTa aura anNgprvisstt| yaha aMgapraviSTa meM kalpa, kAlakalpa aura bhaavklp| dravyakalpa hai-vAsI, parazu AtA hai| usake bhI do prakAra haiM-kAlika aura utkaalik| aadi| kSetrakalpa hai-kssetropkrm| kAlakalpa hai-kaalopkrm| yaha kAlika meM AtA hai| nayapramANa meM isakA samavatAra nahIM bhAvakalpa pAMca prakAra kA hai| hotaa| kAlikazruta meM nayoM kA samavatAra nahIM hotaa| 274. chavviha sattavihe vA, dasaviha vIsaivihe ya baayaalaa| saMkhyApramANa meM kAlikazruta parimANa saMkhyA meM samavatarita jassa u natthi vibhAgo, suvvatta jalaMdhakAro se| hotA hai| bhAvakalpa ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM-chaha prakAra kA, sAta 1. naMdI : savvAgAsapaesaggaM savvAgAsapaesehiM aNaMtaguNiyaM pajjavakkharaM nipphjji| ara
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 prakAra kA, dasa prakAra kA bIsa prakAra kA tathA bayAlIsa prakAra kA inakI vyAkhyA paMcakalpa meM hai jisako ina pAMcoM kA parijJAna nahIM hai, usake spaSTarUpa se jar3AndhakAra hai| 275. patto vi na nikkhippara, suttAlAvassa ittha nikkhevo / suttANugame vucchaM, iti atthe lAghavaM hoi // yadyapi yahAM sUtrAlApaka nikSepa kA prasaMga prApta hai, phira bhI usakA nikSepa na karake, sUtrAnugama kI bAta khuuNgaa| isa prakAra karane se artha lAghava hotA hai| 276. lakkhaNao khalu siddhI, tadabhAve taM na sAhae atthaM / siddhamidaM savvattha vi, lakkhaNajuttaM suyaM teNa // anugama ke tIna dvAra haiM- lakSaNa, tava parSada aura sUtrArtha lakSaNayukta kI arthasiddhi hotI hai| lakSaNahIna sUtra kI arthasiddhi nahIM hotii| yaha sarvatra siddha hai| isalie sUtra lakSaNayukta hotA hai| 277. apparagaMtha mahatvaM, battIsAdosavirahiyaM jaM c| lakkhaNajuttaM suttaM aTThahi ya guNehiM uvaveyaM // sUtra ke lakSaNa - alpagraMtha arthAt alpaakSaroM se nibaddha, mahAn arthavAlA, battIsa doSoM se rahita, ATha guNoM se upapeta esa prakAra kA sUtra lakSaNayukta hotA hai| 278. aliyamuvaghAyajaNayaM, avatthaga niratthayaM chalaM duhilaM / nissAramahiyamUNaM, puNaruttaM vAhayamajuttaM // 279. kamabhitra vayaNabhinnaM vibhattibhinnaM ca liMgabhinnaM ca / aNabhihiyamapayameva ya, sabhAvahINaM vavahiyaM ca // 280, kAla jaicchavidoso, samayaviruddhaM ca vayaNamittaM ca / atthAvattadoso, havai ya asamAsadoso u| 281. uvamA rUvagadoso, parappavatI ya saMdhidoso ya / ee u suttavosA, battIsaM hRti battIsaM huMti nAyavvA // sUtra ke battIsa doSa 9. alIka - yathArtha kA gopana karane vAlA / 2. upaghAtajanaka | 3. apArthaka- asaMbaddha arthavAlA / 4. nirarthaka-arthahIna | 5. chalayukta vacana / 6. dronnshiil| 7. nissAra 8. adhika yathArtha tattva se adhika kA nirUpaka / 9. nyUna - yathArtha ke kisI avayava se rahita / 10. punarukta doSa se yukta / 11. vyAhata paraspara bAdhita / 12. ayukt| 13. kramabhinna 14. vcnminn| 15. vibhktibhinn| 16. liMgabhinna / 17. anabhihita-svasamaya meM amAnya | bRhatkalpabhASyam 18. apada-pada rahita / 19. svabhAvahIna / 20. vyavahita-kucha kahakara anya kA vistAra karanA / 21. kAladoSa kAla kA vyatyaya karanA / 22. yatidoSa pada ke madhya vizrAma rahita / 23. chavidoSa - paruSa zabdoM meM sUtra kA nirmANa / 24. samayaviruddha kisI bhI siddhAMta ke viruddha vacana vaalaa| 25. vacanamAtra - koI vacana kahakara usIko pramANita karanA, jaise- kahIM pRthvI para kIlikA gAr3akara kahanA ki yahI bhUmI kA madhya hai| 26. arthApattidoSa / 27. asamAsadoSa prApta samAsa ke sthAna para samAsarahita pada khnaa| 28. upamAdoSa kAjI kI bhAMti brAhmaNa sUrApana kreN| 29. rUpakadoSa - parvata rUpI hai, apane aMgoM se zUnya hotA hai| 30. parapravRttidoSa - bahuta sArA artha kaha dene para bhI koI nirdeza nahIM detaa| 31. paradoSa / 32. saMdhidoSa- saMdhiyoM se zUnya pada | ye sUtra ke battIsa doSa jJAtavya haiN| 282. nihosa sAravaMtaM ca, uttamalaMkiyaM / miyaM mahurameva th|| ca, uvaNIyaM sovayAraM sUtra ke ATha guNa (1) nirdoSa (2) sArayukta (3) hetuyukta (4) alaMkArayukta (5) upanIta (6) sopacAra (7) mita (8) madhura / 283. dosA khalu aliyAi, bahupajjAyaM ca sArakhaM sutaM / sAhammeyaraheU, sakAraNaM vA bi heUnuyaM // 284. uvamAi alaMkAro, sovaNayaM khalu vayaMti uvaNIyaM / kAhalamaNovayAraM, daMDagamamiyaM tihA mahuraM // ke ATha guNoM kI vyAkhyA sUtra 1. nirdoSa arthAt alIka Adi doSoM se rahita / 2. sAravAn-jisake aneka paryAya hote haiN| 3. hetuyukta - sAdharmya aura vaidharmya hetuoM se yukta athavA jo sakAraNa hotA hai vaha /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 4. alaMkArayukta-upamA Adi alaMkAroM se yukt| 5. upniit-upsNhaaryukt| 6.sopacAra kAhala arthAt vyrth| vaha hotA hai anupcaar| isake viparIta hotA hai sopcaar| 7.mita zloka aura padoM se primit| 8. madhura-madhura tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sUtramadhura, arthamadhura, aura ubhymdhur| 285. appakkharamasaMdiddhaM, sAravaM vissomuhN| atthobhamaNavajjaM ca, suttaM svvnnubhaasiyN|| 286. atthesu dosu tIsu va, sAmannabhihANao u sNdiddhN| jaha siMdhavaM tu ANaya, atthabahuttammi sNdeho|| 287. uya-vaikAro ha tti ya, hIkArAI ya thobhagA huNti| vajja hoi garahiyaM, agarahiyaM hoi annvjjN|| zloka 283 meM 'ca' zabda vyavahRta hai| usake AdhAra para sUtra ke nimna chaha guNa aura gRhIta haiM 1. alpAkSara-jisameM akSara alpa ho| 2. asaMdigdha saMdigdha vaha hotA hai jahAM prayujyamAna zabda ke do-tIna artha hote hoN| jaise kisI ne kahA-saindhava laao| saindhava ke aneka artha haiM, jaise-vastra, azva, puruSa, lavaNa Adi isa prakAra artha-bahulatA se saMdeha hotA hai| 3. saarvt-nvniitbhuut| 4. vizvatomukha sarvatra mAnya arthvaalaa| 5. astobha-uta, vai, hA, hi Adi akSaroM kA akAraNa prakSepa hone para vaha stobhaka kahalAtA hai| inase rahita astobha hai| 6.anavadya-avadha kA artha hotA hai grhit| anavadya arthAt agrhit| 288. ahINa'kkharaM aNahiyamaviccAmeliyaM avAiddhaM / akkhaliyaM ca amiliyaM, paDipunnaM ceva ghosjuyN|| sUtroccAraNa vidhi-ahInAkSara, adhikAkSararahita, avyatyAneDita, avyAvindra, askhalita, amilita, pratipUrNa aura ghossyukt| (inake artha Age kI gAthAoM meM) 289. titta-kaDuosahAI, mA NaM pIlijjaU Na te de| pauNai na tehi ahiehiM marai bAlo thaahaare|| ahInAkSara-hIna ke do prakAra haiM-dravyahIna aura bhaavhiin| dravyahIna kA yaha udAharaNa hai eka strI kA putra glAna ho gyaa| vaidya ne auSadhI dii| strI ne socA-ye auSadhiyAM tikta aura kaTu haiN| ye isa bAlaka ko pIr3ita na kara deM, isalie vaha auSadhiyAM bAlaka ko nahIM detii| bAlaka svastha nahIM hotA, mara jAtA hai| adhika auSadhiyAM dene para bhI bAlaka svastha nahIM hotA, mara jAtA hai| isI prakAra hIna yA adhika AhAra se bhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| 290. akkhara-payAiehiM, hINa'iregaM ca tesu ceva bhve| dosu vi atthavivattI, caraNe ya ayo ya na ya mukkho / / sUtra ko akSara athavA padoM se hIna yA atireka rUpa meM par3hane para arthavyApatti-artha kA visaMvAda hotA hai| artha ke visaMvAda se caraNa kA visaMvAda hotA hai aura usase mokSa kA abhAva hotA hai| 291. vijjAhara rAyagihe, uppaya paDaNaM hiinndosennN| suNaNA saraNA gamaNaM, payANusArissa dANaM c| rAjagRha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra samavasRta hue| eka vidyAdhara vaMdanA kara lauTa rahA thaa| vidyA ke kucha akSaroM kI vismRti ho jAne para vaha AkAza meM utpatana-patana karane lgaa| usakA AkAza-gamana avaruddha ho gyaa| abhayakumAra ne yaha dekhaa| vidyAdhara se puuchaa| usane sArI bAta btaaii| abhaya ne kahA yadi tuma mujhe vidyA sikhAoge to maiM tumhArI sahAyatA kara sakatA huuN| vidyAdhara ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| abhaya ne kahA-vidyA kA eka pada sunaao| vidyAdhara ne pada sunaayaa| abhaya ko padAnusArI labdhi prApta thii| usa labdhi se usane vismRta akSaroM kI smRti karA dii| vidyAdhara abhaya ko vidyA dekara AkAzamArga se calA gyaa| 292. pADala'soga kuNAle, ujjeNI lehalihaNa sayameva / ahiya savattI mattAhieNa sayameva vaaynnyaa| 293. muriyANa appaDihayA, ANA sayamaMjaNaM nive nnaannN| gAmaga suyassa jamma, gaMdhavvA''uTTaNA koi| 294. caMdaguttapaputto ya, biMdusArassa nttuo| __ asogasiriNo putto, aMdho jAyai kAgiNiM / / pATaliputra nagara meM azoka rAjya kara rahA thaa| vaha candragupta kA pautra aura bindusAra kA putra thaa| usakA putra kuNAla ujjayanI meM thaa| eka bAra azoka ne svayameva kuNAla ke nAma eka lekha (saMdeza) likhaa| kuNAla ko par3hAyA jaae| sautelI mAM ne 'adhIyatAM' ke 'a' kAra para bindu lagA diyaa| aba vaha zabda 'aMdhIyatAM' ho gyaa| mAtrA kI adhikatA ho jAne ke kAraNa saMdeza ko par3hane vAle, usa zabda ko nahIM par3hate the| taba kumAra ne svayaM use pddh'aa| usane socA-mauryavaMza kI AjJA apratihata hotI hai, yaha mana meM vicAra kara usane taptazalAkA se svayaM AMkhoM ko AMja diyaa| rAjA ne yaha jAnA to paritapta hokara kuNAla ko gAMva
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 =bRhatkalpabhASyam meM bheja diyaa| kuNAla ke putra huaa| aMdhakuNAla gaMdharvavidyA se samasta logoM ko prabhAvita karatA thaa| vaha gAMva-gAMva meM ghUmane lgaa| vaha ghUmatA-ghUmatA pATaliputra meM gyaa| vahAM ke logoM ne rAjA ko nivedana kiyA ki eka aMdhA vyakti gaMdharvavidyA meM atIva kuzala hai| vaha yahAM AyA hai| rAjA ne use rAjabhavana meM bulA bhejaa| usane rAjA ke Age yaha gIta gAyA 'caMdaguttapaputto yaM, biMdusArassa nttuo| asogasiriNo putto, aMdho jAyai kaaginniN||' rAjA ne pUchA-tuma kauna ho? usane kahA-maiM candragupta kA prapautra, bindusAra kA pautra aura azokazrI kA putra huuN| maiM aMdhA hUM aura maiM 'kAkiNI'-rAjya kI yAcanA karatA huuN|' 295. jo jahA vaTTae kAlo, taM tahA seva vaanraa| mA baMjulaparibbhaTTho, vAnarA paDaNaM sr|| (kAmika sarovara ke taTa para eka vizAla vaMjula vRkSa thaa| usa vRkSa para car3ha kara koI tiryaMca prANI sarovara meM giratA to vaha manuSya bana jAtA aura yadi manuSya nIce giratA to vaha deva bana jaataa| dUsarI bAra punaH girane para vaha mUla kI sthiti meM A jaataa| eka bAra vAnara daMpati pratidina kI bhAMti vahAM pAnI pIne aayaa| usane manuSya banane aura deva banane mAtra kI bAta sunii| prakRtigamana kI bAta nahIM sunii| vaha vAnara yugala vRkSa se sarovara meM kUdA aura vaha manuSya yugala meM badala gyaa| donoM kA rUpa apratima thaa| manuSya bane baMdara ne apanI patnI se kahA-eka bAra aura kUdeM aura devarUpa ko prApta kara leN| strI ne kahA-kyA patA aisA hogA yA nahIM? isalie sarovara meM na girA jaae| manuSya ne kahA-deva nahIM baneMge to kyA apanA manuSyarUpa bhI vinaSTa ho jAegA? strI dvArA pratiSedha karane para bhI vaha Upara se kUdA aura vAnara ho gyaa| udhara se rAjapuruSa Ae aura usa suMdara strI ko le ge| rAjA ne usako rAnI banA diyaa| usa baMdara ko madAriyoM ne pakar3a liyA aura use aneka karataboM meM zikSita kara diyaa| eka bAra madArI usI baMdara ko lekara rAjA ke samakSa karataba dikhA rahA thaa| rAjA1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa naM. 23 / 2. kucheka kolika vajikA meM ge| vahAM unhoMne khIra pakAne kI bAta socii| vahAM ve dRdha le Ae aura usa garma kara diyaa| phira unhoMne socA-usameM jo kucha bhI DAlA jAtA hai, vaha khIra bana jAtI hai| usa garma dUdha meM unhoMne cAvala, mUMga, tila Adi ddaale| ve sAre naSTa ho ge| akiMcitkara ho ge| rAnI donoM karataba dekha rahe the| vAnara bAra-bAra rAjapatnI ko dekha rahA thaa| rAnI ne taba kahA-) 'vAnara! jaisA samaya (kAlagata avasthA) ho, vaisA hI vartana kro| vaMjula vRkSa se eka bAra sarovara meM girane para maiMne punaH usameM dUsarI bAra girane kA pratiSedha kiyA thaa| para tuma nahIM maane| aba usako bhogo|' 296. viccAmelaNa annunnasatthapallavavimissa payaso vaa| taM ceva ya hiTTavariM, vAyaDhe AvalI nAyaM / / vyatyAneDita kA artha hai--anyAnyazAstroM ke aMzoM se mishrit| usake do bheda haiM-dravyataH vyatyAneDita aura bhAvataH vytyaameddit| dravyataH vyatyAneDita meM pAyasa' kA udAharaNa hai| sUtra ke zabdoM ko nIce-Upara vyatyAsa karanA vyAviddha hai| isameM 'AvalI' kA udAharaNa hai|3 297. khalie pattharasIyA, milie missANi dhnnvaavnnyaa| mattAi-biMdu-vanne, ghosAi udttmaaiiyaa|| skhalita ke do bheda haiN| dravyaskhalita meM prastarasItA' arthAt prastaroM se AkIrNa kssetr| isameM calane vAle hala Adi skhalita hote haiN| bhAvaskhalita jaise-sUtrAlApakoM ko bIcabIca se chor3akara bolanA, jaise-dhammo, ahiMsA devAvi tN...| mIlita aneka dhAnyoM ko milAkara kheta meM bonaa| yaha dravyataH mIlita hai| bhAvataH mIlita hai-aneka sUtrAlApakoM kA mizraNa kara denaa| apratipUrNa arthAt mAtrA, bindu, varNa Adi se aprtipuurnn| udAtta Adi ghoSoM se rahita-aghoSayuta kahalAtA hai| 298. muttUNa paDhama-bIe, akkhr-py-paay-biNdu-mttaannN| savvesi samoyAro, saTThANe ceva crimss| prathama pada hInAkSara, dvitIya pada adhikAkSara-ina do padoM ko chor3akara zeSa pAMca-akSara, pada, pAda, bindu, mAtrA--ina sabakA samavatAra karanA caahie| carima arthAt ghoSayuta kA svasthAna meM samavatAra hotA hai| isameM kevala ghoSa se aparipUrNa hI grAhya hai, akSara Adi se nhiiN| 299. khaliya miliya vAiddhaM, hINaM accakkharaM vyNtss| viccAmeliya appaDipunne ghose ya maaslhuuN| skhalita, mIlita, vyAviddha, hInAkSara, atyakSara, 3. dravyataH vyAviddha meM AvalI kA udAharaNa eka AbhIrI nagara meM gii| eka baniyAnI usakI sahelI thii| vaha hAra piro rahI thii| AbhIrI usake pAsa jAkara bolI-mujhe do| maiM hAra piro duuNgii| baniyAnI ne use de diyaa| AbhIrI usako viparIta rUpa se nIce-Upara piro diyaa| baniyAnI ne Akara dekhA aura kahA-are mUrkhe! yaha kyA kiyA? hAra ko naSTa kara ddaalaa| mahAna akArya kara diyaa|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA vyatyAmreDita, aparipUrNa tathA ghoSa rahita aisA sUtroccAraNa karane para usakA prAyazcitta hai - mAsalaghu / ' 300. jaM tu niraMtaradANaM, jassa va tassa va tabassa taM gurugaM / gaMpuNa saMtaradANaM, gurU vi so khalu bhave lahuo / / prAyazcitta ke tIna prakAra- dAnaprAyazcitta tapaH prAyazcitta tathA kAlaprAyazcitta / ye tInoM guru-laghu- donoM prakAra ke hote hai| jisa kisI tapasyA kA guruka telA Adi tathA aguruka nirvikRtAdi kA niraMtara prAyazcitta AtA hai, vaha hai (guru) dAna prAyazcita jo tele Adi kA prAyazcitta sAntara diyA jAtA hai vaha guruka hote hue bhI laghu hai| 301. kAla tave Asajja va gurU vi hoi lahuo lahU gurugo / kAlo gimho u guru, aTThAi tavo lahU seso // kAla aura tapa ke AdhAra para guru bhI laghu ho jAtA hai aura laghu bhI guru ho jAtA hai| kAla kI apekSA grISmakAla guru hai aura tapa aSTama aadi| zeSa kAla aura tapa laghu hai| 302. saMhiyA ya payaM ceva, payattho payaviggaho / cAlaNA ya pasiddhI ya, chavvihaM viddhi lakkhaNaM // saMhitA, pada, padArtha, padavigraha, cAlanA aura prasiddhi (pratyavasthAna) vyAkhyA ke ye chaha lakSaNa haiN| inako jAno / 303. sannikariso paro hoi saMhiyA saMhiyA va jaM atthA / loguttara logammi ya, havai jahA dhUmakeu tti // sUtra meM do athavA aneka pada kA arthapradAyI sannikarSa hotA hai, vaha hai-saMhitA athavA jisameM artha saMhita hote haiM vaha hai saMhitA saMhitA ke do prakAra hai-laukika aura lokottara / laukika hai-yathA dhUmaketuH isameM yathA dhUma aura ketu ye tIna pada haiN| 304. tiparya jaha ovamme, dhUma abhibhave keu ussae attho / ko sutti aggi utte, kiMlakkhaNo dahaNa - payaNAI // 'yathA dhUmaketuH yaha tIna padoM vAlA saMhitAsUtra hai| padArtha yathA zabda upamA ke artha meM, 'dhUma' zabda paribhava ke Arya meM 'ketu' zabda ucchraya ke artha meM prayukta hai| aisA kyA hai ? vaha hai agni / usakA lakSaNa kyA hai ? dahana, pacana, prakAzana Adi meM samartha 305. jai eva sutta sovIragAI vi hoMti aggimakkhevo / na vi te aggi painnA, kasiNammiguNannio heU // 306. divaMto ghaDagAro, na vi je ukkhevaNAi takkArI / jamhA jahuttaUsamannio nigamaNaM ammI // dahana, paMcana, prakAzana Adi meM agni samartha hai to zukla 1. vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki laghu ke grahaNa se guru kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai| guruka ke tIna paryAyavAcI zabda haiM-guruka, anudghAtI tathA kAlaka / laghuka ke tIna paryAyavAcI hai-laghuka, udghAtita tathA zukla / 33 (ziva) sauvIraka Adi bhI dahana karate haiM, karISa Avi bhI pacana meM samartha haiM, khadyota, maNi Adi prakAzana karane meM samartha haiM, phira bhI ve agni nahIM hai / vaha AkSepa 'cAlanA' hai| pratijJA vAkya hai- zukla Adi padArtha agni nahIM hai| samasta guNoM se anvita hai yaha hetu hai / dRSTAMta hai ghaTakAra / ghaTa kA saMpUrNa nirvartaka ghaTakAra hotA hai paraMtu vaha ghaTa ke utkSepaNa Adi kA kartA nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra prastuta prasaMga meM bhI jo dahana karatA hai, pakAtA hai, prakAzana karatA hai, vaha apane svagatalakSaNa se aisA karatA hai| vahI yathoktaguNa-samanvita paripUrNa agni hai, zukla Adi nhiiN| yaha nigamana hai| tagguNaladdhI heU, diTTaMto hoi 307. uttarie jaha dumAI, tadatthaheU aviggaho ceva / ko puNa bumutti butto, bhaNNai pattAiuvaveo // 308. tadabhAve na dumu tti ya, tadabhAve vi sa dumuttiya painnA / rahakAro // lokottara meM jahA dumassa puphphesu bhramaro Aviyaha rasaM' yaha saMhitA hai| pada yathA krama, puSpa, samara, Apibati rasa padArtha - yathA upamA ke artha meM druma-DhuMgatI dhAtu se jo Upara jAtA hai vaha hai druma-vRkSa / puSpa-jo vikasita hote haiM ve phUla / bhramara-bhrama- anavasthAna dhAtu se bhramara arthAt niraMtara ghUmane vAlA pAM pAne Ai maryAdAyAM dhAtu se ApibatipInA rasa raste AsvAdyate iti rasaH rasa kA AsvAda lenaa| yahAM vyastapada hone ke kAraNa pada-vigraha nahIM hai| cAlanA - praznakarttA pUchatA hai- druma kA lakSaNa kyA kahA hai? AcArya kahate haiM - jo patra, puSpa Adi se yukta hotA hai, vaha hai drum| praznakartA kahatA hai- kyA inake abhAva meM usakA drumatva naSTa ho jAtA hai ? vaha druma nahIM rahatA ? pratyavasthAna- unake abhAva meM bhI vaha druma hai yaha pratijJA vacana hai / tadguNalabdhi hone ke kAraNa yaha hetu hai / dRSTAMta hai- rathakAra / rathakAra ratha banAne kA prayatna na karate hue bhI usameM rathakartRtva kI labdhi hai| isI prakAra patra-puSpoM ke zaTita ho jAne para bhI vaha ma hai, kyoMki usameM usa guNalabdhi kI nivRtti nahIM huI hai| 309. suttaM payaM payattho, payanikkhevo ya ninnayapasiddhI / paMca vigappA ee do sutte tinni atthammi // sUtroccAraNa, pada, padArtha, padavikSepa (padArthanodanA), nirNayaprasiddhi vyAkhyA ke ye pAMca vikalpa haiN| ina prathama do 2. jaise prAyazcitta hai-cAra laghuka athavA SaTlaghuka-vahAM telA athavA colA sAntara diyA jAtA hai|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 -bRhatkalpabhASyam vikalpa-sUtra aura pada sUtra meM praviSTa haiM aura zeSa tIna vikalpa artha saMbaMdhI haiN| 310. suttaM tu suttameva u, ahavA suttaM tu taM bhave leso| __ atthassa sUyaNA vA, suvuttamii vA bhave suttN|| jo supta kI bhAMti hotA hai, artha se abodhita hotA hai vaha hai sutta (susa athavA suutr)| athavA sUtra hotA hai shlesstNturuup| athavA artha kI sUcanA dene vAlA hotA hai sUtra / athavA zobhanIya kathana kA artha hai sUkta prAkRta meM 'sutt'| 311. neruttiyAI tassa u, sUyai sivvai taheva suvai ti| aNusarati ti ya bheyA, tassa u nAmA imA huNti|| sUtra zabda ke nirukta-sUtrayatIti sUtram-jo sUcita karatA hai, vaha hai suutr| sivyatIti sUtram-jo sItA hai vaha hai sUtra / suvatIti sUtrama-jo prasUta karatA hai vaha hai suutr| anusaratIti sUtram-jo anusaraNa karatA hai, vaha hai suutr| ye nirukta ke bheda haiN| sUtra zabda ke supta Adi ye nAma hote haiN| 312. pAsuttasamaM suttaM, attheNAbohiyaM na taM jaanne| lesasariseNa teNaM, atthA saMghAiyA bhve|| prasupta ke samAna hotA hai suutr| artha ke abodhita hone para kucha bhI nahIM jAna paataa| athavA zleSasadRza hotA hai suutr| aneka artha usameM saMghAtita hote haiN| 313. sUijjai sutteNaM, sUI naTThA vi taha suenn'ttho| sivvai atthapayANi va, jaha suttaM kNcugaaiinni|| sUI guma ho gii| yadi usameM sUta piroyA huA ho vaha sUta ke dvArA sUcita ho jAtI hai, mila jAtI hai| isI prakAra zruta ke dvArA artha sUcita hotA hai sUcanAt sUtra iti| zruta arthapadoM ko sItA hai, paraspara jor3atA hai| jaise sUta kaMcuka Adi kapar3e ko sItA hai| 314. sUramaNI jalakato, va atthamevaM tu pasavaI suttN| vaNiyasuyaMdha kayavare, tadaNusaraMto rayaM evN|| jaise sUryakAntamaNi agni meM aura jalakAntamaNi jala meM prakSipta hote para donoM dIpti paidA karate haiM, vaise hI sUtra artha kA prasava karatA hai| anusaraNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| dravyataH anusaraNa meM 'vaNik ke aMdhe putra aura kacavara' kA dRSTAMta hai| vaha aMdhA putra rajju kA anusaraNa kara kacare ko bAhara pheMka detA hai| isI prakAra vaNiksthAnIya haiM 1. eka vaNika thaa| usakA ekAkI putra aMdhA thaa| vaNik ne socA-ise kucha kAma meM lagAnA hai| niThallApana isake jIvana kA abhizApa hogA aura yaha sadA-sarvatra parAbhava kA bhAgI hogaa| seTha ne do khaMbhe gar3avAkara vahAM rajju bAMdha dii| aba vaha aMdhA putra kamaroM kI saphAI karatA aura rajju kA anusaraNa kara kacare ko bAhara DAla detaa| AcArya aura aMdhasthAnIya haiM saadhu| rajjusthAnIya hai sUtra aura kacavarasthAnIya hai-ATha prakAra ke krm| 315. sannA ya kArage pakaraNe ya suttaM tu taM bhave tivih| ussagge avavAe, appe see ya blvNte|| sUtra ke tIna prakAra haiM-saMjJAsUtra, kArakasUtra aura prkrnnsuutr| athavA sUtra ke do prakAra haiM-autsargika aura aapvaadik| kyA utsargasUtra alpa haiM yA apavAdasUtra alpa haiM? ye donoM apane-apane sthAna meM zreyaskara aura balavAna hote haiN| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vivaraNa Age ke zlokoM meN|) 316. uvayAra anidgurayA, kajjitthIdANamAhu nitthkkaa| je che' AmagaMdhAdi, AraM sannA suyaM tennN|| __saMjJAsUtra-'yat sAmayikyA saMjJayA sUtraM bhaNyate tat saMjJAsUtram'-jo sUtra sAmayikI saMjJAoM se grathita hai vaha hai sNjnyaa-suutr| jaise-'je chee se sAgAriyaM na sevae' 'savvAmagaMdhaM parinnAya nirAmagaMdho parivvae' 'Ara duguNeNaM pAraM egaguNeNaM'-Ara arthAt saMsAra kA duguNeNaM-rAga aura dveSa se parihAra kare aura pAra arthAt mokSa ko egaguNa-rAga-dveSaparihArarUpa eka guNa se saadhe| ityaadi| saMjJAvacana hI kahIM jugupsita artha meM prayujyamAna hone para vaha upacAra vacana hotA hai| upacAra vacana se kahe jAne vAle jugupsita artha meM niSThuratA nahIM hotii| kisI kAraNa ke upasthita hone para sAdhviyoM ko sAdhu sUtravAcanA de sakate haiM-yaha pUrvavartI AcAryoM kA kathana hai| 'binA prayojana vAcanA dene se ve nirlajja ho jAtI haiN|' prastuta sUtra meM 'kAraNavaza' kI mImAMsA nahIM hai| vaha anyatra hai| isalie yaha saMjJAsUtra hai| 317. savvannupamANAo, jai vi ya ussaggao suypsiddhii| vittharao'pAyANa ya, darisaNamii kAragaM tmhaa|| kArakasUtra-yadyapi sarvajJa ke pramANa se 'utsargataH'ekAMtataH samace zrata kI prasiddhi hai| phira bhI vistAra se usameM apAya ke darzana hote haiM, isalie adhikRta artha kI siddhi karane vAlA sUtra 'kAraka sUtra' kahalAtA hai| jisa sUtra meM se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai'--ho vaha kAraka sUtra hai|' 318. pagaraNao puNa suttaM, jattha u akkhev-ninnypsiddhii| nami-goyamakesijjA, addaga-nAlaMdaijjA y|| prakaraNasUtra ve haiM jinameM svasamaya (apane siddhAMta) ke anusAra AkSepa aura nirNayaprasiddhi varNita ho|' 2. ahAkammannaM bhuMjamANe samaNe niggaMthe kai kammapagaDIo baMdhaMti? goyamA! AuvajjAo satta kmmpgddiio| se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai? (bhaga. 1, u.6) 3. AkSepa kA artha hai-sUtradoSa athavA pRcchaa| nirNayaprasiddhi prtyvsthaanN|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 35 jaise-namipravrajyA', gautamakezIya', ArdrakIya, nAlandIya Adi adhyyn| 319. ujjayasaggusaggo, avavAo tassa ceva pddivkkho| ussaggA vinivatiyaM, dharei saalNbmvvaao|| utsarga kA nirukta hai-udyataH sargaH-vihAraH utsargaH arthAt pUrNa prayatnapUrvaka nirvAha yogya mUla niym| usI kA pratipakSa hai-apvaad| jo utsargamArga se pracyuta ho jAtA hai vaha jJAna Adi kA AlaMbana lekara apavAda ke mArga ko dhAraNa karatA hai| 320. dhAvato uvvAo, maggannU kiM na gacchai kmennN| kiM vA mauI kiriyA, na kIraye asahuo tikkhN|| ziSya pUchatA hai-utsarga se apavAda meM Ane vAlA bhagnavrata nahIM hotA? AcArya dRSTAMta dete haiM-koI vyakti apane gaMtavya taka pahuMcane ke lie daur3atA hai| vaha zrAnta ho jAtA hai| to kyA vaha mArgajJa vyakti kramazaH dhIre-dhIre nahIM calatA? kyA tIkSNa kriyA ko na saha sakane vAle rogI kI mRdu kriyA se cikitsA nahIM kI jAtI? isI prakAra utsargamArga se paribhraSTa vyakti apavAdamArga se calatA hai| 321. unnayamavikkha ninnassa pasiddhI unnayassa ninnaao| iya annunnapasindA, ussagga'vavAyamo tullaa|| jaise unnata kI apekSA se nimna kI prasiddhi hai aura nimna kI apekSA se unnata kI prasiddhi hai, vaise hI anyonyaprasiddha arthAt utsarga se apavAda aura apavAda se utsarga prasiddha hai, isa prakAra utsarga aura apavAda-donoM tulya haiN| 322. jAvaiyA ussaggA, tAvaiyA ceva huMti avvaayaa| jAvaiyA avavAyA, ussaggA tattiyA cev|| ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! utsarga alpa haiM athavA apavAda ? AcArya ne kahA-donoM tulya haiN| jitane utsarga haiM, utane haiM apvaad| jitane apavAda haiM, utane hI haiM utsrg| 323. saTThANe saTThANe, seyA baliNo ya huMti khalu ee| saTThANa-paraTThANA, ya huMti vatthUto nipphnnaa|| ye donoM apane apane sthAna meM zreyaskara aura balavAn hote haiN| parasthAna meM ve azreyaskara aura durbala hote haiN| svasthAna aura parasthAna vastu (puruSa Adi) se niSpanna hote haiN| 324.saMtharao saTThANaM, ussaggo asahUNo prhaannN| iya saTThANa paraM vA, na hoi batthU viNA kiNci|| jo maryAdA ke anusAra jIvana yApana kara sakatA hai usa puruSa ke lie utsarga svasthAna hai aura apavAda prsthaan| jo maryAdA ke anusAra jIvana yApana meM asamartha hai, usake lie apavAda svasthAna hai aura utsarga prsthaan| isa prakAra vastupuruSa ke binA na kiMcit svasthAna athavA parasthAna niSpanna hotA hai| 325. nAma nivAuvasaggaM, akkhAiya missayaM ca nAyavvaM / paMcavihaM hoi payaM, lakkhaNakArehiM nihitttth| padalakSaNakAroM ne pAMca prakAra ke padoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| 1. naam-jaise-ashv| 2. nipaat-jaise-khlu| 3. upsrg-jaise-pri| 4. AkhyAtika jaise-karoti karatA hai| 5. mishr-jaise-sNyt| 326. hoi payattho cauhA, sAmAsiya taddhio ya dhaauko| neruttio cauttho, tiNha payANaM purillaannN|| pUrvavartI tIna padoM nAma, nipAta aura upasarga kA cAra prakAra kA padArtha hotA hai-sAmAsika, taddhita, dhAtukRta aura nairukt| 326/1.daMde ya bahuvvIhI, kammadhAraya digUyae cev| tappurisa avvaIbhAve, egasese ya sttme| sAmAsika padArtha ke sAta prakAra haiM-(1) dvandva, (2) bahubrIhI, (3) karmadhAraya, (4) dvigu, (5) tatpuruSa, (6) avyayIbhAva, (7) eka shess| (jaise-puruSazca, puruSazca, puruSazca purussaaH|) 326/2. kamme sippe siloge ya,saMjoga-samIvao ya sNjuuhe| IsariyA'vacceNa ya, taddhiyaattho u atttthviho|| taddhita padArtha ke ATha prakAra haiM(1) karma se-jaise-tRNahAraka (2) zilpa se-jaise-julAhA apavAdasUtra-kappai niggaMthANaM pakke tAlapalaMbe bhinne'abhinne vA pddigaahitte| kalpa. u. 163 autsargika-ApavAdika-no kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINaM vA annamannassa moyaM Adittae vA Ayamittae vA annatthAgAdehi rogaayNkehi| kalpa. u. 5147-48 * ApavAdika-autsargika-cammaM maMsaM ca dalAhi mA atttthiyaanni| nAta 1. uttarAdhyayana, nauvAM adhyyn| 2. vahI, teIsavAM adhyyn| 3. sUtrakRtAMga, dvitIya zrutaskaMdha, chaThA adhyyn| 4. vahI, sAtavAM adhyyn| 5. vRttikAra ne anyAnya sUtroM kA sodAharaNa ullekha kiyA hai* utsargasUtra-no kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINaM vA Ame tAlapalaMbe abhinne pddigaahitte| kalpa. u. 112
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam (3) zloka-zlAghA se-jaise zramaNa, sNyt| vibhAjana kara, akSaravidhijJa puruSa jo bhUmI jisake yogya (4) saMyoga se-jaise rAjA kA shvsur| hotI hai, una-unako dene ke lie uMDikA arthAta akSarasahita (5) samIpatA se-jaise pahAr3a ke samIpa ngr| mudrikA sthApita kara dI jAtI hai| phira jo jisakI bhUmI hai, (6) saMvyUha se-jaise trNgvtiikaar| vaha apane sthAna kA zodhana karatA hai| phira bhUmI kA khanana (7) aizvarya se-jaise raajaa| kara, IMTa ke Tukar3e DAlakara kuTTana hotA hai| pIThikA kA (8) apatya se-jaise tIrthaMkaramAtA, raajmaataa| nirmANa kara usa para prAsAda khar3A kiyA jAtA hai| prAsAda ko dhAtukRta padArtha-jaise bhU sttaayaaN-prsmaipd| ratnoM se paripUrita kara arthAt usakI pUrI sajAvaTa kara, phira nairukta padArtha jaise mahyAM zete-mahiSaH / usameM sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kiyA jAtA hai| 327. kAragakao cautthe, missapade missao cauttho u| yaha dRSTAMta hai| isakA arthopanaya isa prakAra hai--bhUmIgrahaNa sAmAsio sattaviho, havai payattho u naayvvo|| sthAnIya hai puruSagrahaNa arthAt puruSa kI parIkSA kara zuddha caturtha arthAt AkhyAtika pada kA padArtha 'kaarkkRt|| puruSa ko pravrajyAdAna denaa| mizrapada meM mishrpdaarth| inameM jo sAmAsika padArtha hai, vaha ukta prakAra se nagarasthAnIya hai sNym| uMDikAsthAnIya hai sAta prakAra kA jJAtavya hai| rajoharaNa Adi muniliNg| phira mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi 328. akkhevo suttadosA, pucchA vA tatto ninnypsiddhii| kacavara-sthAnIya kA shodhn| mithyAtva kA utkhanana, AyapayA do sutte, uvarillA tinni atthmmi|| samyaktvarUpI drughaNa se kuTTana, phira IMTasthApanasadRza vratoM kA AkSepa kA artha hai-sUtradoSa athavA pRcchaa| nirNayaprasiddhi svIkaraNa, tadanantara Avazyaka Adi se sUtrakRta paryanta kA artha hai-pratyavasthAna (vyAkhyA kA eka lkssnn)| sUtra, pIThikA hotI hai| pIThikA kA nirmANa ho jAne para, prAsAdapada Adi pAMcoM meM prathama do arthAt saMhitA, aura pada-ye sthAnIya kalpa aura vyavahAra die jAte haiN| unake jo arthapada sUtra ke aMtargata tathA zeSa padArtha Adi tIna pada artha ke haiM ve ratnatulya haiN| aMtargata haiN| 334. selaghaNa kuDaga cAliNi, paripUNaga haMsa mahisa mese y| 329. atthavasA havai payaM, attho icchiyavaseNa vinneo| masaga jalUga birAlI, jAhaga go bheri aabhiirii|| icchA ya pakaraNavasA, pagaraNao nicchao stthe|| zailaghana', kuTaka, cAlinI, paripUNaka, haMsa, mahiSa, meSa, artha kA vazavartI hotA hai pd| artha icchA ke vaza meM mazaka, jalaukA, biDAlI, jAhaka, gau, bherI tathA AbhIrI-ye jAnanA caahie| icchA prakaraNa ke vaza meM hotI hai| prakaraNa kA caudaha dRSTAMta kalpa-vyavahAra ko grahaNa-yogya pariSad kI nizcaya zAstra ke anusAra hotA hai| parIkSA ke lie haiN| inakA vivaraNa Age 361 taka kI 330. uMDiya bhUmI peDhiya, purisaggahaNaM tu paDhamao kaauN| gAthAoM meN| evaM parikkhiyammI, dAyavvaM vA na vA purise|| 335. ulleUNa na sakkA, gajjai iya muggaselao rnne| uMDikA, bhUmIzodhana tadanantara piitthikaa| isI prakAra sarva- taM saMvaTTagameho, souM tassovariM pddi|| prathama puruSa kA grahaNa aura priikssaa| parIkSA kara lene para usa 336. raviu tti Thio meho, ullo ya na va tti gajjai ya selo| puruSa ko (sUtravAcana) denA yA nahIM yaha nirNaya kre| (isI selasamaM gAhissaM, nivvijjai gAhago evaM / / gAthA kA vivaraNa Age kI tIna gAthAoM meN|) eka bAra araNya meM mudgazaila parvata ne yaha garjanA kI ki 331. abhinavanagaranivese, smbhuumivireynn'kkhrvihnnuu| mujhe koI Ardra nahIM kara sktaa| saMvartakamegha ne vaha sunA aura pADei uMDiyAo, jA jassa stthaannsohnnyaa| vaha sAta dina-rAta musalAdhAra varSA karatA rhaa| tadanantara 332. khaNaNaM koTTaNa ThavaNaM, peDhaM pAsAya rayaNa suhvaaso| 'maiMne ise Ardra kara diyA hai, yaha socakara saMvartakamegha ne varSA iya saMjama nagaruMDiya, liMga micchttsohnnyN|| roka dii|' mudgazaila bolA-kyA Ardra kara diyA yA nahIM? kucha 333. vaya iTTagaThavaNanibhA, peDhaM puNa hoi jAva suuygddN| bhI gIlA nahIM huaa| pAsAo jahiM pagayaM, rayaNanibhA huMti atthpyaa| isI prakAra jo vyakti zailasama ziSya ko 'maiM kucha nae nagara kA nirmANa karate samaya sabase pahale bhUmI kA sikhAUMgA' yaha socakara prayatna karatA hai to vaha zikSaka parIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| tadanantara samabhUmI kA virecana- asaphala hI hotA hai, udAsIna hI hotA hai| 1. paripUNako nAma yena ghRtapUrNayogyaM pAnaM gAlyate, tatra sAro galati kalmaSaM tisstthti| (vR. pR. 104) 2. kathA pariziTa naM. 27 /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 337. Ayarie suttammi ya, parivAo sutt-atthplimNtho| aNNesi pi ya hANI, puTThA vi na duddhadA vNjhaa|| jo AcArya zailasama ziSya ko sUtra sikhAnA cAhate hai, unakA apavAda hotA aura jo sUtra sikhAyA jAtA hai, usakI bhI nindA hotI hai| ayogya ko sikhAne ke prayatna meM svayaM AcArya ke bhI sUtra aura artha kA vyAghAta hotA hai| sunane vAloM ke bhI sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| aise ziSyoM ko par3hAnA vyartha hai| vaMdhyA gAya ko sahalAne para bhI vaha dUdha nahIM detii| 338. vuDhe vi doNamehe, na kaNhabhomAu loTTae udyN| gahaNa-dharaNAsamatthe, iya deymchittikaarimmi|| kAlI miTTI vAle pradeza meM droNamegha-musalAdhAra varSA hone para bhI vaha pAnI anyatra nahIM jaataa| miTTI usako zoSa letI hai| isI prakAra grahaNa aura dhAraNa samartha ziSya sUtra kA avyavacchittikAraka hotA hai| usako sUtra denA caahie| 339. bhAviya iyare ya kuDA, pasattha-apasatthabhAviyA duvihaa| pupphAIhiM pasatthA, sura-tillAIhiM apstthaa|| 340. vammA ya avammA vi ya, pasatthavammA ya huMti aggijjhaa| apasatthaavammA vi ya, tappaDivakkhA bhave gijjhaa|| kuTa-ghaTa do prakAra ke hote haiM-bhAvita aura abhaavit| jo bhAvita haiM, unake do prakAra haiM-prazastabhAvita aura aprazasta- bhaavit| jo puSpa, kapUra Adi se bhAvita hote haiM, ve prazastabhAvita haiN| jo madirA, taila Adi se bhAvita hote haiM, ve aprazastabhAvita haiN| prazastabhAvita ke do prakAra haiM-vAmya aura avaamy| jo prazastabhAvita vAmya haiM ve tathA jo aprazastabhAvita avAmya haiM-ye donoM prakAra ke kuTa agrAhya haiN| jo unake pratipakSa haiM arthAt prazastabhAvita avAmya tathA aprazastabhAvita vAmya haiM ye donoM prakAra ke kuTa grAhya haiN| ye dravyakuTa haiN| 341. kuppavaNa-osannehiM bhAviyA evameva bhaavkuddaa| saMviggehiM pasatthA, vammA'vammA ya taha cev|| 1. vAmya-jisa bhAva se bhAvita haiM, usako chor3ane meM smrth| avAmya-jisa bhAva se bhAvita haiM, usako chor3ane meM asmrth| 2. avAmya ve hote haiM jo dIrghakAla taka bhI usa bhAva kA parityAga nahIM karate aura kAlAntara meM sahayoga pAkara pApa-parAyaNa ho jAte haiN| grAhya kA artha hai-kathanayogya aura agrAhya kA artha hai-akthniiy| arthAt grAhya ko sUtra diyA jA sakatA hai, agrAhya ko nhiiN| 3. chidrakuTa-vaha ghaTa jisake tala meM chidra ho| usase sArA pAnI nIce se nikala jAtA hai| khaMDakuTa-vaha ghaTa jisake ghaTakarNa TUTe hue ho| usameM thor3A pAnI samAtA hai| boTakuTa-vaha ghaTa jisake eka pArzva kA kapAla bhinna hai| usameM thor3e se jyAdA pAnI ThaharatA hai| sakalakuTa bhAvakuTa do prakAra ke hote haiM-bhAvita aura abhaavit| bhAvita ke do prakAra haiM-prazastabhAvita aura aprshstbhaavit| jo ziSya kupravacanoM se bhAvita hote haiM ve aprazastabhAvita haiN| jo ziSya saMvignoM se bhAvita hote haiM ve prazastabhAvita haiN| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-vAmya aura avaamy| jo prazastabhAvita vAmya haiM tathA jo aprazastabhAvita avAmya haiM ye agrAhya haiM jo prazastabhAvita avAmya haiM tathA jo aprazastabhAvita vAmya haiM-ye grAhya haiN| 342. je puNa abhAviyA te, cauvvihA ahavimo gamo anno| chiDDakuDa khaMDa boDe, sagale ya parUvaNA tesiN|| jo kuTa taila Adi se abhAvita haiM ve nirvivAdarUpa se grAhya haiN| athavA yaha anya gama-vikalpa hai| dravyakuTa ke cAra prakAra haiM-chidrakuTa, khaMDakuTa, boDakuTa aura sklkutt| inakI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai| 343. sele ya chidda cAliNi, miho kahA sou uThThiyANaM tu| chiDDA''ha tattha viTTho, sariMsu sumarAmi neyaanniN|| 344. egeNa visai bIeNa nIi kanneNa cAliNI aah| dhanna ttha Aha selo, jaM pavisai nIi vA tujjhN|| mugazailasamAna, chidrakuTasamAna tathA cAlanIsamAna ziSya vyAkhyAna sunakara uThe aura paraspara carcA karane lage-AryoM ! bolo, kisane kyA sunA? chidrakuTasamAna ziSya bolA-'maiM jaba taka maMDalI meM baiThA thA, taba taka jo sunA vaha smRti meM thA, paraMtu aba kucha bhI smRti meM nahIM hai|' cAlanIsamAna ziSya ne kahA-'AcArya kA kathana mere eka kAna se praviSTa hotA hai aura dUsare kAna se bAhara nikala jAtA hai|' zailasamAna ziSya ne kahA-'tuma dhanya ho, eka kAna se vacana praviSTa hote haiM aura dUsare se nikala jAte haiM, maiM kitanA maMdabhAgya hUM ki mUlataH mere kAna meM kucha bhI praviSTa hI nahIM hotaa|' 345. tAvasakhaurakaDhiNayaM, cAlaNipaDivakkhu na savai davaM pi| paripUNagaM piva guNA, galaMti dosA ya citttthti|| pUrNa ghdd'aa| usameM jitanA DAlA jAtA hai, vaha Thahara jAtA hai| isI prakAra ziSya bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiM* chidrakuTasamAna-jitanA kahA jAtA hai, use smRti meM rakhatA hai, paraMtu vahAM se uThate hI bhUla jAtA hai| * khaMDakuTasamAna-kahA huA sArA grahaNa nahIM karatA, kama grahaNa karatA hai| * boTakuTasamAna-thor3A yAda rakha pAtA hai| * sakalakuTasamAna-jitanA kahA jAtA hai, sArA smRti meM rakhatA hai| inameM se sakalakuTasamAna ziSya hI kathanIya hai aura vahI avyavacchittikAraka hotA hai|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam cAlanI kA pratipakSa hai-tApasa kA bhAjana 'khur'| vaha 350. masago vva taduM jaccAiehiM nicchubbhaI kusIso vi| bilvarasa tathA bhallAtakarasa se lipta hone ke kAraNa kaThina jalugA va adUmiMto, piyai susIso vi suynaannN|| ho jAtA hai| phira usase drava padArtha bhI nahIM nikalatA, sArA jo kuziSya jAtimada Adi ke dvArA dUsaroM kI avahelanA usImeM Thahara jAtA hai| aise ziSya ko sUtradAna diyA jA karatA hai, pIr3ita karatA hai, vaha pIr3ita karane vAle macchara kI sakatA hai| bhAMti niSkAsita kara diyA jAtA hai, ur3A diyA jAtA hai| vaha paripUNaka meM sArarUpa guNa nIce nikala jAte haiM aura doSa azikSaNIya hotA hai| usameM raha jAte haiN| paripUNaka meM DAle hue ghevara ke ghola kA mazaka kA pratipakSa udAharaNa hai jlaukaa| jaise jalaukA sAra-sAra nIce nikala jAtA hai aura kalmaSa usameM raha jaataa| zarIra para lagakara rudhira pItI hai, parantu pIr3A nahIM karatI, hai| paripUNakasamAna ziSya meM bhI guNa nIce nikala jAte haiM usI prakAra suziSya bhI AcArya ko saMtApita na karatA huA aura doSa raha jAte haiN| vaha zikSaNIya nahIM hotaa| zrutajJAna grahaNa kara letA hai| 346. savvannuppAmannA, dosA u na huMti jiNamaye ke vi| 351. chaDDeuM bhUmIe, khIraM kila pivai muddha mjjaarii| jaM aNuvauttakahaNaM, apattamAsajja va hvNti|| parisuTTiyANa pAse, sikkhai evaM vinnybhNsii| sarvajJaprAmANyAta sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa mUrkha mArjArI dUdha ko jamIna para bikhera kara, phira use jinamata meM koI doSa nahIM hote| parantu anupayukta AcArya pItI hai, vaise hI avinIta ziSya maMDalI meM zrutazravaNa nahIM dvArA kathita hone para athavA apAtra zrotA ko pAkara guNa bhI karatA paraMtu pariSad ke uTha jAne para vaha kucheka zrotAoM se doSa ho jAte haiN| (jaise sarpamukha meM gayA huA dUdha bhI viSa bana zrutagrahaNa karatA hai| vaha avAcanIya hotA hai| jAtA hai| 352. pAuM thovaM thovaM, khIraM pAsANi jAhago lihi| 347. aMbattaNeNa jIhAi kUiyA hoi khiirmudgmmi| emeva jiyaM kAuM, pucchai maimaM na kheei|| haMso mottUNa jalaM, Apiyai payaM taha susiiso|| uddilAva thor3A-thor3A dUdha pItA hai aura apane muMha ke ___ haMsa kI jihvA amla hotI hai| jyoMhI pAnI mile hue dUdha donoM pAryoM meM lage dUdha ko cATatA hai| isI prakAra jo meM haMsa coMca DAlatA hai, jihvA kI amlatA ke kAraNa dUdha kI matimAn ziSya pUrvagRhIta zruta ko paricita kara phira pRcchA kUcikA-gucche bana jAte haiN| haMsa kucikAbhUta dUdha ko pI karatA hai, parantu guru ko khinna nahIM karatA, vaha vAcanIya letA hai aura pAnI ko chor3a detA hai| vaise hI suziSya vaha hotA hai| hotA hai jo guNoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura doSoM ko chor3a 353. anno dunjhihi kallaM, niratthayaM kiM vahAmi se caariN| detA hai| aisA ziSya zikSaNIya hotA hai| cauvaraNagavI ya mayA, avaNNa hANI ya maruyANaM / / 348. sayamavi na piyai mahiso, na ya jUhaM pibai loliyaM udy| 354.mA Ne hujja avanno, govajjhA mA puNo ya na dlijjaa| viggaha-vikahAhiM tahA, athakkapucchAhiM ye kusiiso|| vayamavi donjhAmo puNa, aNuggaho annadUDhe vi|| jaise pAnI pIne ke lie tAlAba meM praviSTa mahiSa na svayaM 355. sIsA paDicchagANaM, bharo tti te vi ya hu sIsagabharo tti| usa kardamIbhUta pAnI ko pItA hai aura na mahiSayUtha usa na kariti suttahANI, annattha vi dullahaM tesiN|| viloDita pAnI ko pI pAtA hai| isI prakAra vigraha aura eka gAMva meM cAra caturvedI brAhmaNa the| eka gRhastha ne vikathAoM meM phaMsA huA athavA aprAsaMgika pRcchAoM unako eka gAya dAna meM dii| ve bArI-bArI se usako duha vAlA ziSya kuziSya hotA hai| vaha akathanIya arthAta ayogya kara dUdha le lete the| eka dina jisa brAhmaNa kI gAya duhane hotA hai| kI bArI thI, usane socA kala dUsarA brAhmaNa isako duha 349. avi gopayammi vi pibe, suDhio taNuyattaNeNa tuNddss| kara dUdha kA lAbha prApta kregaa| to phira maiM Aja nirarthaka hI na karei kalusa toyaM, meso evaM susIso vi|| gAya ke cArA-pAnI kA bhAra kyoM vahana karUM? usane gAya mahiSa kA pratipakSa hai mess| meSa-eDaka goSpada meM ekatrita ko duhA aura use vaise hI chor3a diyaa| sabhI ne yahI socaa| alpatama pAnI ko bhI jAnu ke bala baiThakara pUrNa jAgarUkatA gAya binA cArA-pAnI ke mara gii| brAhmaNoM kI nindA huI se pAnI ko kaluSita kie binA apane muMha ko tanu banAkara aura dAna-hAni huii| isI prakAra eka gRhastha ne anya cAra pI letA hai| meSa tulya hotA hai suziSya jo AcArya ko brAhmaNoM ko gAya dAna meM dii| ve bArI-bArI se use duhate uttejita kie binA zAsvarahasya grahaNa kara letA hai| aura pratyeka brAhmaNa gAya ko pUrA cArA-pAnI detaa| sabhI
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA yaha socate hamArI yaha nindA na ho ki ye go ghAtaka haiM aura Age bhI godAna baMda kara deN| punaH yaha bhI bAta hai ki hama apanI bArI se Age bhI gAya ko duhate rheNge| dUsarA bhI gAya ko duhatA hai aura prabhUta cArA-pAnI detA hai to vaha hama para mahAn anugraha hai| gAya marI nahIM aura ve cAroM brAhmaNa gAya ke dUdha se lAbhAnvita hote rhe| isI prakAra AcArya ke pAsa ziSya aura pratIcchaka (anya gaNoM se samAgata ziSya) donoM the| ziSya socate - hama dhruva haiN| pratIcchaka Ae hue haiN| ye kucha samaya pazcAt cale jaaeNge| isalie AcArya kA pratyupekSaNa, pAva-prakSAlana, mikSA Adi ye kreNge| ziSyoM ne ye kAma chor3a die| pratIcchakoM ne socA- AcArya ke sAre kArya karanA ziSyoM kA dAyitva hai| hameM to sUtrArtha grahaNa karane meM lage rahanA hai| donoM ne AcArya kI sevA-zuzrUSA chor3a dI AcArya apanA kArya svayaM krte| ve rogagrasta ho ge| aba sabake lie sUtra kI hAni ho gii| anyatra gacchAntara meM bhI unake lie zrutajJAna durlabha ho gyaa| 356. komujhyA ( taha) saMgAmi vA va dumbhUzyA ya bherIo kaNhassa Asi taiyA, asivovasamI cautthI u|| kRSNa ke pAsa tIna bheriyAM thIM kaumudikI, saMgrAmikI aura durbhUtikA / cauthI bherI kA nAma thA- azivopazamanI / ' 357. sakkapasaMsA guNagAhi kesavA nemivaMda suNadaMtA / AsarayaNassa haraNaM, haraNaM, kumArabhaMge va puyayuddhaM // 358. nehi jito mi tti ahaM, asivovasamIeN saMpayANaM ca / chammAsiya ghosaNayA, pasameti na jAyae anno // 359. AgaMtu vAhikhobho, mahiDDi molleNa kaMtha DaMDaNayA / aTThama ArAhaNa anna bheri annassa ThevaNaM ca // zakra devasabhA ko saMbodhita kara bolA- 'kezava guNagrAhI hai| nIca vyaktiyoM ke sAtha yuddha nahIM krtaa| eka deva isa tathya ko jhuThalAne ke lie kaTibaddha huaa| eka bAra kezava ariSTanemi ko vaMdana karane niklaa| vaha deva kutte kA rUpa banA kara mRtarUpa meM mArga meM gira gyaa| usase bhayaMkara durgaMdha A rahI thii| sabhI loga nAka para kapar3A dekara anya mArga para gujre| kRSNa kutte ke nikaTa Akara bole- dekho ! isa kutte ke dAMta kitane dhavala rUpa meM zobhita ho rahe haiM? kitane sundara haiM? deva ne azvaratna curA liyaa| rAjakumAra yuddha karane gae / parAjita ho ge| kezava svayaM yuddha karane ge| jJAta huA 1. prathama tInoM bheriyAM gozIrSacaMdana se nirmita thIM aura ve devatAdhiSThita thiiN| cauthI bherI-azivopazamanI kA yaha guNa thA ki vaha jahAM bajAI 39 ki azva kA apaharaNa karane vAlA nIcajAtIya hai| kezava ne usake sAtha yuddha karane kA pratiSedha kara diyaa| deva ne azva ratna lAkara de diyA aura kahA-maiM hArA, Apa jiite| taba vaha kezava ko azivopazamanI bherI upahRta kara calA gyaa| usa bherI kA yaha prabhAva thA - chaha-chaha mAsa ke aMtarAla se use bajAyA jAe to pUrvotpanna sAre roga upazAMta ho jAte haiM aura chaha mAsa paryanta roga vahAM utpanna nahIM hote| eka bAra eka maharddhika vaNika vahAM AyA vaha zirovyAdhi se kSubdha thA / vaidya ne gozIrSacaMdana kA lepa karane ke lie khaa| anyatra prApta na hone para usane bherIpAla ko bahumUlya dekara merI se eka Tukar3A kharIda liyaa| khaMDa-khaMDa kie jAne para vaha bherI kaMthA mAtra raha gii| aba usa bherI kA prabhAva jAtA rhaa| kezava ko jJAta huaa| bherI ko dekhA aura usa bherIpAla ko daMDita kara use haTA diyaa| punaH kezava ne tele kI tapasyA kara devatA kI ArAdhanA kara anya bherI prApta kara dUsare bherIpAla ko usakI rakSA ke lie niyukta kiyaa| isI prakAra jo ziSya sUtra aura artha ko kaMdhA kara detA hai, use sUtrArthaM nahIM denA caahie| 360. mukkaM tathA agahie, dupariggahiyaM kayaM tayA kalaho / piTTaNaya iyara vikkiya, gaesu corehi UNa'ggho // 361 mA niNhava iya dADaM, uvajuMjiya dehi kiM vicitesi| n viccamelaNadANe, kilissasI taM ca haM ceva // eka AbhIrI ghRtaghaToM se zakaTa bhara kara nagara meM AI / usakA pati zakaTa para khar3A khar3A AbhIrI ko ghRtaghaTa pakar3Ane lgaa| saMyogavaza eka ghaTa AbhIrI ke hAtha meM na Akara jamIna para girakara phUTa gyaa| AbhIrI bolI- maiMne ghaTa ko pakar3A nahIM aura tumane use chor3a diyaa| AbhIra bolAnahIM, tUne use bhalIbhAMti nahIM pakar3A, isalie vaha bhUmI para gira gyaa| donoM meM kalaha huaa| AbhIra ne abhIrI ko piittaa| dUsare ghIvikretA ghI becakara cale ge| inako kama mUlya meM ghI becanA par3A aura ghara lauTate samaya coroM ne unheM akelA pAkara lUTa liyaa| eka bAra eka ziSya sUtra ke eka hI AlApaka ko vyatyAmreDita kara rahA thA, bAra-bAra bola rahA thaa| AcArya ne kahA- isa prakAra mata bolo| ziSya ne kahA- 'Apane aise hI sikhAyA thaa|' AcArya bole- nahIM / ziSya ne taba kahA - 'Apa apanI bAta ko chupAe nhiiN| svayaM hI isa prakAra AlApaka jAtI hai vahAM chaha mAsa taka sabhI roga upazAMta rahate aura jo usake zabda ko sunatA hai vaha bhI rogamukta ho jAtA hai|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam dekara, aba anyathA na boleN| abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigdd'aa| se kevala dUdha kA AsvAdana karatA hai vaise hI jo guNoM kA Apa upayukta hokara mujhe AlApaka deM, anyathA ciMtana na kreN| AsvAdana karatA hai tathA jo bhI doSa haiM unakA parityAga vyatyAmeDana aura usake dAna arthAt sikhAne ke saMdarbha meM maiM karatA hai, vaha prastuta kalpAdhyayana ko grahaNa karane meM aura Apa donoM kleza na paaeN|' isa prakAra niSThura bolane yogya hai| vAlA aura kalaha karane vAlA ziSya ayogya hotA hai| 367. je hoti pagayamuddhA, migchaavg-siih-kukkrgbhuuyaa| 362. sela-kuDachidda-cAliNi, suddho cauguruga ghaDaduve hoti| rayaNamiva asaMThaviyA, suhasaNNappA gunnsmiddhaa| paripUNa mahisa masae, birAli AbhIri emev|| jo ziSya prakRti se mRgazizu, siMhazizu aura zvAnazizu 363. emeva goNi bherI, haMse mese ya jAhaga jlgaa| kI bhAMti atyaMta bhadra hote haiM, asaMsthApita ratna' kI bhAMti caulahugamadANammI, pAvati eesu aayrito|| hote haiM ve sukhasaMjJApya-sukhapUrvaka prajJApanIya aura guNa-samRddha (yogya ziSya ko vAcanA na dene aura ayogya ziSya ko hote haiN| vAcanA dene se AcArya ko praayshcitt|) 368. je khalu abhAviyA kussutIhiM na ya sasamae ghiysaaraa| mudazaila, chidrakuTa tathA cAlinI sadRza ziSyoM ko vizeSa akilesakarA sA khalu, vayaraM chakkoDisuddhaM vaa|| kAryavaza sUtra athavA artha kI vAcanA dene vAlA AcArya zuddha jo kuzruti-kusiddhAMtoM se abhAvita hote haiM aura jo hai| binA vizeSa kArya ke unako sUtra athavA artha kI vAcanA apane siddhAMtoM ke rahasyoM se aspRSTa haiM arthAt jinhoMne dene para caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra apane siddhAMtoM ke sAra ko AtmasAt nahIM kiyA hai, jo ghaTadvika-prazasta aura vAmya tathA aprazasta aura avAmya aklezakara hai, vaha ajAnatI pariSad hai| vaha SaTkoTizuddha tathA boDakUTa aura bhinnakUTa sadRza ziSyoM ko vAcanA dene para vajra kI taraha hotI haiN| caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| paripUNaka, mahiSa, mazaka, biDAlI, 369. kiMcimmattaggAhI, pallavagAhI ya turiyagAhI y| AbhIrI', aprazasta gau dvArA upalakSita brAhmaNa, kaMthAkArI duviyaDDagA u esA, bhaNiyA parisA bhave tivihaa|| bherIpAla-inake sadRza ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha dene vAle ko, durvidagdhA parSat tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-kiMcinmAtragrAhI, pratyeka ke viSaya meM prAyazcitta hai-cturguru|| pallavagrAhI tathA tvritgraahii| inake pratipakSa haMsa, meSa, uddilAva, jauMka, prazasta gau, 370. nAUNa kiMci annassa jANiyave na deti ogaasN| merIpAlaka inake sadRza ziSyoM ko vAcanA dene vAlA AcArya na ya nijjito vi lajjai, icchai ya jayaM glrvenn|| zuddha hai| inako vAcanA na dene para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta svayaM thor3A jAna lene para dUsaroM ko jAnane kA avakAza AtA hai| nahIM detA, nirjita hone para bhI lajjita nahIM hotA, bAr3hasvara 364. jANaMtiyA ajANaMtiyA ya taha dubviyaDiyA cev|| se cillA-cillA kara jaya cAhatA hai| yaha kiMcinmAtragrAhI tivihA ya hoi parisA, tIse nANattagaM vocchN|| kA lakSaNa hai| pariSad ke tIna prakAra haiM-jAnatI, ajAnatI aura 371. na ya katthai nimmAto, Na ya pucchai paribhavassa dosenn| durvidgdhaa| unameM jo nAnAtva hai, vaha khuuNgaa| vatthI va vAyapuNNo, phuTTai gaamillgviyddddho|| 365. guNa-dosavisesannU, aNabhiggahiyA ya kussuimtesu| jo ziSya grAmeyakavidagdha-gAMva ke logoM meM huziyAra hai, sA khalu jANagaparisA, guNatattillA agunnvjjaa| para kahIM bhI nirmita nahIM hai, paribhava ke doSa se arthAt merA jAnatI pariSad vaha hotI hai jo guNoM ko aura doSoM ko parAbhava hogA isalie dUsare se kucha pRcchA nahIM karatA, vaha jAnatI hai, jo kutIrthika siddhAMtoM se anabhigRhIta hai, havA se bharI huI vasti kI bhAMti phUlA-phUlA rahatA hai| aprabhAvita hai tathA jo aguNoM kA varjana karatI hai aura guNoM (phaTa par3ane kI taraha) rahatA hai-'maiM paMDita hUM' isa ke prati prayatnazIla rahatI hai| lokapravAda se garvita hokara rahatA hai| yaha pallavagrAhI kA 366. khIramiva rAyahaMsA, je ghoTRti u guNe gunnsmiddhaa| lakSaNa hai| dose vi ya chaDutI, te basabhA dhIrapurisa ti|| 372. durahiyavijjo paccaMtanivAso vAvadUka kiikaako| jo guNoM se samRddha haiM tathA jaise rAjahaMsa nIramizrita dUdha khalikaraNa bhoipurato, logattara peddhiyaagiite|| 1. dekheM kathA pariziSTa naM. 31 / 2. asaMsthApita ratna vaha hotA hai jo khadAna se nikalA hai, para abhI saMskArita nahIM hai| vaise ratna ko hama apanI icchAnusAra ghaTita kara sakate haiN| 3. svabhAva se hI chahoM dizAoM meM shuddh|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 41 eka grAmINa vyakti adhUrI vidyA par3hakara eka pratyaMtagrAma eka rAjavaidya thaa| vaha mara gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA-kyA vaidya meM gayA aura apane Apako vaiyAkaraNa batAne lgaa| eka bAra kA koI putra hai ? rAjapuruSoM ne batAyA ki vaidya ke eka putra hai, vahAM nagara se eka vaiyAkaraNa apane vAvadUka chAtroM ke sAtha vahAM parantu vaha vaidyavidyA nahIM jaantaa| rAjA ne use bulAkara aayaa| donoM ke madhya zabdagoSThI huii| grAmINa vaiyAkaraNa ne kahA-anyatra jAkara kisI nipuNa vaidya ke pAsa yaha vidyA usa nagaravAsI vaiyAkaraNa se pUchA-kAga ko kyA kahate haiN| siikho| vaha gyaa| eka dina eka vyakti bakarI ko vaidya ke usane kahA-'kAkaH!' grAmINa ne kahA-nahIM, use 'kIkAkaH' pAsa laayaa| usake galagaMDa thaa| vaidya ne bakarI ke svAmI ko kahanA caahie| 'kAka' to sabhI kahate haiM, phira vaiyAkaraNa kI pUchakara jAna liyA ki isake gale meM 'vAluMka' kakar3I kA vizeSatA hI kyA? nagaravAsI mauna ho gyaa| grAmavAsiyoM ne eka Tukar3A phaMsa gayA hai| vaidya ne bakarI ke gale para kapaDA apane vaiyAkaraNa kA jayajayakAra kiyaa| vaha nagaravAsI bAMdha kara usako isa prakAra mor3A ki gale meM phaMsA kakar3I vaiyAkaraNa nagara meM gayA aura bhojika-gAMvapradhAna ko kA Tukar3A TUTa gayA aura vaha gale se nikala gyaa| vaidyapatra ne zikAyata kara usa grAmavAsI vaiyAkaraNa ko tiraskRta kara socA-yahI vaidyarahasya hai| vaha rAjA ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| gAMva se niSkAsita kara diyaa| isI prakAra lokottara prasaMga meM rAjA ne use niyukta kara diyaa| eka bAra rAnI ke galagaMDa ho bhI koI ziSya kevala pIThikA mAtra kA adhyayana kara apane gyaa| vaidyaputra ko rAnI ke pAsa lAyA gyaa| usane pUchA-rAnI Apako gItArtha batAtA hai| yaha durvidagdha pariSad hai| kahAM-kahAM gaI thii| logoM ne vaidyaputra ke saMtoSa ke lie 373. AyariyattaNaturito, puvvaM sIsattaNaM akaauunnN| kahA-purohar3e (pichvaadd'e)| taba vaidya putra ne rAnI ke gale para hiMDati coppAyarito, niraMkuso mattahatthi vv|| kapar3A lapeTa kara jora se mrodd'aa| rAnI kA prANAnta ho gyaa| koI pahale svayaM ziSya bane binA (gurukulavAsa meM rahe rAjA ne anya vaidyoM ko bulAkara pUchA-rAnI kI jo isa vaidyaputra ne cikitsA kI vaha vaidyazAstra sammata thI yA nahIM? binA) AcAryatva ko pAne ke lie utAvalA hokara pratyaMta unhoMne kahA-vaha sammata nahIM, niSiddha thii| rAjA ne taba usa gAMva, nagara meM jAkara apane Apako AcArya khyApita karatA vaidyaputra ko daMDita kara, gAMva se niSkAsita kara diyaa| hai| tadanantara vaha coppa-mUrkha AcArya niraMkuza hAthI kI bhAMti 377. kAraNanisevi lahusaga, agIyapaccaya visohi dttttnn| paribhramaNa karatA hai| savvattha eva paccaMtagamaNa gIyAgate dNddo|| 374. channAlayammi kAUNa kuMDiyaM abhimuhaMjalI suddhito| eka AcArya ne kAraNa se pratisevanA karane vAle eka gerU pucchati pasiNaM, kinnu hu sA vAgare kiNci|| ziSya ko agItArtha muniyoM ke pratyaya ke nimitta vizodhi koI parivrAjaka 'channAlayammei' tridaMDa para kuMDikA arthAt prAyazcitta diyaa| eka ziSya ne yaha dekhakara socArakhakara, usake abhimukha hAtha jor3akara, nIce jhukakara koI sarvatra isI prakAra prAyazcitta denA caahie| vaha ziSya pratyaMta prazna pUchatA hai| kyA vaha kuMDikA koI bAta kahatI hai ? nhiiN| grAma yA nagara meM gyaa| vahAM eka niSkAraNa pratisevI ko (jaise kuMDikA kA AcAryatva hai, vaise hI usa ziSya kA prAyazcitta diyaa| kAlAntara meM vahAM gItArtha muni aae| sArI AcAryatva hai|) bAta sunakara, usa daMDadAyI ko daMDita kara, usake adhikAra 375. sIsA vi ya tUraMtI, AyariyA vi hu lahaM psiiyNti| kA haraNa kara diyaa| teNa darasikkhiyANaM, bharito logo pisaayaannN|| 378. paraMtI chattaMtiya, buddhI maMtI rahassiyA cev| kucheka ziSya AcArya banane ke lie zIghratA karate haiM aura paMcavihA khalu parisA, loiya louttarA cev|| AcArya bhI una para zIghra prasanna ho jAte haiN| ve ziSyoM kI laukika parSad ke pAMca prakAra haiM-pUrayaMtI, chatravatI, buddhi, parIkSA nahIM krte| ataH yaha loka alpazikSita AcArya maMtrI aura rhsyikaa| lokottara parSad bhI pAMca prakAra kI 'pizAcoM se bharA par3A hai| hotI haiN| 376. tegiccha mate pucchA, annahi vAluMka devi kahi cinnaa| 379. pUraMtiyA mahANo, chattavidinnA u IsarA bitiyaa| tosattheNa kahati ya, vijjanisiddhe tato dNddo|| samayakusalA u maMtI, loiya taha rohiNijjA yaa|| 1. vaha pratyantagAMva meM jAkara vahAM sthita agItArtha muniyoM kA apane jamAe rakhatA hai| eka bAra vahAM gItArtha muni aae| vahAM kI adhInastha kara akaraNIya kArya bhI karatA hai aura aprAyazcitta sthAna paristhiti ko dekhakara usa kRtrima gItArtha kA nigraha kara prAyazcitta meM bhI unheM prAyazcitta detA hai| vaha apanI pUjA, satkAra aura gaurava- dekara usake adhikAra ko chIna liyaa| (vR. pR. 111) hAni ke bhaya se dUsare ko kucha nahIM pUchatA aura apanA adhikAra
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 =bRhatkalpabhASyam pahalI hai-pUrayaMtikA-mahAjanoM se puurit| dUsarI hai- 384. AvAsagamAdI yA (jA), suttakaDa puraMtiyA bhave prisaa| chatrAntikA vitiirnnchtrvaalii| tIsarI hai buddhiparSat-svasamaya dasamAdi uvarimasuyA, havati u chattaMtiyA prisaa|| meM kushl| cauthI hai-maMtrI parSada aura pAMcavI hai rohiNIyA-- isI prakAra lokottara parSad ke pAMca prakAroM kI vyAkhyA antHpur-mhttrikaa| yaha hai-Avazyaka sUtra se prAraMbha kara sUtrakRtAMga paryanta zruta 380.nIhammiyammi pUrati, raNNo parisA na jA ghrmtiiti| kA adhyayana kara lene vAlI parSad pUrayaMtI kahalAtI hai| je puNa chattavidinnA, ayaMti te bAhiraM saalN|| dazAzrutaskaMdha se uparitana sAre zruta kA adhyayana karane 381. je loga-veya-samaehiM koviyA tehiM patthivo shio| vAlI parSad chatrAntikA kahalAtI hai| (isameM pariNAmika samayamatIto paricchai, parappavAyAgame cev|| ziSyoM kA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jAtA, kintu jo 382. je rAyasatthakusalA, atakkulIyA hitA pariNayA y| apariNAmika aura atipariNAmika haiM unakA nivAraNa kiyA mAikulIyA vasiyA, maMteti nivo rahe tehiN|| jAtA hai|) 383. kuviyA toseyavvA, rayassalA vaarannnnmaasttaa| 385. loiya-veiya-sAmAiesu satthesu je smogaaddhaa| chaNNa pagAse ya rahe, maMtayate rohinnijjehiN|| sasamaya-parasamayavisArayA ya kusalA ya buddhimtii|| pUrayaMtikA parSad rAjA ke kahIM bAhara jAne para, mahAjanoM 386. AsannapatIbhattaM, kheyaparissamajato tahA stthe| se pUrita vaha rAjA kI parSad ghara nahIM jAtI, jaba taka ki kahamuttaraM ca dAhisi, amugo kira Agato vaadii| rAjA lauTa kara nahIM A jaataa| jo laukika, vaidika aura sAmayika zAstroM kA samyaka chatravitIrNA parSad-jinako rAjA dvArA chatra die gae hoN| avagAhana kara cuke haiM, jo svasamaya tathA parasamaya ke ve rAjA kI bAhyazAlA taka A sakate haiN| ve chatradhArI vizArada haiM, jo kuzala haiM, vaha buddhimatI parSat hai| isa parSata hote haiN| ke sAtha zrama karane se zIghra pratibhA utpanna hotI hai tathA jo __ buddhi parSat-jo laukika, vaidika aura sAmayika siddhAMtoM zAstra Adi kI vyAkhyA karane meM niraMtara kheda-parizrama meM kovida hote haiM, una pArSadoM sahita rAjA kI parSad hotA hai, usa para vijaya prApta kara lI lAtI hai| yaha buddhiparSata hotI hai| avasara prApta hone para vaha rAjA parapravAdoM buddhiparSat sikhAtI hai ki amuka vAdI ke A jAne para kisa ke jAnakAra una kovidoM kI parIkSA karatA hai athavA una prakAra se uttara denA caahie| isa prakAra usake sAtha pravINa pArSadoM kA parapravAda ke Agama saMbaMdhI jJAna kI parIkSA abhyAsa karane para paravAdI kA sugamatApUrvaka nigraha kiyA karatA hai| jA sakatA hai| ___ maMtrI pariSad-jo rAjazAstra (kauTilya Adi zAstra) meM 387. puvvaM pacchA jehiM, siMgaNAditavihI smnnubhuuto| kuzala hote haiM, jo rAjakula se saMbaddha nahIM haiM, jo hitAnveSI loe vede samae, kayAgamA maMtiparisA u|| haiM, jo vaya prApta haiM, jo mAtRkulIya-mAtA ke saMbaMdha se saMbaddha maMtrIparSad vaha hotI hai jisake sadasya pUrva gRhavAsa meM tathA haiM, jo rAjA ke adhIna haiM, unake sAtha rAjA maMtraNA karatA hai| pazcAt zramaNabhAva meM 'zRMganAditavidhi kA anubhava kara cuke yaha maMtrI parSat hai| haiM tathA jo laukika, vaidika aura sAmayika AgamoM kA rohiNIyA parSad-isa pariSad ke sadasyoM kA kArya hai ki pArAyaNa kara cuke haiN| rAnI rAjA se kupita ho jAe to usako rAjI karanA, 388. gihavAse atthasatthehiM koviyA kei smnnbhaavmmi| mnaanaa| jo rAnI rajasvalA ho jAe usakI sUcanA rAjA ko kajjesu siMgabhUyaM, tu siMganAdiM bhave kjj| denaa| jisakA vAraka (bArI) ho usakI sUcanA denaa| rAnI jo gRhavAsa ke samaya arthazAstra meM, zramaNa avasthA meM anya meM Asakta ho to rAjA ko khnaa| jo rAjakanyA svasamaya-parasamaya meM jo kovid haiM, ve maMtrIparSad ke sadasya vivAhayogya ho gaI hai, vaha rAjA ko btaanaa| inake atirikta haiN| jo sabhI kAryoM meM zRMgabhUta arthAt mukhya hotA hai, jo bhI anya gupta athavA agupta tathA ekAnta meM maMtraNA-yogya zRMganAdita' kahalAtA hai| haiM ve sAre viSaya athavA ratikAryoM kI isa rohiNIyA pariSad 389. taM puNa ceiyanAse, taddavvaviNAsaNe duvihbhede| ke sadasyoM se rAjA maMtraNA karatA hai| bhattovahivocchede, abhivaaynn-bNdh-ghaayaadii| 1. ve rAjA, bhaTTa, bhojika Adi hote haiM tathA ve rAjA kI bAhya zAlA taka 2. zRGganAditavidhiH-sarveSu kAryeSu madhye zRGgabhUtaM yat kAryaM tat A jA sakate haiN| zeSa logoM kI varjanA kI jAtI haiN| shRnggnaaditmucyte|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA zRMganAdita kArya kyA haiM ? caitya kA vinAza, caityadravya kA vinAza, do prakAra kA bheda-maraNa athavA utpravrAjana kI paristhiti, AhAra tathA upadhi kA vyavaccheda honA, anya devI-devatAoM ko vaMdanA karane ke lie bAdhya karanA, baMdhana, ghAta Adi kA honA ye sAre zRMganAdita kArya haiN| 310. vitahaM vavaharamANaM, satyeNa viyANato nihoddei| ___ amhaM sapakkhadaMDo, na ceriso dikkhie dNddo|| rAjA Adi saMgha ke prati vitatha vyavahAra kara rahA ho to maMtrIparSad ke aMtarbhUta vijJAyaka arthAt svasamaya aura parasamaya ke zAstroM kA jAnakAra vyakti rAjA Adi ko sukhapUrvaka nivArita kara sakatA hai| vaha kaha sakatA hai-hamAre sapakSa meM daMDa hotA hai arthAta aparAdhI ko saMgha daMDa detA hai, rAjA nhiiN| tathA dIkSita vyakti ko aisA daMDa nahIM diyA jaataa| (yaha maMtrIparSad ke antargata hai|) 391. salluddharaNe samaNassa cAukaNNA rahassiyA prisaa| ajjANaM caukaNNA, chakkaNNA aTThakaNNA vaa|| zramaNa kA zalyoddharaNa karane ke lie catuHkarNA rAhasthikI parSada hotI hai| zramaNiyoM ke lie vaha catuHkarNA, SaTkarNA athavA aSTakarNA hotI hai|' 392. AloyaNaM pauMjai, gAravaparivajjito gurusgaase| egaMtamaNAvAe, ego egassa nissaae|| janatA ke AvAgamana rahita ekAMta sthAna meM zramaNa gaurava se parivarjita hokara AlocanAha akele AcArya kI nizrA meM akelA hI AlocanA kre| 393. virahammi disAbhiggaha, ukkuDuto paMjalI nisejjA vaa| esa sapakkhe parapakkhe mottu chaNNaM nisijjaM c|| zramaNa ekAMta meM bhI gupta pradeza meM guru kI niSadyA kara svayaM pUrva, uttara athavA carantikA dizA ko grahaNa kara vaMdanA kara hAtha jor3akara utkaTuka Asana meM athavA vyAdhigrasta hone para athavA prabhUta AlocanA karanI ho to niSadyA kI anujJA lekara baitthe| yaha svapakSa meM AlocanAvidhi hai| parapakSa-saMyatI ko AlocanA denI ho to channa pradeza-gupta pradeza kA varjana karanA cAhie tathA niSadyA nahIM karAnI caahie| 394. AloyaNaM pauMjai, gAravaparivajjiyA u gnninniie| egaMtamaNAvAe, egA egAe nissaae| zramaNI goravarahita hokara ekAMta tathA anApAta sthAna meM akelI ekAkI gaNinI kI nizrA meM AlocanA kre| 1. catuHkarNA- zramaNa AcArya yA nigraMtha ke samakSa AlocanA karate smy| athavA nigraMthI nigraMthI ke samakSa AlocanA karate smy| 43 395. AloyaNaM pauMjai, egate bahujaNassa sNloe| abbitiyatheraguruNo, sabiIyA bhikkhuNI nihuyaa|| advitIya-akele sthaviraguru ke samakSa apane sAtha eka anya bhikSuNI ko lekara vaha AlocanA karane vAlI bhikSuNI ekAMta meM, bahujanasamakSa niyaMtrita aura acapala hokara AlocanA kre| 396. nANa-dasaNasaMpannA, poDhA vayasa prinnyaa| iMgiyAgArasaMpannA, bhaNiyA tIse biijjiyaa|| AlocanA karane vAlI zramaNI ke sAtha vAlI dUsarI zramaNI jJAna-darzana se saMpanna ho, praur3ha ho (asrAvI ho), pariNata vayavAlI ho aura iMgitAkArasaMpanna ho| 397. AloyaNaM pauMjai, egate bahujaNassa sNloe| sabbitiyataruNaguruNo, sabbiiyA bhikkhuNI nihuyaa|| eka muni ke sAtha sthita taruNa guru ke samIpa sadvitIyA zramaNI ekAMta meM, bahujanasamakSa AlocanA kre| 398. nANeNa daMsaNeNa ya, critt-tv-vinny-aalygunnehiN| vayapariNAmeNa ya abhigameNa iyaro havai jutto| AlocanArha guru ke sAtha vAlA vaha muni jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vinaya aura AlayaguNoM se arthAt bAhya ceSTAoM meM upazamaguNayukta, vayapariNata tathA abhigama-samyaga zAstrArtha kauzala se yukta honA caahie| 399. chattaMtiyAe pagayaM, jai puNa sA hojjimehi uvveyaa| to deti jehiM pagayaM, tadabhAve tthaannmaadiinni|| yahAM chatrAntikA parSad kA prasaMga hai, adhikAra hai| yadi chatrAntikA parSad ina nimnokta guNoM se sahita ho to use kalpa aura vyavahAra kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| ina guNoM ke abhAva meM sthAnAMga Adi (Adi zabda se prakIrNaka) die jA sakate haiN| 400. bahussue cirapavvaie, kappie ya acNcle| avavie ya mehAvI, aparissAvI ya je viuu|| 401. patte ya aNuNNAte, bhAvato prinnaamge| eyArise mahAbhAge, aNuogaM soumrihi|| ve guNa ye haiM-bahuzruta, cirapravrajita, kalpika, acaMcala, avasthita, medhAvI, aparisrAvI, vidvAn (prabhUtazAstroM kI pAragAmitA se samRddha buddhi vAlA), pAtratA prApta, anujJAta, bhAvataH pariNAmaka ina guNoM se samanvita mahAbhAga anuyoga sunane meM samartha hotA hai| SaTkarNA- sthavira guru ke samakSa eka zramaNI ke sAtha AlocanA karatI huI shrmnnii| aSTakarNA-sadvitIya taruNa guru ke samakSa eka zramaNI ke sAtha AlocanA karatI huI shrmnnii|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam hAta 402. tiviho bahussuo khalu, jahaNNao majjhimo u ukkoso| AyArapakappe kappa navama-dasame ya ukkoso|| bahuzruta ke tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| AcAraprakalpa arthAt nizItha ko dhAraNa karane vAlA jaghanya bahazruta, kalpa aura vyavahAra kA dhAraka madhyama bahuzruta aura nauveM aura dasaveM pUrva kA dhAraka utkRSTa bahuzruta hotA hai| 403. cirapavvaio tiviho, jahaNNao majjhimo ya ukkoso| tivarisa paMcaga majjho, vIsativariso ya ukkoso|| cirapravrajita ke tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| jaghanya cirapravajita-tIna varSa kI sNympryaayvaalaa| madhyama cirapravajita-pAMca varSa kI sNympryaayvaalaa| utkRSTacirapravajita bIsa varSa kI sNympryaayvaalaa| 404. bahusuya cirapavvaio, u ettha majjhesu hoti ahigaaro| ettha u kame vibhAsA, kamhA u bahussuo pddhmN|| yahAM madhyama bahuzruta tathA madhyama cirapravrajita kA adhikAra hai| yahAM kramaviSayaka vibhASA-vimarza karanA caahie| bahuzruta kA kathana sabase pahale kyoM kiyA gayA ?? 405. sutte atthe tadubhaya, uvvaTTha vicAra leva piMDe y| sijjA vatthe pAe, uggahaNa vihArakappe y|| kalpika bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai sUtra se, artha se, tadubhaya-donoM se, upasthApanA meM, vicAra meM, pAtralepana meM, piMDa meM, zayyA meM, vastra meM, pAtra meM, avagrahaNa meM tathA vihArakalpa meN| 406.suttassa kappito khalu, AvassagamAdi jAva aayaaro| teNa para tivarisAdI, pakappamAdI ya bhaavennN|| sUtrakalpika vaha hotA hai jo Avazyaka se prAraMbha kara AcAra paryanta zruta kA adhyayana kara letA hai| (itanA zrutAdhyayana karane meM koI nivArita nahIM krtaa|) usake pazcAta tIna varSa kI saMyamaparyAyavAle zramaNa se prAraMbha kara bIsa varSa kI paryAyavAlA zramaNa sarvazrutAnupAtI ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra AcAraprakalpa se lekara anyAnya apavAda bahula 1. pahale pravrajyA hotI hai, pazcAt zruta hotA hai, pazcAt prathama cirapravrajita kA upAdAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-jo kiyA hai, usameM koI doSa nahIM hai| niyamavizeSa ko batAne ke lie isa prakAra upAdAna kiyA hai| jo bahuzruta hai, vaha niyamataH cirapravajita hogA, jisase trivarSapravrajita zramaNa ko nizItha, paMcavarSa pravrajita ko kalpa aura vyavahAra tathA bIsa varSa pravajita adhyayanoM tathA atizAyI adhyayanoM kA adhyApana, jaba zramaNa bhAva se pariNata ho jAtA hai, taba karAyA jAtA hai| 407. suttaM kuNati parijitaM, tadatthagahaNaM paiNNagAI vaa| iti aMga-'jjhayaNesuM, hoti kamo jAhago naay|| (saMyama paryAya ke tIna varSa abhI pUrNa nahIM hue haiM aura vaha AcAra ko par3ha cukA hai to vaha Age kyA kare?) vaha paThita sUtra ko paricita kre| athavA sUtra ke artha kA grahaNa kre| athavA prakIrNaka sUtroM ko sUtrataH aura arthataH pddh'e| isa prakAra aMga AgamoM kA tathA atizAyI adhyayanoM kA krama taba taka jAnanA cAhie jaba taka kalpika nahIM ho jaataa| yahAM uddilAva kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| 408. atthassa kappito khalu, AvAsagamAdi jAva suuygddN| mottUNaM cheyasuyaM, jaM jeNa'hiyaM tdtttthss|| Avazyaka sUtra se prAraMbha kara yAvat sUtrakRtAMga taka jo adhyayana kara cukA hai, vaha unake artha kA kalpika hotA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke pazcAt bhI chedasUtroM ko chor3akara jisane jitanA zruta par3hA hai, vaha usa samasta zruta ke artha kA kalpika hotA hai| (chedasUtra par3ha lene para bhI jaba taka ziSya apariNata hotA hai taba taka artha nahIM diyA jaataa| pariNata hone para vaha unake artha kA kalpika hotA hai|) 409. tadubhayakappiya jutto, tigammi egAhiesu tthaannesu| piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, ovamma ajjvirehiN|| jo ziSya sUtra aura artha-donoM ko eka sAtha grahaNa karane meM samartha hotA hai, vaha ubhayakalpika hotA hai| athavA trika kA artha hai-sUtra, artha aura tdubhy| sUtra se artha adhika hotA hai, artha se adhika hotA hai tdubhy| jo ziSya artha se adhika jo ubhayasthAna hai--sUtrArtharUpa inameM jo yukta-yogya hotA hai vaha ubhayakalpika hotA hai| athavA jo priyadharmA aura avadyabhIrU (karmabhIrU) hotA hai vaha ubhayakalpika hai| isa saMdarbha meM Aryavajra kI upamA dI jAtI hai| 410. puvvabhave vi ahIyaM, kaNNAhaDagaM va baalbhaavmmi| uttamamehAvissa va, dijjati suttaM pi attho vi|| pUrvabhava meM jisake par3hA huA hai, athavA bAlya avasthA meM ko dRSTivAda kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| isalie ukta krama nirdoSa hai| 2. eka bAra eka AcArya apane ziSya ko sUtra kI vAcanA de rahe the| Aryavajra usa samaya bAlaka the| unhoMne vaha sUtra sunA, pazcAt usakA uddeza, samuddeza, anujJA aura artha dUsarI pauruSI meM batA diyaa| (vR. pR. 118)
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA dIki jo sunA huA hai athavA jo uttama medhAvI hai, usako sUtra aura artha-donoM die jAte haiN| vaha bhI ubhayakalpika hai| 411. appatte akahittA, aNahigaya'paricchaNe ya cugurugaa| ___dohi gurU tavagurugA, kAlagurU dohi vI lhugaa| jo AcArya asamAptasUtra vAle ziSya ko upasthApanA dete haiM to unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaha ubhaya guruka hotA hai-kAla se guru tathA tapa se bhI guru| jisa ziSya ne sUtra samApta kara diyA hai, usa ziSya ko artha kahe binA jo upasthApanA dete haiM unako cAra ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vaha kAla se laghu tathA tapa se guru hotA hai| artha kA kathana kara dene para bhI jo use abhI taka adhigata-hRdayaMgama nahIM kara pAyA hai, usako upasthApanA dene para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai, tapa se laghu tathA kAla se guru| jo ziSya kI parIkSA kie binA upasthApita karatA hai, usameM cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, tapa aura kAla donoM se lghu| (yaha prAyazcitta hI nahIM, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa bhI Ate haiN| isalie SaDjIvanikAsUtra jisane abhI taka par3hA nahIM hai, na usane usake artha ko adhigata kiyA hai aura na usakI parIkSA lI hai-aise ziSya ko upasthApanA nahIM denI caahie| 412. jIvA-'jIvAbhigamo, carittadhammo taheva jayaNA y| uvaeso dhammaphalaM, chajjIvaNiyAe~ ahigaaraa|| Sar3ajIvanikAya ke pAMca adhikAra haiM-1. jIvAjIvAbhigama 2. cAritradharma 3. yatanA 4. upadeza 5. dhrmphl| 413. pavvAvaNa muMDAvaNa, sikkhAvaNa uvaTTha saMbhaMjaNA ya sNvsnnaa| eso u daviyakappo, chavvihato hoti naayvvo|| dravyakalpa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai-1. pravrAjanA 2. muMDApanA 3. zikSApana 4. upasthApanA 5. sahabhojana 6. sNvsn|' 414. paDhie ya kahiya ahigaya, parihara uvaThAvaNAe so kppo| chakkaM tIhiM visuddhaM, parihara navageNa bhedenn|| upasthApanA kaise? AcArya pahale sUtra par3hAe, phira artha kA kathana kare, phira usakI parIkSA kare ki artha adhigataAtmasAt huA yA nahIM, itanA ho jAne para vaha ziSya chaha jIvanikAyoM kA, tIna kI zuddhi se arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI vizuddhi se parihAra karatA hai| yaha parihAra nau bhedoM se hotA hai| (mana se svayaM parihAra karatA hai, dUsaroM se parihAra karavAtA hai aura parihAra karane vAle anya kA anumodana karatA hai| isI prakAra vacana se aura kAyA se bhii| yaha upasthApanAkalpa hai|) 1. inakI saMpUrNa vidhi vR. pR. 120 meM hai| 415. appatte akahittA, aNahigaya'paricchaNammi cugurugaa| dohi gurU tavagurugA, kAlagurU dohi bI lhugaa|| 416. paDhite ya kahiya ahigaya, pariharati viyArakappito so u| tivihaM tIhi visuddhaM, parihara navageNa medennN|| saptasaptaka (AcArAMga, dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kI dUsarI cUlikA) athavA oghaniyukti ko na par3he hue ekAkI ziSya ko vicArabhUmI meM bhejane para prAyazcitta hai-cAra gurumaas| ve tapa aura kAla donoM se guru hote haiN| sUtra kI vAcanA de die jAne para, artha kA kathana dene para bhI, artha adhigata huA yA nahIM isakI parIkSA kie binA yadi vicArabhUmI meM bhejA jAtA hai to pratyeka kriyA se saMbaMdhita prAyazcitta hai cAra laghumAsa kaa| ye kAla aura tapa-donoM se laghu hote haiN| sUtra ko par3ha lene, artha kA kathana ho jAne, artha ke adhigama kI parIkSA ho jAne para, vaha ziSya tIna prakAra ke sthaMDila-sacitta, acitta aura mizra kA viveka kara tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se arthAt navaka bheda se asthaMDila kA parihAra karatA hai, vaha vicArakalpika hotA hai| 417. bheyA sohi avAyA, vajjaNayA khalu tahA aNuNNA y| kAraNavihI ya jayaNA, thaMDille hoti ahigaaraa|| sthaMDila ke ye arthAdhikAra haiM1. bheda 5. anujJA 2. zodhi-prAyazcitta 6. kAraNavidhi 3. apAya 7. yatanA 4. varjana 418. accitteNa acittaM, mIseNa acitta chkkmiisennN| saccitta chakkaeNaM, acitta caubhaMga ekkeke| mArga kI apekSA se acitta sthaMDila ke tIna bheda hote haiM.-- 1. acitta sthaMDila aura acitta maarg| 2. acitta sthaMDila aura SaTkAya se mizrita maarg| 3. acitta sthaMDila aura sacitta mArga-SaTkAya se aakraaNt| isI prakAra mizra sthaMDila tathA sacitta sthaMDila se saMbaMdhita tIna-tIna bheda haiN| acitta, mizra aura scitt| sthaMDila se saMbaMdhita caturbhUgI Age ke zlokoM meN| 419. aNavAyamasaMloe, aNavAe ceva hoti sNloe| AvAyamasaMloe, AvAe ceva sNloe| vaha catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai1. anApAta asNlok| 3. ApAta asNlok| 2. anApAta sNlok| 4. ApAta sNlok| (ina cAroM bhaMgA meM saMyatoM ke lie prathama bhaMga anujJAta
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam hai, zeSa bhaMga pratiSiddha hai| saMyatiyoM ke lie tIsarA bhaMga hI saMbaMdhita haiN| ve tIna prakAra ke haiM-puruSa, strI aura anujJAta hai|) npuNsk| inake bheda-prabheda pUrvavat haiN|) 420. tatthA''vAyaM duvihaM, sapakkha-parapakkhato u naayvvN| 425. maNuya-tiriesu lahugA, cauro gurugA ya ditttiriesu| duvihaM hoi sapakkhe, saMjaya taha saMjatINaM c|| tiriyanapuMsitthIsu ya, maNuyatthi-napuMsage gurugaa| 421. saMviggamasaMviggA, saMvigga maNuNNa etarA cev| zaucavAdI manuSyoM tathA adRpsa tiryaMca ApAta hone para asaMviggA vi ya duvihA, tappakkhiya eyarA cev|| prAyazcitta hai cturlghuk| dRpta tiryaMcoM kA ApAta hone para ApAta do prakAra ko hotA hai-svapakSa tathA parapakSa prAyazcitta hai cAra guruk| tiryaMca napuMsaka aura strI tathA kaa| svapakSa ApAta do prakAra kA hai-saMyatoM kA tathA / manuSya strI-napuMsakoM kA ApAta hone para pratyeka meM cAra saMyatiyoM kaa| saMyata do prakAra ke haiM-saMvigna aura asNvign| saMvigna bhI do prakAra ke haiM-manojJa aura 426. maNuya-tiriyapuMsesuM, dosu vi lahugA taveNa kaalenn| amnojny| asaMvigna bhI do prakAra ke haiM-saMvignapAkSika aura __ kAlagurU tavagurugA, dohiM gurU addhokaMtI vaa| asNvignpaakssik| azaucavAdI manuSya puruSa aura adRpta tiryaMca puruSa kA 422. parapakkhe vi ya duvihaM, mANusa tericchagaM ca naayvvN| ApAta hone para pratyeka kA prAyazcitta hai cAra lghuk| yaha ___ ekkakkaM pi ya tivihaM, purisitthi napuMsagaM cev|| tapa tathA kAla se laghu hotA hai| azaucavAdI manuSya strI tathA parapakSApAta bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-manuSyApAta tathA napuMsaka ke ApAta se cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tirygaapaat| ina donoM ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-puruSApAta, yaha prAyazcitta kAla aura tapa donoM se guru hotA hai| athavA strIApAta aura npuNskaapaat| a pakrAMti hai|' 423. purisAvAyaM tivihaM, daMDiya koDubie ya paagie| 427. pAgaya koDuMbiya daMDie ya assoy-soyvaadiisu| te soya'soyavAdI, emeva npuNs-itthiisu|| caugurugA jamalapayA, ahavA cau cha cca guru lhugaa| puruSApAta tIna prakAra kA hai-daMDika, kauTumbika tathA prAkRta, kauTumbika aura daMDika-inake zIcavAdI aura prAkRta arthAt daMDikapuruSApAta, kauTumbikapuruSApAta aura azaucavAdI puruSoM ke ApAta para a pakrAMti jAnanI praakRtpurussaapaat| ye tInoM do-do prakAra ke hote haiM-zaucavAdI caahie| yamalapada arthAt strI-napuMsaka inake caturguruka aura ashaucvaadii| isI prakAra napuMsaka aura strI saMbaMdhI bhI prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| athavA striyoM ke ApAta para tapa yahI bheda-prabheda hote haiN| aura kAla se vizeSita cAra guruka aura napuMsaka ke ApAta 424. dittamadittA tiriyA, jaNNamukkosa majjhimA tivihaa| para tapa aura kAla se vizeSita chaha laghu kA prAyazcitta emevitthi-napuMsA, duguMchiya-'duguMchiyA nvrN|| jAnanA caahie| tiryagApAta-tiryaMca do prakAra ke hote haiM-dRpta aura adRpt| 428. tiriesu vi evaM ciya, aduguNch-duguNch-ditt-'dittesu| ina donoM ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, utkRSTa aura amaNuNNeyara lahugo, saMjativaggammi cugurugaa| mdhym| jaghanya haiM-meSa aadi| madhyama haiM-mahiSa aadi| isI prakAra jugupsita, ajugupsita, dRpta, adRpta tiryaMca meM utkRSTa haiM-hAthI aadi| ye puruSa tiryaMca haiN| isI prakAra strI ardhApakrAMti-matAntara jAnanA caahie| svapakSa ke ApAta meM aura napuMsaka tiryaMca bhI haiN| ve saba do-do prakAra ke hote zodhi isa prakAra hai-amanojJa saMvigna aura asaMvigna ke haiM-jugupsita aura ajugupsit| ApAta meM prAyazcitta hai laghumAsa aura saMyatiyoM ke ApAta meM (ApAta kA kathana kiyA gyaa| saMloka kevala manuSyoM se prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumaas| 1. kucheka AcAryoM ke mata meM vaha aApakrAMti isa prakAra hai-dRptatiyaMca. 2. pAgaiya'soyavAdI, purisANaM lahuga dohi vI lhugaa| naroM ke ApAta para tathA manuSyoM ke, gRhasthoM ke tathA pASaMDiyapuruSoM ke te ceva ya kAlagurU, tesiM ciya soyvaadiinnN|| ApAta para cAralaghuka jo kAlaguruka hoM, yaha prAyazcitta AtA hai| te cciya lahu kAlagurU, koDaMbINaM asoyvaadiinnN| adRpta tiryaMca strI-napuMsaka, jo ajugupsita haiM, unake ApAta para tesiM ciya te ceva u, tavagurugA soyvaadiinnN|| kAlaguruka cAralaghuka kA prAyazcitta hai| unhIM dRpta jugupsita daMDiya asoya ti cciya, soyammi ya dohi guruga culhugaa| tiryaMcastrI-napuMsakoM ke ApAta para tApoguruka cAralaghuka tathA esa purisANa bhaNio, itthi-napuMsANa vI evaM / / azIcavAdI manuSya strI-napuMsakoM ke ApAta para tapoguruka cAra (vR. pR. 124) laghuka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (vR. pR. 123,124)
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 429. bhadda tirI pAsaMDe, maNuyA'soehiM dohiM lahU lhugaa| kAlagurU tavagurugA, dohi gurU aDDokaMti duge| bhadra arthAta adRpsa tiryaMca naroM tathA azaucavAdI manuSyoM aura pASaMDiyoM ke ApAta hone para, tapa aura kAla se laghu cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra zaucavAdI manuSya strI-napuMsakoM ke ApAta para, tapa aura kAla se guru cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| zeSa arthAt tiryaMca-manuSya bheda meM do arthAt tapa aura kAla saMbaMdhI aApakrAMti jAnanI caahie| kahIM vaha tapoguruka aura kahIM kAlaguruka hotI hai| 430. amaNuNNeyaragamaNe, vitahAyaraNammi hoi ahigrnnN| pauradavakaraNa daTuM, kusIla sehAdigamaNaM c|| amanojJa arthAt asAMbhogika saMvigna aura itara arthAt asaMvigna kA gamana-ApAta hone para eka-dUsare ke vitathA- caraNa ko dekhakara paraspara kalaha ho sakatA hai| kuzIla arthAt pArzvastha muni pracura pAnI se zaucazuddhi karate haiN| yaha dekhakara zaikSa tathA zaucavAdI muni unake pAsa jA sakate haiN| 431. niggaMthANaM paDhama, sesA khalu hoti tesi pddikutttthaa| dava appa kalusa asatI, avaNNa purisesu pddiseho|| nigraMthoM ke lie prathama prakAra kA sthaMDila jo anApAtaasaMloka rUpa hai, vaha vihita hai| zeSa tIna prakAra ke sthaMDila varjanIya haiM, pratiSiddha haiN| puruSApAta honA saMbhava ho to niyamataH akaluSita pracura pAnI le jAnA caahie| anyathA alpa pAnI athavA kaluSita pAnI athavA binA pAnI ke sthaMDila gayA ho to ve AgaMtuka puruSa use dekhakara avarNavAda kara sakate haiN| ataH puruSa ke ApAta kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| 432. Aya para tadubhae vA, saMkAIyA havaMti dosA u| paMDitthisaMgagahite, uDDAho pddigmnnmaadii| striyoM ke tathA napuMsakoM kA ApAta hone para svaviSayaka, paraviSayaka tathA tadubhayaviSayaka zaMkA Adi doSa utpanna ho sakate haiN| athavA vaha sAdhu strI aura napuMsaka ke sAtha maithuna kA sevana kara sakatA hai| kisI ke dvArA dekhe jAne para pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai tathA vaha muni bhI lajjita hokara zramaNadharma se pratigamana kara detA hai, gRhastha bana jAtA hai| 433. ANaNAdI ditte, garahiyatiriesu sNkmaadiiyaa| ___ emeva ya saMloe, tirie vajjittu mnnuesu|| dRpta tiryaMca ke ApAta se Ahanana Adi doSa hote haiM aura garhita tiryaMcoM ke ApAta para zaMkA Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| isI prakAra tiryagyonika ko chor3akara manuSya-strI, puruSa, napuMsakoM ke saMloka meM bhI ApAtavat doSa hote haiN| 434. jattha'mhe pAsAmo, jattha ya Ayarai nAtivaggo nne| paribhava kAmemANo, saMkeyagadinnako vA vi|| jahAM hama usa Ane vAle ko dekhate haiM aura jahAM hamArA jJAtivarga zaucArtha AtA-jAtA hai, vahAM hamArA paribhava karane kI icchA se athavA kisI ke dvArA saMketa ko prApta kara vaha vahAM AtA hai| 435. kalusa dave asatIya va, purisAloe havaMti dosA u| ___paMDitthIsu vi ya tahA, khaddhe veuvvie mucchaa| zaucArtha kaluSita pAnI athavA pAnI ke na hone para puruSa kA Aloka-saMloka hone para avarNa Adi doSa hote haiN| tathA napuMsaka aura strI kA saMloka hone para muni kI jananendriya ko sthUla athavA vAtadoSa se svAbhAvika rUpa se stabdha dekhakara, strI yA napuMsaka meM kAmAbhilASA rUpa mUrchA ke kAraNa muni ke lie upasarga paidA kara sakatI hai| 436. AyasamutthA tirie, purise dava kalusa asati uddddaaho| Ayobhaya itthIsuM, atitiNite ya aasNkaa|| tiryaMca ke ApAta para Atma-samuttha doSa hote haiN| manuSya ke ApAta para kaluSita pAnI yA pAnI ke na hone para uDDAha hotA hai| strI tathA napuMsaka ke Ane-jAne para AtmadoSa, paradoSa tathA ubhayadoSa, AzaMkA Adi hote haiN| 437. AvAyadosa taie, biie saMloyato bhave dosaa| te do vi natthi paDhame, tahiM gamaNaM tatthimA meraa|| tIsare prakAra ke sthaMDila meM ApAtadoSa tathA dUsare prakAra ke sthaMDila meM saMlokadoSa hote haiN| ye donoM prakAra ke doSa prathama prakAra ke sthaMDila meM nahIM hote| vahAM jAne kI yaha maryAdA hai| 438. kAlamakAle sannA, kAlo taiyAe~ sesgmkaalo| paDhamA porisi Apuccha paanngmpupphiannnndisiN|| saMjJA ke do prakAra haiM-kAla meM hone vAlI saMjJA aura akAla meM hone vAlI sNjnyaa| tIsare prahara meM hone vAlI saMjJA kAla saMjJA hai aura zeSa sArI akAla saMjJA haiN| yadi prathama prahara meM saMjJAbhUmI meM jAnA par3e to apuSpita-svaccha pAnI lekara, sthaMDila kI dizA meM na jAkara upAzraya meM Ae aura guru kI AjJA lekara saMjJAbhUmI meM jaae| 439. atiregagahaNamuggAhiyammi Aloya pucchiyaM gcche| esA u akAlammI, aNahiMDiya hiMDie kaale|| saMjJAbhUmI meM jAte samaya muni pAtra meM eka aura muni ke kAma Ae utanA adhika pAnI lekara guru ke pAsa IryApatha kI AlocanA kara, guru ko pUchakara, saMjJAbhUmI meM jaae| yaha akAla saMjJA kI vidhi hai| kAla saMjJA kI vidhi yaha
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 ==bRhatkalpabhASyam hai-tIsare prahara meM jaba taka bhikSA velA nahIM hotI taba taka (sthApanA yaha haibinA bhikSA ke lie gae vaha saMjJAbhUmI meM jaae| bhikSA ke 1 98654ArA1] lie ghUmakara bhI jaba taka cauthA prahara nahIM AtA taba taka vaha |15|15|30|4242|30|15|5|1 saMjJAbhUmI meM jaae| cirakAla taka ghUmate rahane ke kAraNa cauthe dasa ko 1 se, nau ko 5 se, ATha ko 15 se, sAta ko prahara meM bhI vaha saMjJAbhUmI meM jA sakatA hai| 30 se, chaha ko 42 se, pAMca ko 42 se, cAra ko 30 se, 440. kappeUNaM pAe, ekkekassa u duve pddigghge| tIna ko 15 se, do ko 5 se aura eka ko 1 se| inakI kula dAuM do do gacche, tiNhava davaM ca ghettuunnN|| jor3a rUpAdhika ke AdhAra para 1024 hotI hai|) pAtroM ko poMchakara eka-eka saMghATaka ko do-do pAtra de 446. AyA pavayaNa saMjama, tivihaM uvaghAtiyaM muNayavvaM / de| do-do muni saMjJAbhUmI meM jaaeN| ve utanA pAnI le jAe ki ArAma vacca agaNI, ghAyAda'sutI ya anntth|| tIsare muni ke lie bhI kAma A jaae| aupaghAtika sthaMDila ke tIna prakAra jAnane cAhie.441. ajuyaliyA aturiyA, vigahArahiyA vayaMti paDhamaM tu| AtmopaghAtI, pravacanopaghAtI aura sNymopghaatii| nisiittu DagalagahaNaM, AvaDaNaM vccmaasjjaa|| AtmopaghAtI arthAt ArAma (bagIcA, udyAna Adi) meM jo muni yugalarUpa meM sthita nahIM haiM, jinake koI malatyAga karane para svayaM kA ghAta-piTTana Adi hotA hai| tvarA nahIM hai, jo vikathA na karate hue sthita haiM, ve prathama / pravacanopaghAtI arthAt va!gRha meM malatyAga karane para, vaha arthAt anApAta asaMloka vAle sthaMDila meM jaaeN| zaucArtha sthAna azuci hone ke kAraNa loga pravacana kA uDDAha karate baiThakara Dagalaka grahaNa kara, unheM bhUmI para paTake (jisase haiN| saMyopaghAtI arthAt agnisthAna meM vyutsarga krnaa| vahAM ki unameM praviSTa jIva-jaMtu nikala jaaeN)| DagalakoM kA malatyAga karane para agni kA prAraMbha karane vAle anyatra pramANa mala se kharaMDita puta-nirlepana ke AdhAra para agnisthAna karate haiN| hotA hai| 447. visama paloTTaNi AyA, iyarassa paloTTaNammi chkkaayaa| 442. AloiUNa ya disA, saMDAsagameva sNpmjjittaa| jhusirammi vicchugAdI, ubhayakkamaNe tsaadiiyaa|| pehiya pamajjiesu ya, jayaNAe thaMDile nisire|| viSama sthaMDila ke ye doSa haiM-muni viSama sthaMDila sthAna saMjJAbhUmI meM dizA kA avalokana kare-ApAta aura meM gira sakatA hai| isase AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| mala-mUtra ke saMloka kI jAnakArI ke lie cAroM ora dekhe| pazcAt girane-bahane se chaha kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| yaha saMyamasaMDAsaka-mala-visarjana sthAna kI pratilekhanA kre| phira virAdhanA hai| jhuSira sthaMDila meM vyutsarga karane para bicchu, sarpa prekSita aura pramArjita bhUmI-pradeza meM yatanApUrvaka malatyAga Adi se AtmavirAdhanA ho sakatI hai| mala-mUtra-donoM ke kre| atikramaNa se trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 443. aNAvAyamasaMloe, parassa annuvghaatie| yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai| same ajjhasire yAvi, acirakAlakayammi y|| 448. je jammi uummi kayA, payAvaNAdIhiM thaMDilA te u| 444. vicchinne dUramogADhe'nAsanne bilvjjie| hoti iyare cirakayA, vAsAvutthe ya baarsgN| tasapANa-bIyarahie, uccArAdINi vosire|| jo sthaMDila jisa Rtu meM agni, dhUpa Adi ke yoga se muni anApAta-asaMloka, dUsaroM ke lie anaupaghAtika, kiye jAte haiM ve usa Rtu ke acirakAlakRta hote haiN| jaise samatala, azuSira, acirakAlakRta, vistIrNa, dUrAvagADha, hemanta Rtu meM kiyA gayA sthaMDila hemanta Rtu meM hI anAsanna, bilavarjita, saprANiyoM tathA bIjarahita isa acirakAlakRta hotA hai| dUsare Rtvantaravyavahita sthaMDila prakAra ke sthaMDila meM uccAra-prasravaNa Adi kA visarjana cirakAlakRta haiM, ve asthaMDila hote haiN| jahAM sagocaragrAma eka kre| varSArAtra taka ujar3a jAtA hai, vahAM bAraha varSa taka sthaMDila 445, eg-du-tii-cu-pNcg-chg-sttg-atttth-nvg-dsgehiN|| jAnA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt vaha asthaMDila ho jAtA hai| saMjogA kAyavvA, bhaMgasahassaM cuvviisN|| 449. hatthAyAma caurasa, jahaNNa ukkosa joyaNavichakkaM / eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, chaha, sAta, ATha, nau aura cauraMgulappamANaM, jahaNNayaM daza-inakA saMyoga karanA caahie| unake kula bhaMga 1024 jo sthaMDila cAroM dizAoM meM eka hAtha laMbA-caur3A hai vaha hote haiN| jaghanya vistIrNa sthaMDila hai aura jo bAraha yojana laMbA-caur3A
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 49 454. apamajjaNA apaDilehaNA ya dupamajjaNA dupddilehaa| tiya mAsiya tiya paNagaM, lahu kAla tave carima suddho|| jo muni utsarga karane ke lie saMjJAbhUmI meM jAkara sthAna kA pratilekhana aura pramArjana nahIM karatA usake mAsalaghu, tapoguru aura kAlalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo pratilekhana nahIM karatA, pramArjana karatA hai use laghumAsa, kAlaguru aura tapolaghu kA, jo pramArjana nahIM karatA, pratilekhana karatA hai use laghumAsa, jo tapa aura kAla se laghu hotA hai, yaha prAyazcitta vihita hai| uparokta tIna sthAnoM meM kAla aura tapa se vizeSita laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra * duSpratyupekSita aura duSpramArjita sthaMDila hone para pAMca rAta-dina laghu-tapoguru aura kaallghu| . duSpratyupekSita aura supramArjita sthaMDila-pAMca rAtadina laghu-tapolaghu aura kaalguru| * supratyupekSita aura duSpramArjita sthaMDila-pAMca rAtadina laghu tapa aura kAla-donoM se lghu| ina saba meM 'carama' arthAt supratyupekSita aura supramArjita hai, vaha utkRSTa vistIrNa hai| jo nIce cAra aMgula pramANa gaharA hai| (acitta bhUmIvAlA hai) vaha jaghanya dUrAvagADha sthaMDila hai aura jo isase adhika gaharA hai vaha utkRSTa dUrAvagADha hai| 450. davvAsannaM bhavaNAiyANa tahiyaM tu sNjmaa-''yaae| AyA-pavayaNa-saMjamadosA puNa bhaavmaasnne|| Asanna sthaMDila ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH Asanna sthaMDila hai bhavana, devakula, grAma, patha, vRkSa Adi ke niktt| vahAM zaucakriyA karane se saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA-donoM hotI haiN| bhAvanaH Asanna sthaMDila kA tAtparya hai-utsarga kI bAdhA hone para jaba taka vaha use roka sake taba taka roke| rokane meM asamartha ho to bhavana Adi ke pAsa utsarga kre| isase AtmavirAdhanA, saMyamavirAdhanA taka pravacana kA upaghAta bhI ho sakatA hai| 451. hoti bile do dosA, tasesu bIesu vA vi te cev| saMjogato ya dosA, mUlagamA hoti svisesaa|| biloM meM mala-visarjana karane para do doSa hote haiM-Atma- virAdhanA aura sNymviraadhnaa| isI prakAra trasakAya aura bIjoM se AkrAMta bhUmI para vyutsarga karane para ye hI do doSa hote haiN| 'mUlagama' arthAt ekakasaMyoga se dvika-trika Adi padoM ke saMyoga se 'savizeSa' arthAt bahu-bahutaraka doSa hote haiN| jaise--dvikasaMyoga se dugunA, trikasaMyoga se trigunA, isI prakAra dasa ke saMyoga se dasa gunA doSa hote haiN| 452. maMthammi ya Aloe, jhusirammi tasesu ceva culhugaa| purisAvAe ya tahA, tiriyAvAe ya te ce|| mArga ke pAsa, puruSoM ke dekhate hue, zuSira sthAna meM, vasAkula sthAna meM vyutsarga karane para cAra laMghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra puruSoM ke ApAta tathA sarvatiryagnarApAta vAle sthAna para vyutsarga karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 453. itthi-napuMsAvAe, bhAvAsanne bile ya cugurugaa| paNagaM lahayaM gurugaM, bIe sesesu maaslhuN| striyoM tathA napuMsakoM ke ApAta vAle sthaMDila meM, bhAvAsanna tathA bila vAle sthaMDila meM vyutsarga karane para pratyeka ke cAra gurumAsa kA. pratyeka kAya bIjasaMkula sthAna para vyutsarga karane para laghu pAMca dinarAta kA arthAt tapa aura kAla se laghu tathA anantakAya bIjasaMkula para utsarga karane para guru prAyazcitta vihita hai-pAMca dinarAta tapa tathA kAla se guru| zeSa azuddha sthaMDila para mAsalaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1. yaha gAthA anya AcArya kI paripATI kI sUcaka hai| yaha matAntara hai| 455. khuDDo dhAvaNa jhusire, tikkhutto apaDilehaNA lhugo| ghara-vAvi-vacca-govaya-Thiya-mallagachaDDaNe lhugaa|| aisA sthaMDila jahAM visarjita thor3A mala-mUtra baha jAtA hai, jo zuSira ho, tIna prakAra ke jo apratyupekSita Adi sthaMDila hoM, vahAM mala-mUtra visarjita karane para pratyeka ke lie ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| tathA ghara meM, vApI meM, varcIgRha athavA mala ke Upara, goSpada meM, khar3e-khar3e utsarga karane meM, mallaka meM vyutsarga kara pariSThApana karane meM ina sabameM pratyeka ke lie prAyazcitta hai cAra-cAra laghumAsa kaa|' 456. disi-pavaNa-gAma-sUriya-chAyAe~ pamajjiUNa tikkhutto| __jassuggaho ti kAUNa vosire Ayame vA vi|| zaucArtha gayA huA muni uttara aura pUrva dizA kI ora pITha kara na baitthe| jisa ora havA cala rahI hai usa ora tathA gAMva aura sUrya kI ora pITha kara na baitthe| chAyA meM vyutsarga kare tathA sthaMDila kA tIna bAra pramArjana-pratyupekSaNa kara vyutsarga kre| jisakA avagraha ho usakI anujJA lekara vyutsarga aura Acamana kre| 457. uttara puvvA pujjA, jammAe~ nisIyarA abhivddNti| ghANArasA ya pavaNe, sUriya gAme avanno u|| loka meM uttara aura pUrva dizA pUjya mAnI jAtI hai| ataH
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam dina aura rAta meM usa ora pITha kara zauca kriyA na kre| lakSaNa vAle sthaMDila kA abhAva ho athavA usake hone para bhI dakSiNa dizA meM rAtrI meM nizAcara deva Ate-jAte haiN| ataH ina sthAnoM kAraNoM se vyAghAta ho-vahAM pratyanIka baiThA ho| rAtrI meM usa ora pITha kara zauca kriyA na kre| jisa ora mArga meM coroM kA bhaya ho, vyAla-sarpa Adi kI saMbhAvanA ho, pavana cala rahA ho use ora pITha kara baiThane para azubha gaMdha se kisI ne vahAM kheta banA diyA ho, vahAM pAnI bhara gayA ho, nAka meM arza Adi ho sakate haiM, isalie pavana kI ora bhI vahAM skaMdhAvAra Adi niviSTa ho, strI-napuMsaka vahAM upasthita pITha nahIM karanI caahie| zauca ke samaya sUrya aura gAMva kI hoN| to muni usa sthaMDila kI varjanA kre| ora pITha karane se logoM meM avarNavAda hotA hai| 463. paDhamAsati vAghAe, purisAlogammi hoti jynnaae| 458. saMsattaggahaNI puNa, chAyAe niggayAe~ vosiri| mattaga apamajjaNa Dagala kurua tivihe duvihbhedo| chAyA'sati uNhammi vi, vosiriya muhattagaM citttth|| prathama lakSaNavAle sthaMDila ke abhAva meM athavA vahAM jisa muni kI kukSi kRmiyoM se saMsakta hai, vaha muni vRkSa vyAghAta hone para muni dUsare prakAra ke sthaMDila arthAta Adi kI chAyA meM utsarga kriyA kre| vRkSa kI chAyA ke anApAta-saMloka meM jaae| puruSoM kA saMloka ho, vahAM jAe abhAva meM muni apane zarIra kI chAyA meM vyutsarga kare aura aura Acamana Adi yatanApUrvaka kre| pratyeka muni pAtra lekara 'muhUrttaka' arthAt kucha samaya taka vahIM baiThA rhe| (itane samaya jAe aura DagalakoM se pramArjana na kare aura Acamana ke meM ve kRmi apane svAbhAvika yoga se pariNata ho jAte haiM, pazcAt kurukuca (miTTI se hAtha dhonA) kre| 'trividhe pratyeka anyathA mahAn saMtApa hotA hai|) dvividho bhedaH' isakA tAtparya hai ki parapakSa tIna prakAra kA 459. uvagaraNaM vAmagaUrugammi matto ya dAhiNe htthe| hai-puruSa, strI, npuNsk| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-- tattha'NNattha va puMse, tihiM AyamaNaM aduurmmi| zaucavAdI, azaucavAdI athavA zrAvaka, ashraavk| athavA tIna mala kA utsarga karatA huA muni apane upakaraNoM ko prakAra sthavira, madhyama, taruNa athavA prAkRta, kauTumbika, kese dhAraNa kare? vaha upakaraNa arthAt daMDaka aura rajoharaNa dNddik| ye puruSoM ke bheda haiN| isI prakAra strI-napuMsaka ke bhI ko vAmaUru-bAMI jAMgha para sthApita kare, mAtraka ko dAhine bheda jJAtavya haiN| hAtha meM tathA DagalakoM ko bAeM hAtha meM rkhe| saMjJA se nivRtta 464. teNa paraM purisANaM, asoyavAdINa vacca aavaayN| hokara, nikaTa ke anyatra pradeza meM putoM ko DagalakoM se pUMche, itthi-napuMsAloe, parammuho kurukuyA sA y|| phira vahIM tIna culluka pAnI se Acamana kre| sAmAnya puruSAloka vAle sthaMDila ke abhAva meM 460. AlogaM pi ya tivihaM, purisi-tthi-napuMsakaM ca bodhvvN| azaucavAdI puruSAloka vAle sthaMDila meM jaae| isake bhI lahugA purisAloe, gurugA ya npuNs-itthiisu|| abhAva meM strI-napuMsakAloka vAle sthaMDila meM jaae| vahAM vaha Aloka bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-puruSAloka, strI- parAGmukha baiThe aura kurukuca Adi kI pUrvavat yatanA kre| Aloka, npuNskaalok| inakA prAyazcitta isa prakAra hai- 465. teNa paraM AvAyaM, puriseyara-itthiyANa tiriyaannN| puruSAloka cAralaghumAsa, svIAloka aura napuMsakAloka tattha vi ya pariharejjA, duguMchie ditta'ditte y|| cAra-cAra gurumaas| uparokta prakAroM ke sthaMDiloM ke abhAva meM muni tiryaMca nara461. chakkAya causu lahugA, paritta lahugA ya guruga saahaare| mAdA aura napuMsakoM ke ApAta vAle sthaMDila meM jA sakatA hai| saMghaTTaNa pariyAvaNa, lahu guruga'tivAyaNe muulN| unameM bhI jugupsita, dRpta aura adRpsa tiryaMcoM kA varjana kreN| chaha kAyoM meM se cAra kAya-pRthvI, apa, tejo aura vAyu 466. tatto itthi-napuMsA, tivihA tattha vi asoyvaaiinnN| tathA paritta vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTana hone para laghumAsa, tahiyaM ca saddakaraNaM, AulagamaNaM kurukuyA y|| sAhAra-anantavanaspati kAya ke saMghaTTana meM guru, dvIndriya athavA strI-napuMsakoM ke ApAta vAle sthaMDila meM jaae| ve Adi ke saMghaTTana meM laghu aura paritApana meM guru aura inakA strI napuMsaka tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-prAkRta, kauTumbika aura atipAta hone para muul|' dNddik| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-zaucavAdI, ashaucvaadii| 462. paDhamillugassa asatI, vAghAto vA imehiM tthaannehi| inameM se pahale azAcavAdI ApAta vAle sthaMDila meM jaae| paDiNIya teNa vAle, khettudaga niviTTha thI apumN|| vahAM zabda karate hue, Akula-vyAkula hote hue jAeM aura prathama lakSaNa vAle sthaMDila arthAt anApAta-asaMloka kurukuca Adi kre| 1.vRttikAra ne isa prAyazcitta viSayaka vistAra se carcA kI hai aura inake niraMtara ATha dina taka hone vAle vyAghAta se prAyazcitta kI vRddhi kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| (vR. pR. 134,135) tAsa
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 51 467. itthi-napuMsAvAte, jA uNa jayaNA u mttgaadiiyaa| 'pAtraiSaNA' ko aprApta arthAt anadhIta ziSya ko pAtra-lepa purisAvAe jayaNA, sa cceva u mttgaadiiyaa|| lAne ke lie preSita karane para use cAra guruka kA strI aura napuMsakApAta vAle sthaMDila viSayaka mAtraka prAyazcitta AtA hai| do se guru arthAt tapoguruka aura Adi kI yatanA jo kahI hai vahI yatanA muruSApAta viSayaka kaalguruk| sUtra ko prApta hai, paraMtu artha kA kathana nahIM huA hai| mAtraka kI yatanA pUrvavat hai| hai, artha ke kaha dene para bhI usakA adhigata hRdayaMgama nahIM 468. accitteNaM mIsaM, mIsaM mIseNa chkkmiisennN| kiyA hai, athavA adhigata hone para bhI usa para samyaka saccittachakkaeNaM, mIse caubhaMgiga pdese|| zraddhA hai yA nahIM, yaha parIkSA kie binA bhejane para, pratyeka (acitta sthaMDila ke ye prakAra haiM-(1) acitta mArga se arthAt akathana, anadhigata aura aparIkSaNa ke lie cAra prApya (2) mizra mArga se prApya (3) sacitta mArga se praapy|) laghuka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai-do se laghu arthAt tapolaghuka mizra sthaMDila acitta mArga se gNtvy| usake abhAva meM aura kaallghuk| SaTkAyamizra mArga se gNtvy| usake abhAva meM SaTkAyasacitta 472. ajjakkAliya levaM, vayaMti aviyANiUNa sbbhaavN| mArga se gNtvy| mAtraka na hone para saMjJA ke utsargakAla meM te vattavvA levo, diTTho telokkdNsiihiN|| athavA pariSThApanakAla meM dharmAstikAya Adi pradezoM kI kucheka muni pravacana ke sadbhAva rahasya ko jAnate hue yaha nizrA lekara utsarga kre| kahate haiM ki pAtralepa kI bAta adyakAlika hai, prAcIna nahIM hai| 469. accitteNa sacittaM, mIseNa sacitta chkkmiisenn| unako kahanA cAhie, trailokyadarziyoM ne pAtralepa dekhA hai| saccitta chakkaeNaM, sacitta caubhaMgiya pdese|| 473. AyA pavayaNa saMjama, uvadhAo dissae jao tiviho| (sacitta sthaMDila bhI cAra prakAra kA hai| usameM sabase tamhA vayaMti keI, na levagahaNaM jiNA beti|| pahale anApAta-asaMloka meM jaae| usake abhAva meM dUsare meM, lepagrahaNa meM tIna prakAra kA upaghAta dekhA jAtA haiusake abhAva meM tIsare meM aura usake abhAva meM cauthe meN|) AtmopaghAta, pravacanopaghAta tathA sNymopghaat| isalie ___ inameM sabase pahale acitta mArga se jaae| usake abhAva meM / kucheka kahate haiM-jinezvaradeva lepagrahaNa kI bAta nahIM khte| sacittamizra arthAt SaTkAyamizra mArga se jaae| usake abhAva 474. rahapaDaNa uttamaMgAdibhaMjaNA ghaTTaNe ya krghaato| meM SaTjIvanikAya sacitta mArga se jaae| isameM bhI mAtraka kI aha AyavirAhaNayA, jakkhullihaNe pvynnmmi| yatanA karanI caahie| mAtraka ke abhAva meM dharmAstikAya Adi 475. gamaNA''gamaNe gahaNe, tiTThANe saMjame viraahnnyaa| pradezoM kI nizrA meM vyutsarga kre| mahi sari ummuga hariyA, kuMthU vAsaM rayo va siyaa|| 470. paDhiya suya guNiyamaguNiya, dhAramadhAra uvautto prihrti| ratha Adi se girane para zira Adi zarIra ke avayava TUTa AloyA''yariyAdI, Ayario visohikAro se|| jAte haiN| isI prakAra lepayukta pAtra ke ghaTTana se hAtha meM pIr3A jisane saptasaptakAdi sUtra par3hA hai, pATha ko jisane sunA hotI hai-yaha AtmavirAdhanA hai| yakSa arthAt kutte aneka bAra hai, artha se jisane guNita-abhyasta kiyA hai athavA aguNita zakaTa ke akSa ko cATate haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu lepa ko grahaNa hai, dhArita hai athavA anavadhArita, phira bhI jo upayukta hokara kara bhojanayogya pAtra ke lagAtA hai| yaha pravacanopaghAta hai| sthaMDila kA upabhoga karatA hai vaha sthaMDila-kalpika hotA hai| tIna sthAnoM meM saMyamopaghAta hotA hai-lepagrahaNa ke lie jAne isa viSayaka virAdhanA kI vaha AcArya Adi ke pAsa meM, lauTakara vasati meM Ane para tathA lepagrahaNa karate smy| AlocanA karatA hai| AcArya usake vizodhikAraka hote haiN| gamanAgamana meM sacitta pRthvIkAya kI virAdhanA, nadI ke kAraNa use prAyazcitta dekara zuddha kara dete haiN| apkAya kI virAdhanA, mArga meM ulmuka (alAta) ke saMghaTTana 471. appatte akahittA, aNahigaya'paricchaNe ya cugurukaa| meM agnikAya kI virAdhanA, haritkAya kI virAdhanA, lepa meM dohi gurU tavagurugA, kAlagurU dohi vI lhugaa| kuMthu Adi ke lagane se trasakAya kI virAdhanA, varSA ho rahI AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke chaThe adhyayana ho, rajopatana ho rahA ho-ye sArI virAdhanAeM hotI haiN|' 1. jijJAsu kahatA hai, jisa prakAra bhagavAn ne piMDaiSaNA, pAtraiSaNA kA prakAra ke pAtra batalAe haiM-yathAkRta, alpaparikarma, sprikrm| kathana kiyA hai, vaise spaSTataH kahIM bhI lepaiSaNA kA ullekha nahIM hai| alpaparikarma aura saparikarma pAtra lepa ke binA nahIM hote| ataH artha kyoMki isameM AtmopaghAta, saMyamopaghAta aura pravacanopaghAta-tInoM ke AdhAra para lepa kI bAta svataH prApta hotI hai| oghaniyukti meM bhI upaghAta hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-aise kahanA ucita nahIM hai| lepaiSaNA kA vistAra se varNana hai| (vR. pR. 140) / jinezvaradeva ne lepa kA kathana arthataH kiyA hai| pAtraiSaNA meM tIna
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 bRhatkalpabhASyam 476. dosANaM parihAro, coyaga jayaNAe kIrae tesiN| pAte u alippaMte, te doso hot'nneggunnaa|| ___ he ziSya ! lepa ke saMbaMdha meM tumane jo doSa batalAe haiM, unakA parihAra yatanA se kiyA jAtA hai| pAtra para lepa na lagAne se ve doSa anaMtagunA adhika hote haiN| jaise477. uDhAdINi u virasammi bhuMjamANassa hoti aayaae| duggaMdhi bhAyaNaM ti ya, garahati logo pvynnmmi|| 478. pavayaNaghAyA anne, vi atthi te u jayaNAe kiirNti| AyamaNabhoyaNAI, leve tava maccharo ko nnu|| alepakRta pAtra virasa hotA hai| usameM bhojana karane se vamana, aruci Adi AtmasaMbaMdhI doSa hote haiN| durgaMdhayukta pAtra ko dekhakara loga gardA karate haiN| yaha pravacanopaghAta hai| isI prakAra dUsare aneka pravacanopaghAtI doSa hote haiN| unakA parihAra yatanApUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai| Acamana- anAcamana, maMDalI meM pAtra meM bhojana karanA Adi bhI pravacana ke ghAta karane vAle doSa haiN| unakA upayukta parihAra hotA hai| to ziSya! lepa ke grahaNa Adi meM yatanApUrvaka vyavahAra karane para tumhArA kyoM mAtsaryabhAva hai? yaha ucita nahIM hai| 479. khaMDammi maggiyammI, loNe dinnammi avyvvinnaaso| ___ aNukaMpAdI pANammi hoti udagassa u vinnaaso|| eka muni alepita pAtra ko lekara bhikSA ke lie gayA aura gRhiNI se 'khaMDa' (zakkara) kI yAcanA kii| gRhiNI ne bhrAMti-vaza namaka de ddaalaa| usa pAtra ke kucha avayava abhI taka amla the| amla ke sAtha lavaNa kA sparza hone para pRthvIkAyarUpa lavaNa ke jIvoM kA vinAza ho gyaa| kisI muni ne pAnaka kI yAcanA kii| gRhiNI ne anukaMpAvaza athavA ajJAna- vaza usa pAtra meM pAnI diyaa| amla avayava ke sparza se udaka kA bhI vinAza ho gyaa| 480. pUyaliyalagga agaNI, palIvaNaM gAmamAdiNaM hojjaa| roTTapaNagA tarummi, bhigu-kuMthAdI ya chtttthmmi|| alepakRta pAtra meM gRhastha ne muni ko pUpalikA dii| usake nIce aMgArA (agni) lagA huA thaa| usase pAtra jalane lgaa| nApa ke kAraNa vaha pAtra sAdhu ke hAtha se chUTA aura eka bAr3a para jA giraa| bAr3a meM Age laga gii| usase gAMva Adi kA dahana ho sakatA hai| isase mahAna agnikAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| gRhiNI ne vaise pAtra meM roTTa diyaa| pAtra ke amla avayavoM 1. kahA hai-bhAre hatthuvadhAto, tattha ya saMpAdiNI paDate y| pAriTThAvaNidoso, ahigammi ya hoi anniie|| (vR. pR. 142) ke sparza se vaha prANApahArI ho jAtA hai| sUkSma tarAroM meM 'panaka' Adi vanaspati kA sammarchana hotA hai| usa roTTa ke pariSThApana se panaka ke jIva vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| yaha 'taru' arthAt vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA hai| bhRgu arthAt sUkSma tarAroM meM kuMthu Adi trasa jIva bhI utpanna hote haiN| ve amlAvayava spaSTa annapAna se naSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra chaThIkAya arthAt trasakAya kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| (isa prakAra pAtra ke alepana se chahoM jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai|) 481. pAyaggahaNammi u desiyammi levesaNA vi khalu vuttaa| tamhA u ANaNA liMpaNA ya levassa jynnaae| bhagavAn ne pAtragrahaNa kI anujJA dI hai to lepaiSaNA kI bhI anujJA jAna lenI caahie| isalie lepa kA Anayana aura pAtra para usakA liMpana yatanApUrvaka karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| 482. hatthovaghAya gaMtUNa liMpaNA sosaNA ya htthmmi| sAgArie pabhU jiMghaNA ya chkkaayjynnaae|| ziSya ne tarka prastuta kiyA ki lepa ko lAte samaya bhAra ke kAraNa hastopaghAta hotA hai to vahIM jAkara pAtra para lepa karanA caahie| aura usa lepita pAtra ko hAtha meM rakhakara sukhAnA caahie| (inakA uttara Age diyA jaaegaa|) lepa lAne ke lie jAte samaya zayyAtara kA zakaTa dekhakara yaha sAgArika-zayyAtara kA piMDa hai-yaha socakara usakA varjana nahIM karanA caahie| zakaTa ke prabhu kI athavA prabhu-saMdiSTa vyakti kI anujJA lekara usa lepa ke kaTugaMdha kI jAnakArI ke lie use suuNghe| phira SaTkAya kI yatanApUrvaka usako grahaNa kre| (isakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 483. coyagavayaNaM gaMtUNa liMpaNA ANaNe bahU dosaa| saMpAtimAdighAto, ahiussaggo ya ghiymmi| ziSya kahatA hai-zakaTa ke pAsa jAkara pAtra para lepana karanA caahie| kyoMki lepa ke Anayana meM aneka doSa hote haiN| jaise-bhAra se hastopaghAta, saMpAtima jIvoM ke par3ane se unakA upaghAta tathA adhika lepa grahaNa kara lene para usake A 17- 484. evaM pi bhANabhedo, viyAvaDe attaNo u uvghaao| nissaMkiyaM ca pAyammi giNhaNe iyarahA sNkaa|| AcArya ne kahA-ziSya! isa prakAra karane para khar3e-khar3e lepana meM vyApta hone para hAtha se bhAjana nIce gira kara TUTa sakatA hai| zakaTa ke kAraNa AtmopaghAta bhI ho sakatA hai|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 pIThikA = lepa ko pAtra meM lekara vahIM lagAne para dekhane vAloM ko yaha niHzaMkita ho jAtA hai ki ye muni azucimaya lepa se bhojana ke bhAjana ko lisa karate haiN| anyathA lepa ko zarAva Adi meM lene se logoM ko kevala zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki lepa kA grahaNa pAtra ke lie athavA paira Adi para paTTI bAMdhane ke lie le jA rahe hoN| 485. jai vA hatthuvaghAo, ANijjaMtammi hoi levmmi| paDilehaNAdi ceTThA, tamhA u na kAi kaayvvaa|| yadi lepa ko lAne meM hastopaghAta hotA hai to pratilekhana Adi kriyAoM meM bhI hastopaghAta hotA hai to ve kriyAeM nahIM karanI caahie| kintu una kriyAoM se aneka guNa saMbhava hote haiM. ataH ve avazya karaNIya hotI haiN| 486. jati nevaM to puNaravi, ANeuM liMpiUNa htthmmi| __ acchati dhAremANo, smvnikkhevprihaarii|| yadi vahAM jAkara pAtra para lepa karane kI bAta iSTa na ho to sthAna para lepa lAkara, pAtra para usako lagAkara, gIle pAtra meM kucha bhI DAlane kA parihAra karane vAlA vaha muni hAtha meM hI usako uThAe rakhe jaba taka lepa kA zoSa na ho jAe, jaba taka lepa na sUkha jaae| 487. evaM pi hu uvaghAto, AyAe saMjame pavayaNe y| cAra sajama pavayaNa yA mucchAdI pavaDate, tamhA u na sosae htthe|| isa prakAra lepa-sukhAne kI prakriyA karane para bhI AtmopaghAta, saMyamopaghAta tathA pravacanopaghAta-tInoM upaghAta hote haiN| jaise vaha muni mUrchA ke kAraNa athavA pAtrabhAra ke kAraNa gira jAtA hai taba AtmopaghAta hotA hai| SaTkAya para girane se saMyamopaghAta aura muni ko girate hue dekhakara logoM kA uDAha karanA pravacanopaghAta hai| isalie hAtha meM pAtra ko uThAkara sukhAne kI kriyA nahIM karanI caahie| 488. duvihA ya hoti pAtA, juNNA ya navA ya je u lippNti| juNNe dAeUNaM, liMpati pucchA ya iyresiN|| jina pAtroM para lepa kiyA jAtA hai, ve do prakAra ke hote haiM-jIrNa-purAne aura ne| jIrNa pAtra ko AcArya ko dikhAe aura unakI anujJA lekara lepa kre| nae pAtra para binA pUche bhI lepa lagAyA jA sakatA hai| 489. pADicchaga-sehANaM, nAUNaM koi AgamaNa maayii| daDhaleve viu pAe, liMpati mA tesi digjijjaa|| 490. ahavA vi vibhUsAe, liMpati jA sesagANa prihaannii| apaDicchaNe ya dosA, sehe kAe yto'daae|| lepa lagAne se pUrva jIrNa pAtroM ko AcArya ko na dikhAne para ye doSa hote haiM-koI mAyAvI ziSya prAtIcchika ziSyoM kA Agamana jAnakara 'guru inako pAtra na de DAleM' isa buddhi se dRr3halepayukta purAne pAtra para bhI punaH lepa lagAtA hai| athavA vibhUSA ke lie usa para lepa lagAtA hai to zeSa ziSyoM tathA pratIcchikoM ke parihAni hotI hai| pAtra na die jAne para jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI hAni hotI hai| koI zaikSa pravrajyA ke nimitta AyA hai| pAtra ke abhAva meM pravrajyA nahIM dI jaatii| taba vaha zaikSa kAya-virAdhanA kara sakatA hai| AcArya ko dikhAe binA ye doSa hote haiN| 491. puvvaNhe levagama, levaggahaNaM susaMvaraM kaauN| levassa ANaNA liMpaNA ya jayaNAe~ kaayvvaa|| pUrvAhna lepa lAne ke lie jaae| lepagrahaNa kara susaMvararUpa se lepa kA Anayana kare aura phira yatanApUrvaka lepa lgaae| 492. puvvaNhe lepagahaNaM, kAhaM ti cautthagaM krejjaahi| asahU vAsiyabhattaM, akAra'laMbhe va ditiyre|| 'maiM pUrvAhna meM lepagrahaNa karUMgA' yaha socakara muni upavAsa kre| yadi upavAsa karane meM asamartha ho to vAsI AhAra laae| paryuSita (vAsI) bhakta akAraka arthAta apathya ho, athavA prApta na ho to dUsare muni ghUma phirakara use AhAra lAkara de| 493. kayakiikammo chaMdeNa chaMdito bhaNati leva ghicchaami| tubbhaM viyANimaTTho, AmaM taM kittiyaM kiM vaa|| 494. sese vi pucchiUNaM, kayaussaggo gurUNa nmiuunn| mallaga-rUe geNhai, jati tesiM kappito hoti|| kRtikarma saMpanna kara vaha muni AcArya ke pAsa jAkara kahe-'icchAkAreNa saMdizata'-Apa apanI icchAnusAra mujhe kArya meM niyojita kreN| yadi AcArya kaheM-'tuma apanA abhiprAya btaao|' isa prakAra AcArya dvArA nimaMtrita hone para vaha kahe-'maiM lepa lAne ke lie jAnA cAhatA huuN|' phira vaha sabhI sAdhuoM se kahe-'kyA aura kisI ke lepa kA prayojana ho to btaae|' koI kahe-mujhe lepa caahie| taba use pUche-kitanA lAUM? kaunasA lepa cAhie? vaha jo kahe use svIkAra kara upayogakAyotsarga saMpanna kara guru ko namaskAra kre| yadi vaha muni pAtra aura vastra kA kalpika ho to gRhoM meM jAkara mallaka aura rUI grahaNa kre| 495. gIyatthapariggahite, ayANao rUya-mallae ghettuN| chAraM ca tattha vaccati, gahie tspaannrkkhtttthaa|| yadi vaha ajJAyaka arthAt agItArtha ho to gItArtha dvArA parigRhIta rUI aura mallaka lekara jAe aura trasaprANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie usa mallaka meM kSAra DAla de| For Private- & Personal Use Only
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 496. vaccateNa yadi sAgAriducakkagaM tu abbhAse / tattheya hoi gahaNaM, na hoti so sAmariyapiMDo // vaha muni mallaka ko sAtha le jA rahA hai| jAte-jAte usane dekhA ki zayyAtara kA zakaTa pAsa vAle kSetra meM sthita hai usase hI lepayahaNa kiyA jAe kyoMki vaha zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotA / 497. gaMtuM ducakkamUlaM, aNuNNavijjA pabhuM tu sAhINaM / ettha ya pabhu tti bhaNie, koI gacche nivasamIvaM // 498. kiM demi tti naravaI, tubbhaM kharamakkhiyA duki tti / so ya pasattho levo, ettha ya bhaddeyare dosA // vaha zakaTa ke pAsa jAe aura nikaTastha svAmI se anujJA prApta kre| prabhu arthAt svAmI kahane para koI muni rAjA ke samIpa jAe aura rAjA ke yaha pUchane para ki munivara! Apako kyA dUM? taba muni kahe rAjan ! Apake zakaTa khara arthAt tela se mrakSita haiN| vahAM jo lepa hai, vaha prazasta hai| mujhe usako grahaNa karane kI anujJA deN| aisI sthiti meM vahAM bhadrakadoSa tathA prAntadoSa bhI ho sakate haiN|" 499. tamhA ducakkapatiNA, tassaMdidveNa vA aNuNNAte / kaTugaMdhajANaNA jiMghe nAsaM aghaTTato // isalie zakaTa ke svAmI athavA usa svAmI dvArA saMdiSTa puruSa dvArA anujJApita hone para tela meM kaTugaMdha hai yA nahIM yaha jAnane ke lie usako sUMghe parantu usakA nAka se saMsparza na hone hai (dUra se hI use sUMgha kara jaba yaha jJAta ho jAe ki yaha taila lepa kaTugaMdha vAlA hai to use grahaNa kare / ) 500 harie bIe cale jutte, vacche sANe jalaTThie / puDhavI saMpAtimA sAmA, mahAvAte mahiyA'mite // zakaTa harita para, bIja para pratiSThita ho, cala ho, bailoM se jutA huA ho, usake eka bachar3A baMdhA ho, zakaTa ke nIce kuttA ho, zakaTa jala ke Upara athavA sacitta pRthvIkA para sthita ho, saMpAtima jIvoM kA upadrava ho, rAta ho, mahAvAta cala rahA ho, mahikA gira rahI ho isa prakAra kI sthiti meM ghor3A yA amita lepa kA grahaNa anujJAta nahIM hai| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai / vyAkhyA Age / ) 501. harie bIeN patiDiya, aNaMtara paraMpare ya bodhabve / paritANate ya tahA, caubhaMgo hoti nAyavvo / harita bIja para sAdhu athavA zakaTa anantara yA paramparaka 1. (ka) rAjA apane sevakoM kA AjJA deM ki jitane bhI zakaTa haiM, una sabako taila se grakSita kara do| ye muni lepa bhI binA anujJA nahIM lete| yaha bhadrakadoSa hai| rAjA socatA hai -ye muni azucibahula haiM jo aise lepa kI bhI (kha) bRhatkalpabhASyama rUpa meM pratiSThita hoM to pratyeka kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai| paritta harita aura bIja tathA anaMta harita aura bIja se saMbaMdhita bhI caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| jaise (1) harita para sAdhu anantarapratiSThita na paraMparapratiSThita / (2) paraMparapratiSThita na anantarapratiSThita / (3) anantarapratiSThita bhI aura paraMparapratiSThita bhii| (4) na anantarapratiSThita aura na paraMparapratiSThita / isI prakAra bIja para bhI sAdhu se saMbaMdhita caturbhaMgI hotI hai / isI prakAra zakaTa kI eka AdhAra para bIja aura harita ke saMdarbha meM bhI pratyeka kI eka-eka caturbhaMgI hotI hai| isa prakAra cAra caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| caturbhagIdvaya sAdhu-zakaTa ke saMyoga se hotI haiN| isI prakAra paritta harita, bIja tathA ananta harita, bIja tathA mizra aneka caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| 502. cauro lahugA gurugA, mAso lahu guru ya paNaga lahu guru / chasu parita'NaMta mIse, bIje ya aNaMtara pare // yaha prAyazcitta nirdezikA gAthA hai| isakA zAbdika anuvAda yaha hai caturlaghuka, caturguruka, mAsalaghu, mAsaguru, pAMca dinarAtalaghu, pAMca dinraatguruk| chaha meM parIta, ananta, mizra, bIja aura anantara tathA prNpr| vividha caturbhIgiyAM aura prAyazcitta kA kathana1. pratyeka harita sAdhu anantara pratiSThita cAralaghu paraMpara pratiSThita cAralaghu * ubhaya pratiSThita do cAralaghuka zuddha / 2. pratyeka harita sAdhu aura zakaTa * anantara pratiSThita vo caturlaghu * paraMpara pratiSThita vo caturlaghu ubhaya pratiSThita cAra caturlaghu * zuddha / 3. ananta harita-sAdhu * anantara pratiSThita - cAraguruka * paraMpara pratiSThita cAraguruka * ubhaya pratiSThita-do caturguruka * zuddha / yAcanA karate haiN| usake mana meM pradveSa ubhara sakatA hai aura vaha apane rAjya meM yaha Adeza prasArita kara detA hai-mere rAjya meM koI bhI vyakti zakaTa ko taila se mrakSita na kare, ghRta yA anya padArtha se kre| yaha prAntadoSa hai /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 4. ananta harita zakaTa 5. * anantara pratiSThita caturguruka paraMpara pratiSThita caturguruka * ubhaya pratiSThita do caturguruka zuddha / ananta harita - sAdhu-zakaTa * anantara pratiSThita do caturguruka * paraMpara pratiSThita do caturguruka * ubhaya pratiSThita cAra caturguruka zuddha / 6. mizra pratyeka harita sAdhu * anantara pratiSTita mAsalapa * paraMpara pratiSThita-mAsalaghu * ubhaya pratiSThita do mAsalaghu zuddha / 7. mizra pratyeka harita-maMtrI anantara pratiSThita mAsalaghu * paraMpara pratiSThita mAsalaghu * ubhaya pratiSThita vo mAsalaghu * zuddha / 8. mizra pratyeka harita-sAdhu-maMtrI * anantara pratiSThita-do mAsalaghu * paraMpara pratiSThita do mAsalaghu * ubhaya pratiSThita cAra mAsalaghu * zuddha / 9. mizra ananta harita - sAdhu * anantara pratiSThita-mAsaguru * paraMpara pratiSThita mAsaguru * ubhaya pratiSThita do mAsaguru zuddha / 10. mizra ananta harita-gaMtrI * anantara pratiSThita-mAsaguru * paraMpara pratiSThita-mAsaguru * ubhaya pratiSThita-do mAsaguruka zuddha / 11. mizra ananta harita sAdhu-maMtrI * anantara pratiSThita do mAsaguruka paraMpara pratiSThita-do mAsaguruka ubhaya pratiSThita cAra mAsaguruka zuddha / 12. pratyeka bIja Adi -- sAdhu * anantara pratiSThita- laghupaMcaka * paraMpara pratiSThita - laghupaMcaka * ubhaya pratiSThita do laghupaMcaka * zuddha / 13. pratyeka bIja Adi-maMtrI 55 * anantara pratiSThita-laghupaMcaka * paraMpara pratiSThita laghupaMcaka * ubhaya pratiSThita do laghupaMcaka * zuddha / 14. pratyeka bIja Adi-sAdhu-gaMtrI * anantara pratiSThita-do laghupaMcaka * paraMpara pratiSThita do laghupaMcaka * ubhaya pratiSThita cAra laghupaMcaka zuddha / isI prakAra ananta bIja Adi meM gurupaMcaka jAnanA caahie| tathA parIta ananta aura mizra - anantara aura paraMpara Adi meM yathAyogya prAyazcita jJAtavya hai| 503. davve bhAve ca calaM, davvammI duTThiyaM tu jaM dupayaM / AyAe~ saMjamammi ya, duvihA u virAhaNA tattha // cala do prakAra se hotA hai dravyataH aura bhAvataH / dravyataH cala vaha hai jo zakaTa dasthita hai| vahAM lepagrahaNa karane meM do prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai-AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA (AtmavirAdhanA zakaTa ke girane se abhighAta ho sakatA hai saMyamavirAdhanA zakaTa ke calita hone para prANiyoM kA upamardana / ) tattha / 504. bhAvacala gaMtukAmaM, goNAI aMtarAiyaM jutte vi aMtarAyaM, vittasacalaNe ya AyAe / bhAvacala kA artha hai-zakaTa prasthita hone vAlA ho| usameM baila jote jA rahe hoN| usa samaya lepagrahaNa karane se bailoM ke cAre pAnI kA nirodha tathA AdamiyoM ke bhI aMtarAya hotA hai| zakaTa meM baila jute hue hoM, unako vahIM khar3Akara lepagrahaNa karane meM aMtarAya doSa hotA hai tathA bailoM ke trasta ho jAne para caraNAkramaNa ho sakatA hai| isase AtmavirAdhanA, saMyamavirAdhanA aura saprANiyoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai| 505. baccho bhaeNa nAsati, bhaMDikkhobhe ya AyavAvatI / AyA pavayaNa sANe, kAyA ya bhaeNa nAsaMte // zakaTa ke vatsa baMdhA huA ho to vaha bhaya se trasta hokara daur3atA hai| zakaTa ke calita hone para lepagrahaNa karate hue muni ke AtmavyApatti hotI hai, AtmAvirAdhanA hotI hai| zakaTa ke .
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIce sthita kuttA muni ko kATa DAlatA hai| vahAM AtmopadhAta hotA hai| kuttA usa lepa ko cATatA hai to pravacanopaghAta hotA hai| bhaya se trasta hokara kuttA daur3atA hai to pRthvIkAyika Adi jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai| yaha saMyamopaghAta hai| 506. jo ceva ya hariesuM, so ceva gamo u udaga puddhviie| ___ saMpaimA tasagaNA, sAmAe hoi cubhNgo|| jo gama-vikalpa pahale harita ke lie kahe haiM, ve hI vikalpa udaka aura pRthivI saMbaMdhI jAnane caahie| saMpAtima vasa prANI yadi gira rahe hoM to lepagrahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| rAtrI se saMbaMdhita caturbhaMgI hotI hai| 1. rAtrI meM lepa liyA, rAtrI meM hI pAtra ke lepa lgaayaa| 2. rAtrI meM lepa liyA, dina meM pAtra ke lepa lgaanaa| 3. dina meM lepa liyA, rAtri meM pAtra ke lepa lgaanaa| 4. dina meM lepa liyA aura dina meM pAtra ke lepa lgaayaa| 507. vAyammi vAyamANe, mahiyAe ceva pvddmaanniie| nANuNNAyaM gahaNaM, amiyassa ya mA vigiNcnnyaa|| mahAvAyu ke calate samaya athavA giratI huI mahikA meM lepagrahaNa anujJAta nahIM hai| tathA amita lepagrahaNa bhI anujJAta nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA pariSThApana na karanA pdd'e| 508. cala-jutta-vaccha-mahiyA-tasesu sAmAe~ ceva ctulhugaa| davvacala sANa gurugA, mAso lahao u amiymmi|| yaha gAthA prAyazcita nirdezikA hai bhAvataH cala zakaTa, balivardayukta zakaTa, vatsa baMdhA huA ho, mahikA tathA saMpAtima trasa gira rahe hoM, rAtrI meM-ina sthitiyoM meM lepagrahaNa karane para pratyeka kA prAyazcitta he-cAra lghumaas| dravyataH cala Adi tathA zakaTa ke nIce kutte kI sthiti hone para-cAra gurumAsa kA tathA amita lepa ke grahaNa meM eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 509. etaddosavimukta, ghettuM chAreNa akkmittaannN| cIreNa baMdhiUNaM, gurumUla pddikkmaa''loe| uparokta sabhI doSoM se mukta lepa ko grahaNa kara, usameM kSAra-bhasma milAkara, kapar3e meM bAMdhakara, guru ke pAsa Ae aura IryApathikI kara AlocanA kre| 510. daMsiya chaMdiya guru sesae ya omatthiyassa bhaannss| kAuM cIraM uvari, rUyaM ca chubhejja to levN|| guru ko lepa dikhAkara, lepa-grahaNa ke lie guru ko nimaMtrita kare aura phira zeSa sAdhuoM ko bhI nimaMtraNa de| jisa muni ko jitanA cAhie, usako utanA dekara eka avAGgakhIkRta bhAjana ke Upara kapar3A lagAkara lepa aura rUI usameM prakSipta kre| =bRhatkalpabhASyam 511. aMguTTha-paesiNi-majjhimAhi ghettuM ghaNaM tato ciirN| AliMpiUNa bhANaM, ekvaM do tinni vA ghtttte|| lepa kaise lagAe ? aMgUThe ke sAtha pradezinI aura madhyamA aMgulI se lepa nikAla kara, saghana kapar3e meM use DAlakara usako nicodd'e| isa prakAra eka-eka pAtra ko do-tIna bAra lepa lgaae| phira ghaTTaNa-pASANa se use rgdd'e| 512. aNNoNNe aMkammI, aNNaM ghaTTeti vaarvaarenn| ANei tameva diNe, davaM raeuM abhtttttthii| eka-eka bhAjana ko ghaTTita kara unako eka ora rakhakara, apanI-apanI bArI se unako bAra-bAra rgdd'e| abhI lepa sUkhA na ho aura drava-pAnI lAne kA prayojana upasthita ho jAe to vaha abhaktArthI muni usI dina lepa lagAkara usameM pAnI le aae| 513. abhataTThINaM dAuM, aNNesiM vA ahiNddmaannaannN| hiMDejja asaMtharaNe, asatI ghettuM araiyaM tu|| pAtra kA lepa abhI taka sUkhA nahIM hai aura vaha muni bhaktArthI hai| bhojana kie binA vaha raha nahIM sakatA taba abhaktArthiyoM athavA gocarI ke lie na jAne vAloM ko vaha ArdrapAtra sauMpakara bhikSA ke lie jaae| yadi abhaktArthI athavA gocarI ke lie na jAne vAloM kA abhAva ho to vaha muni usa araMjita apariNatavAle pAtra ko lekara jaae| 514. na tarijjA jati tiNNi u, hiMDAveuM tato Nu chaarenn| oyatteuM hiMDai, anne va davaM se ginnhti|| yadi tInoM pAtroM ko lekara gocarI meM na ghUma sake to usa pAtra ko upAzraya meM hI rAkha se lipsa kara sAtha meM le jaae| koI anya usake prayojanIya drava padArtha le le to vaha usa pAtra ko rikta hI le aae| 515.litthAriyANi jANi u, ghaTTagamAdINi tattha levenn| saMjamabhUtinimittaM, tAI bhUIe~ liNpijjaa|| lepoM se jitane pAtra kharaMTita kiye jA cuke haiM, una pAtroM ko saMyama kI vibhUti ke lie kSAra-rAkha se liMpita kare jisase usa lepa ke sparza se trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kA vinAza na hoN| 516. evaM levaggaNaM ANayaNaM liMpaNAya jayaNA y| bhaNiyANi ato vocchaM, parikammavihiM tu littss| isa prakAra lepa kA grahaNa, Anayana aura pAtra ke lepana saMbaMdhI yatanA kahI gaI hai| Age lepa-lipta pAtra kI parikarmavidhi khuuNgaa| 517. litte chANiya chAro, dhaNeNa cIreNa baMdhiuM unnhe| uvvattaNa pariyattaNa, aMchiya dhoe puNo levo||
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA lepa-lipta pAtra para chAnI huI sApha bhasma lagAe, phira jAgarUka rhe| yadi glAna Adi ke prayojana se kahIM jAnA par3e saghana vastra se bAMdhakara usako Atapa meM rkhe| vahAM pAtra kA to dUsare muni ko usa kArya meM vyApta kare, svayaM vahIM pAtra udvartana-parivartana taba taka kare jaba taka ki pAtra sUkha na kI rakSA karatA huA rhe| jaae| phira pAtra ko nikAla kara pAnI se dhoe aura punaH lepa 523. ekko ya jahanneNaM, biya tiya cattAri paMca ukkosaa| lgaae| ___ saMjamaheuM levo, vajjittA gArava vibhuusN|| 518. kAuM sarayattANaM, pattAbaMdhaM abaMdhagaM kujjaa| pAtra ke jaghanyataH eka lepa avazya lagAe aura utkRSTataH sANAirakkhaNaTThA, pamajja chaaunnhsNkmnnaa|| do, tIna, cAra, pAMca lepa lgaae| lepa kevala saMyama nirvAha ke pAtra para punaH lepa lagAkara usa para rajasvANa binA gAMTha lie lgaae| svayaM ke gaurava yA vibhUSA ke lie vaisA na kre| die bAMdhe, jisase kutte Adi se usakI rakSA kI jA ske| 524. aNavaTThate taha vi u, savvaM avaNettu to puNo liNpe| gAMTha dene para kutte Adi usa baMdhe pAtra ko ghasITa kara le jA tajjAya sacoppaDayaM, ghaTTa raeuM tato dhove|| sakate haiN| chAyA aura Atapa meM pramArjana kara usa pAtra ko ___ cAra-pAMca lepa lagAne para bhI yadi lepa pAtra para nahIM sthApita kara de| Thaharate, pAtra ke sAtha ekIbhUta nahIM hote hoM to sAre lepa 519. taddivasaM paDilehA, kuMbhamuhAdINa hoi kaayvvaa|| utAra kara punaH pAtra para nae sire se lepa lgaae| alAbu Adi chaNNe ya nisiM kujjA, kayakajjANaM vivego u|| kA pAtra sasneha hotA hai, taila Adi se cupar3A huA hotA hai, jisa dina pAtra-lepana kiyA ho usa dina kuMbhamukha arthAt __ usa para prabhUta dhUlikaNa laga jAte haiM, unako ghaTTakapASANa se ghaTa ke khaMDa Adi lAe aura rAtrI meM AvRta sthAna meM una nikAla kara, usI lepa se punaH usa pAtra ko lisa kare aura ghaTa-khaMDoM ke Upara una lisa pAtroM ko rakhe aura kArya pUrA tadanantara usako dhoe| yaha 'tajjAtalepa' kahalAtA hai| hone para una khaMDoM kA pariSThApana kara de| 525. tajjAya-juttilevo, ducakkalevo ya hoi naayvvo| 520. aTTagaheuM levAhigaM tu sesaM sakhyagaM piise| muddiyanAvAbaMdho, teNagabaMdho ya pddikuttttho| __ ahavA vi na dAyavvo, sarUyagaM chAre to ujjhe| lepa ke aneka prakAra haiM-tajjAtalepa, yuktilepa aura zeSa meM bacA huA jo adhika lepa ho usako aTTaka dvickrlep| dvicakralepa kA artha hai-shkttlep| yadi isa lepa arthAt pAtra ke UparI kinAroM Adi ke lepa ke lie rUI meM se liMpita pAtra TUTa jAe to usa para mudrita nau baMdhana baaNdhe| DAlakara rakha le| athavA pAtra ke aTTaka na lagAnA ho to yahI baMdha anujJAta hai| stenaka baMdha kA pratiSedha hai| usako rAkha meM DAla kara pariSThApana kara de| 526. juttI u pattharAyI, paDikuTThA sA u sannihI kaauN| 521. paDhama-carimAu sisire, gimhe addhaM tu tAsi vjjittaa| daya sukumAla asannihi, ducakkalevo ato ittttho|| pAyaM Thave siNehAdirakkhaNaTThA pavese vaa| yuktilepa prastara Adi se banAyA jAtA hai| 'yukti' kI zizira arthAt zItakAla meM prathama aura aMtima pauruSI ko sannidhi hotI hai, isalie vaha pratiSiddha hai| tajjAtalepa kI chor3akara tathA grISma Rtu meM prathama aura aMtima pauruSI ke prApti bhI kadAcit hotI hai| ina lepoM meM dvicakralepaAdhe-Adhe kAla-vibhAga kA varjana kara unake madhyabhAga meM zakaTalepa sukumAla hotA hai, vaha iSTa hai| usakI sannidhi sneha (avazyAya) Adi se rakSA ke lie pAtra ko Atapa meM nahIM hotii| usase dayA kA pAlana sahaja ho jAtA hai kyoMki usameM prANI spaSTa parilakSita ho jAte haiN| 522. uvayogaM ca abhikkhaM, kareti vaasaadi-saannrkkhtttthaa| 527. saMjamaheuM levo, na vibhUsAe vayaMti titthyraa| vAvAreti va aNNe, gilANamAdIsu kjjesu|| sati-asatIdiDhato, vibhUsAe hoti cugurugaa| pAtra ko Atapa meM rakhakara usakI varSA Adi se tathA tIrthaMkara yaha kahate haiM ki pAtra para lepa lagAne kA mukhya kukkura Adi se rakSA ke nimitta anavarata upayoga rakhe, hetu hai sNym| vibhUSA aura gaurava ke lie lepa lagAnA niSiddha 1. isa gAthA kA tAtparyArtha yaha hai-zizirakAla meM prathama pauruSI ke bIta jAne para pAtra ko Atapa meM rakhe aura aMtima prahara meM, jaba taka vaha prAraMbha na ho, usase pUrva madhyakAla meM pAtra ko Atapa meM rkhe| kyoMki zizira meM kAla kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa prathama aura carama prahara meM avazyAya Adi ke girane se lepa kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| uSNakAla meM prathama prahara AdhA bIta jAne para pAtra ko Atapa meM rakhe aura carama prahara meM aMtima AdhA prahara Ane se pUrva pAtra ko Atapa meM rkhe| kAla kI rUkSatA ke kAraNa usake pazcAt avazyAya Adi girane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam hai| jo vibhUSA Adi ke lie pAtra para lepa lagAtA hai, usakA ho, usako bhejane para cAra laghumAsa (tapa aura kAla-donoM se prAyazcitta hai-cAra gurukmaas| yahAM satI aura asatI kA laghu) kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| dRSTAMta hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-satI apane kulAcAra ke nimitta 532. paDhie ya kahiya ahigaya, pariharatI piMDakappito eso| vibhUSA karatI hai vaha yukta hai| asatI bhI apanI vibhUSA karatI tivihaM tIhiM visuddhaM, pariharanavageNa bhedeNaM / / hai, parantu vaha vibhUSA jAra ko prasanna karane ke lie hotI hai| jisake piMDaiSaNA adhyayana paThita hai, artha kathita arthAt vaha ayukta hai, sadoSa hai| jJAta hai, adhigata hai, vaha trividha arthAt udgamazuddha, 528. bhijjijja lippamANaM, littaM vA asaie puNo bNdhe|| utpAdanazuddha tathA eSaNAzuddha, mana, vacana aura kAyA se muddiyanAvAbaMdhe, na teNabaMdheNa bNdhejjaa|| vizuddha pariharaNIya ko navaka bhedoM se parihAra karatA hai, vaha yadi lepa lagAte samaya athavA lepa lipta pAtra TUTa jAe, piMDakalpika hotA hai| aura dUsarA pAtra na ho to use mudritanaubaMdha se baaNdhe| stenaka- 533. gurugA ahe ya carimatiga mIsa bAyara spccvaayhdde| baMdhana se na baaNdhe| kaDa pUie ya gurugo, ajjhoyarae ya crmduge| 529. khara ayasi-kusuMbha sarisava, kameNa ukkosa majjhima jhnno| udgama ke solaha doSa aura unakA prAyazcitta vidhAna navaNIe sappi basA, gule ya loNe alevo u|| yaha gAthA atyaMta saMkSipta hai| TIkA ke anusAra isakA vistRta svarasaMjJaka arthAt tiloM ke taila se niSpanna lepa utkRSTa artha isa prakAra haihotA hai, atasI aura kusuMbha taila se niSpanna lepa madhyama aura AdhAkarma AhAra Adi lene para usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra sarSapa taila se niSpanna lepa jaghanya hotA hai| navanIta, ghRta aura guruk| auddezika ke do prakAra haiM-ogha aura vibhaag| vibhAga carbI se niSpanna lepa alepa hotA hai| gur3a athavA lavaNa se bhRta auddezika ke bAraha bheda haiM-uddiSTa, kRta aura krm| ina tInoM zakaToM ke cakke yadi tiloM ke taila se mekSita hoM to bhI vaha ke cAra-cAra prakAra haiN| jaise-uddiSTa ke cAra prakAra--- lepa alepa hI hai, kyoMki vaha lavaNAvayavayoga se aprazasta auddezika, samuddezika, Adezika aura smaadeshik| kRta ke hotA hai| cAra bheda haiM-uddezakRta, samuddezakRta, odazakRta aura 530. paDhiya suya guNiyamaguNiya, dhAramadhAra uvautto prihrti| smaadeshkRt| karma ke bhI cAra prakAra haiM-uddezakarma, AloyAyariyAdI, Ayario visohikAro se|| samuddezakarma, Adezakarma, smaadeshkrm| ye kula 443-bAraha jisane oghaniyukti athavA isa kalpa-pIThikA ko par3hA prakAra ke haiN| hai, athavA sunA hai athavA guNita-abhyAsa kiyA hai athavA jo sabhI bhikSAcaroM ke lie banAyA jAtA hai vaha aguNita hai, dhArita hai athavA adhArita hai, phira bhI upayukta uddezika, jo anyatIrthikoM ke lie banAyA jAtA hai vaha hokara lepa kA paribhoga karatA hai, vaha lepakalpika hai| usake samuddezika, jo zramaNoM ke lie ho vaha Adezika aura jo isa viSayaka koI virAdhanA hotI hai to vaha AcArya Adi se| nigraMthoM ke lie ho vaha samAdezika hotA hai| AlocanA kre| AcArya usake vizodhikAraka hote haiN| vibhAgoddezika ke caramatrika-samuddezakarma, Adezakarma aura 531. appatte akahittA, aNahigaya'paricchaNe ya cugurugaa|| samAdezakarma lene para pratyeka ke lie prAyazcitta hai-tapa aura dohiM gurU tavagurugA, kAlagurU dohi vI lhugaa|| kAla se vizeSita cAra guruk| jisane AcAracUlAgata piMDaiSaNA adhyayana athavA mizrajAta ke tIna bheda haiM-yAvaMtikamizra, pASaMDikamizra, dazavaikAlikagata piMDaiSaNA adhyayana ko nahIM par3hA hai, usako svgRhmishr| inameM aMtima do ke grahaNa para pratyeka prAyazcitta gocarI bhejane para do se guru arthAt tapa se guru tathA kAla se hai-tapa aura kAla se guru cAra guruk| guru cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| usa adhyayana kA prAbhRtikA ke do prakAra haiM-sUkSma aura baadr| bAdara artha batAe binA bhejane para cAra laghumAsa (kAla se laghu), prAbhRtikA grahaNa karane para cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta hai| artha kathita hai, parantu anadhigata hai athavA adhigata hone para sapratyapAya AhRta meM cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta hai| bhI usa para zraddhA nahIM hai to cAra laghumAsa (tapa se laghu), cAroM prakAra ke kRta uddezakoM meM pratyeka ke mAsaguruka adhigata artha vAlA hone para bhI jisakI parIkSA nahIM kI gaI prAyazcitta hai jo tapa aura kAla se vizeSita hotA hai| 1. yahAM vRttikAra ne saMpUrNa piMDaniyukti kI ora saMketa kiyA hai-'atra piNDaniyuktiH sarvA vktvyaa'| sA ca granthAntaratvAt svasthAne eva sthitA 'prtipttvyaa| (vR. pR. 154)
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA bhAva pUtika ke do bheda haiM sUkSma aura baadr| sUkSma kA kAI prAyazcitta nahIM hai| bAdara pUtika jo bhaktapAna viSayaka hotA hai usake lie mAsaguru tathA adhyavapUraka ke tIna meM se aMtima do bhedoM (yAvantika adhyavapUraka, pASaMDa adhyavapUraka tathA svagRha adhyavapUraka) pratyeka kA mAsaguru prAyazcitta hai| 534. oha-vibhAguddese, ciraThavie pAgaDe ya uvgrnne| loguttara pAmicce, pariyaTTiya kIya prbhaave|| 535. saggAmabhihaDi gaMThI, jahanna jAvaMti oyare lhuo| ittaraThavie suhumA, paNagaM lahugA ya sesesu|| oghaaudezika, vibhAgaauddezika, cirasthApita, prakaTakaraNa, upakaraNapUtika, prAmitya, parivartita, krIta, parabhAva- krIta, svagrAma abhyAhRta, graMthi udbhinna, jaghanya mAlApahRta tathA yAvaMtika adhyavapUraka-ina saba meM mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| itvara sthApita, sUkSma prAbhRtikA-inameM pAMca rAta-dina kA prAyazcitta hai| jo zeSa udgama doSa haiM, unameM pratyeka ke cAra laghuka kA prAyazcitta kathita hai| 536. duviha nimitte lobhe, gurugA mAyAe~ mAsiyaM guruyN| suhume vayaNe lahuo, sese lahugA ya mUlaM c|| utpAdana doSa saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta nimitta tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-atItaviSayaka, vartamAnaviSayaka aura anaagtvissyk| inameM vartamAnaviSayaka tathA anAgataviSayaka nimitta tathA lobha-pratyeka ke cAra-cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta hai| mAyA meM mAsalaghu tathA sUkSmacaikilsya aura vacanasaMzaya-pratyeka meM laghukamAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| zeSa sabhI utpAdana doSoM meM pratyeka ke lie cAra-cAra laghu aura mUlakarma meM mUla prAyazcitta vihita hai| 537. sasarakkhe sasiNiddhe, paNagaM lahugA duguMcha sNstte| ukkuTTa'Nate gurugo, sese savvesu maaslhuu| eSaNA doSa saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta sarajaska tathA sasnigdha hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para pAMca rAta-dina kA, jugupsita acitta padArtha (mala, mUla, madirA Adi) se tathA prANiyoM se saMsakta hAtha-pAtra se bhikSA lene para cAra laghuka kA, utkuTTita anantakAyika vanaspati se spaSTa lene para mAsaguru kA tathA zeSa sabhI eSaNAoM meM mAsalaghu prAyazcitta hai| 538. caulahugA caugurugA, mAso lahu guru ya paNaga lahu gurugN|| chasu parita'NaMta mIse, bIe ya aNaMtara pare y|| nikSipta saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta paritta sacitta para anantarapratiSThita athavA paraMparapratiSThita se lene se cAra laghu tathA ananta sacitta para anantara yA paraMparapratiSThita se lene se cAra guru, parittamizra yA anantamizra para pratiSThita hone se lene para kramazaH mAsalaghu aura mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta hai| paritta bIjoM para pratiSThita se lene para pAMca rAta-dina laghu tathA anantakAya bIjoM para pratiSThita se lene para guru pAMca rAta-dina, trasakAya para anantara pratiSThita se lene para cAra laghuka aura paraMparapratiSThita se lene para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| isa prakAra chaha jIvanikAyoM meM paritta, ananta, mizra pRthivI Adi meM tathA bIja ke paritta, ananta tathA mizra tathA paraMpara athavA anantara pratiSThita ina saba vikalpoM meM jo bhikSA letA hai vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| 539. emeva ya pihiyammI, lahagA davvammi ceva aprinne| vIsummIse paNagaM, aNaMtabIe ya paNaga guruu|| isI prakAra pihita ke viSaya meM prAyazcitta vidhAna jAnanA caahie| pAtra meM kucha prakSipta hai, usa apariNata dravya kA saMharaNa kara detA hai to cAra laghuka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| paritta bIjoM se unmizra ho to pAMca rAta-dina laghu aura anaMta bIjonmina hone para pAMca rAta-dina guru kA prAyazcitta hai| 540. saMjoga saiMgAle, aNaMtamIse vi caugurU hoti| vIsummIse mAso, sese laghukA u svvesu|| saMyojanA ke do prakAra haiM-antar aura bhir| antara saMyojanA ke cAra laghuka aura bahir saMyojanA ke cAra guruk| saiMgAla meM cAra guru aura sadhUma meM cAra lghu| anantamizra hone para cAra guruk| viSvagunmizra meM laghuka tathA gurukmaas| zeSa sabhI meM cAra lghuk| 541. duvihA havaMti sejjA, davve bhAve ya davva khaayaatii| sAhUhiM pariggahiyA, te cceva u bhAvao sejjaa| zayyA (vasati) ke do prakAra haiM-dravya aura bhaav| dravya zayyA hai-khAta aadi| yahI zayyA sAdhuoM dvArA parigRhIta hone para bhAvazayyA hotI hai| 542. rakkhaNa gahaNe tu tahA, sejjAkappo u hoi duviho u| sunne bAla gilANe, avvattA''rovaNA bhnniyaa|| zayyAkalpa do prakAra kA hai-rakSaNa aura grhnn| vasati kI rakSA karanI caahie| vasati ko zUnya kara dete haiM athavA bAla, glAna yA avyakta ko usakI rakSA sauMpate haiM to AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 543. paDhamammi ya caulahuyA, sesesuM mAsiyaM muNeyavvaM / dohi gurU ikkeNaM, cauthapae dohi vI lahuyaM / /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 prathama arthAt vasati ko zUnya karane para cAra laghuka kA AropaNA prAyazcitta vihita hai| yaha tapa aura kAla- donoM se guru hotA hai| bAlaka ko sthApita karane para mAsalaghu kI AropaNA jo tapoguru aura kAlalaghu hotI hai| glAna ko sthApita karane para mAsalaghu kI AropaNA jo tapolaghu aura kAlaguru hotI hai| caturtha pada arthAt avyakta ko sthApita karane para mAsalaghu kI AropaNA jo donoM tapa aura kAla se laghu hotI hai| 544. micchatta baDuga cAraNa, bhaDANa maraNaM tirikkha- maNuyANaM / Avesa bAla nikkeyaNe ya sunne bhave dosA // vasati ko zUnya chor3ane se ye doSa hote haiM-mithyAtvagamana, baTuka, cAraNa aura bhaTa kA praveza, pazu aura manuSya kA maraNa, prAcUrNaka aura vyAla kA praveza, beghara vAle tiryaca aura striyoM kA niSkAsana (isakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) 545. socyA pattimapattiya, akayannu adakkhiNA duviha chedo| bhariyabharAgamanicchubha garihA na labhaMti va'nnattha // 546. bhedo ya mAsakappe, jadalaMbhe vihArAdi pAvate annaM / bahibhutta nisAgamaNe, gariha viNAsA ya savisesA // zayyAtara ne vasati ko zUnya dekhakara AsapAsa ke logoM ko pUcha kara jAnA ki sAdhu cale gae haiN| yadi usake mana meM prIti rahe to cAra laghuka kA AropaNA prAyazcitta, aprIti ho ki ye muni akRtajJa aura niHsneha hai to cAra guruka kA AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai isa pravRtti se vo kA cheda hotA hai-sthAna kI prApti aura anya dravyoM kI prApti kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| gocarI se ve muni bhare hue pAtroM ke bhAra se avanata hote hue vahAM Ate haiM to zayyAtara unako sthAna nahIM detaa| muniyoM kI garhA hotI hai aura unako anyatra bhI sthAna nahIM miltaa| dUsare gAMva meM jAne para mAsakalpa kA bheda hotA hai| anya muni vihAra Adi karate hue vahAM Ate haiM aura vasatisvAmI pUrva muniyoM ke doSoM kA smaraNa kara unako sthAna dene se inkAra ho jAtA he taba una samAgata muniyoM ko zvApada, stena Adi ke jo anartha jhelane par3ate haiM, unakA prAyazcitta bhI pUrva muniyoM ko AtA hai| yadi ve pUrvasthita muni gocarI ke lie gae ho aura gAMva ke bAhara AhAra Adi kara rAtrI meM pUrvasthita vasati ke pAsa Ate haiM, sthAna na milane para vizeSa ga hotI hai| tathA zvApada Adi se vinAza bhI hotA hai| zayyAtara pahale samyagdRSTi thA, parantu bhAvoM kI vipariNati ke kAraNa vaha mithyAtva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| , bRhatkalpabhASyam 547. sunaMda baDugA, ubhAsite ThAha jai gayA samaNA / Agama pavesa'saMkhaDa, sAgari dinnaM ti ya diyANaM / / 548. saMbhicceNa va acchaha, aliyaM na karema'haM tu appANaM / uDhuMcaga ahigaraNaM, ubhayapayosaM ca nicchUDhA // 549. sAgariya - saMjayANaM, nicchUDhA teNa - agaNimAIhiM / jaM kAhiMti paTTA, ubhayassa vi te tamAvajje // vasati ko zUnya dekhakara kucha baTukoM ne zayyAtara ke pAsa jAkara sthAna kI yAcanA kii| zayyAtara ne kahA yadi vahAM zramaNa na hoM to tuma Thahara jaao| ve vahAM Thahara ge| itane meM hI zramaNa vahAM Ae aura vasati meM praveza karane lge| baTukoM ne unheM rokaa| paraspara kalaha ho gyaa| baTuka bole- zayyAtara ne hameM yaha sthAna diyA hai| zramaNoM ne bhI yahI khaa| donoM zayyAtara ke pAsa ge| zayyAtara ne zramaNoM se kahA- tuma vasati ko zUnya kara cale gae, isalie maiMne baTukoM ko anujJA de dii| Apa donoM paraspara soca leN| eka ora Apa rahe aura dUsarI ora baTuka rheN| maiM svayaM ko jhUThA sAbita karanA nahIM caahtaa| donoM ke sAtha rahane se paraspara upahAsa Adi ke kAraNa kalaha ho sakatA hai| donoM ko usa vasati se niSkAsita karane para donoM ke mana meM zayyAtara ke prati pradveSa ho sakatA hai| athavA baTukoM kA zayyAtara para tathA zramaNoM para pradveSa ho sakatA hai ve soca sakate haiM ki ina zramaNoM ke kAraNa hameM nikAlA gayA hai| ve praviSTa hokara stenoM ke prayoga se athavA anni Adi ke prayoga se zramaNoM tathA zayyAtara donoM kA anartha karate haiN| inase niSpanna prAyazcita bhI saMyatoM ko prApta hotA hai, jo vasati ko zUnya kara cale gae the| 3 550. emeva cAraNa bhaDe, cAraNa uhuMcagA u ahigatarA / nicchUDhA va padosaM teNA'gaNimAi jaha bar3ayA // isI prakAra cAraNa aura bhaTa saMbaMdhI ve hI doSa haiM cAraNa baTukoM se bhI adhikatara hote haiN| ve prapaMcabahula hote haiN| unako niSkAsita karane para pradviSTa hokara ve baTukoM kI bhAMti zayyAtara aura zramaNoM ke lie stena tathA agni Adi ke prayoga se aneka anartha utpAdita kara sakate haiN| 551. chaNi kAujhaho, ghANArisa sutta'vanna acchaMte / iti ubhayamaraNadosA AesA AesA jahA baDugamAI // vasati ko zUnya dekhakara koI pazu athavA anAtha puruSa usameM ghusa sakatA hai| vahAM usakI acAnaka mRtyu ho jAtI hai| yadi zava ko gRhasthoM se pariSThApita karavAte haiM to chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai aura yadi muni svayaM karate haiM to pravacana kA uddAha-avahelanA hotI hai| yadi mRtaka kA chardana .
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = nahIM hotA hai to durgandha ke kAraNa nAka meM arza Adi ho 555. sAbhAviya tannIsAe AgayA bhaMDagaM avhrNti| sakate haiN| sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI kI hAni hotI hai| nINemi tti va bAhiM, jA pavisai tA hrNt'nne|| logoM meM avarNavAda hotA hai| loga kahate haiM-dekho! ye zmazAna 556. emeva kaiyavA te, nicchUTaM taM haraMti se uvhiN| meM nivAsa kara rahe haiN| (kyoMki zava vahAM par3e haiN|) vasati meM bAhiM ca tuma acchasu, avaNehavahiM va jA kunnimo|| tiryaMca aura manuSya ke mara jAne para hone vAle ye doSa haiN| kucha muni kadAcit saprAbhRtikA zayyA meM tthhre| vahAM zayyAtara ke koI atithi A ge| vasati ko zUnya dekhakara bali ke nimitta Ane vAle do prakAra ke loga hote haiN| kucha vaha apane atithiyoM ko vahAM ThaharAtA hai| isI prakAra baTuka, svAbhAvika rUpa se vahAM Ate haiM aura kucha mAyA se vahAM Ate cAraNa, bhaTa Adi ko bhI vasati de sakatA hai| inake kAraNa haiN| kucha bali ke nimitta Ae hue loga vahAM vasatipAla ke aneka doSa hote haiN| rUpa meM bAla muni ko dekhakara bhAMDa-upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa 552. ahigaraNa mAraNA'NINiyammi acchaMte vAli aayvho| kara lete haiN| athavA ve bali car3hAte hue upakaraNoM ko lepayukta tiritIya jahA vAle, sUtimaNussIe uddddaaho|| kara dete haiM, taba vaha bAlaka kahatA hai-maiM upakaraNoM ko bAhara 553. chaDDeuM va jai gayA, ujjhamaNujjhaMti hoti dosA u| rakha detA huuN| jaba vaha bAlaka bAhara jAkara punaH praveza karatA evaM tA sunnAe, bAle Thavite ime dosaa|| hai, isake aMtarAla meM dUsare loga anya upakaraNoM kA zUnya vasati meM vyAla-sarpa praveza kara sakatA hai| zramaNa apaharaNa kara lete haiN| kucha loga mAyA se vahAM Akara bAla Ate haiM aura use nikAlate haiM to adhikaraNa doSa hotA muni ko kahate haiM bali A rahI hai| tuma bAhara jaao| isa he sarpa vahAM se nikala kara harita Adi se gujaratA hai| athavA prakAra usako bAhara nikAla kara usakI upadhi kA haraNa kara niSkAsita hotA huA vaha sarpa muni ko Dasa letA hai to mRtyu lete haiN| athavA ve use kahate haiM jaba taka hama bali kI vidhi ho sakatI hai| yadi nahIM nikAlate haiM, sarpa vahIM rahatA hai to kareM, taba taka tuma bAhara rho| athavA ve kahate haiM tuma apanI AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| zUnya vasati meM koI tiryaMca mAdA upadhi bAhara le jaao| jaba kucha upadhi bAhara le jAtA hai to prasava kara detI hai| usa prasUtA ko niSkAsita karane para sarpa zeSa upadhi kA apaharaNa kara DAlate haiN| kI bhAMti doSa utpanna hote haiN| isI prakAra prasUtA mAnavI ko 557. katieNa sabhAveNa va, kahApamatte haraMti se annnne| nikAlane para pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai tathA aneka anyAnya kiDDA sayaM va riMkhA, pAsati va taheva kidddddugN|| doSa hote haiN| kucheka loga svAbhAvikarUpa se aura kucha kapaTapUrvaka vahAM athavA vaha prasUtA strI apane bAlaka ko vahIM chor3akara dharmakathA sunane ke lie Ate haiM aura akele bAla muni ko jA sakatI hai| aura yadi zramaNa usa sadyaprasUta bAlaka kA dekhakara dharmakathA karane ke lie kahate haiN| vaha bAla muni kathA parityAga karate haiM to dayAvihIna hone kA doSa hotA hai| meM pramatta ho jAtA hai, lavalIna ho jAtA hai| taba kucha anya parityAga na karane para pravacana kA upahAsa hotA hai| ye sAre vyakti upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| doSa vasati ko zUnya kara cale jAne para hote haiN| bAlaka krIr3A ke nimitta bhI do prakAra ke puruSa Ate haiMmuni ko vasatipAla ke rUpa meM biThAkara jAne se ye doSa svAbhAvikarUpa se tathA kpttpuurvk| jaba vaha bAla muni hote haiN| krIr3A meM saMlagna nahIM hotA, taba ve kahate haiM-hamako krIr3A 554. bali dhammakahA kiDDA, pamajjaNA''varisaNA ya paahuddiyaa| aura riMkhA (jhUlate) karate hue dekho| vaha bAla muni krIr3A khaMdhAra agaNi bhaMge, mAlava-teNA ya nAtI y|| dekhane meM pramatta ho jAtA hai| ve upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa kara nimna dvAroM se ve doSa vaktavya haiM lete haiN| 1. balidvAra 7. skaMdhAvAradvAra 558. jo ceva balIe gamo, pamajjaNA'varisaNe vi so cev| 2. dharmakathAdvAra 8. agnidvAra pAiDiyaM vA geNhasu, parisADaNiyaM va jA kunnimo|| 3. krIDAdvAra 9. bhaMgadvAra jo balidvAra meM vikalpa kahe gae the, ve hI vikalpa 4. pramArjanadvAra 10. mAlavastenadvAra pramArjana aura AvarSaNa meM jAnane caahie| prAbhRtikA ke do artha 5. AvarSaNadvAra 11. jnyaatidvaar| haiM-bhikSA aura arcnikaa| Ae hae loga kahate haiM-bhikSA lo 6. prAbhRtikAdvAra athavA jaba taka hama arcanikA (parizATanikA) kareM taba taka 1. saprAbhRtikA zayyA sArvajanika hotI hai| vahAM loga Akara bali-kriyA karate haiM-saprAbhRtikA nAma sArvajanikA yatra Agatya baliH prkssipyte| (vR. pa. 162)
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam tuma bAhara jaao| vaha bAhara jAtA hai, aura taba upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa ho jAtA hai| 559. khaMdhArabhayA nAsati, esa va ei tti kaiyave nnss| agaNibhayA va palAyati, nassasu agaNI va eti tti|| koI skaMdhAvAra ke Agamana kI bAta sunakara svAbhAvika rUpa se palAyana kara jAtA hai| koI kapaTapUrvaka bAla muni ko skaMdhAvAra ke Agamana kI bAta kahatA hai taba vaha bhI palAyana kara jAtA hai| pIche se upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra agni ke bhaya se svAbhAvika palAyana hotA hai aura koI kapaTapUrvaka use kahatA hai kSullaka! jaldI bhaago| agni idhara hI A rahI hai| vaha bhayabhIta hokara bhAga jAtA hai| usakI upadhi kA apaharaNa ho jAtA hai| 560. uvahIlobha bhayA vA, na nIti na ya tattha kiMci niinnei| gutto va sayaM Dajjhai, uvahiM ca viNA u jA haannii|| upadhi ke lobha se athavA agni ke bhaya se vaha bAlamuni na svayaM bAhara jAtA hai aura na upadhi Adi ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| taba vaha upadhi ke lobha se andara baiThA huA agni se jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai aura upadhi kA apaharaNa bhI ho jAtA hai| aba upadhi ke binA jo hAni hotI hai, vaha sAdhuoM ko bhugatanI par3atI hai| 561. mAlavateNA paDiyA, iyare vA nAsatI jaNeNa smN| na ya geNhai sAruvahi, tappaDibaddho va hiirejaa|| koI yaha bAta svAbhAvika rUpa se kahatA hai athavA mAyApUrvaka ki mAlava ke stena athavA anya stena A gae haiN| yaha sunakara logoM ke sAtha vaha bAla muni bhI palAyana kara jAtA hai| taba upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa ho jAtA hai| svAbhAvika kathana ko sunakara vaha bAlamuni sArabhUta upakaraNoM ko lekara palAyana nahIM karatA hai to hAni hotI hai aura yadi vaha upadhi se pratibaddha hokara vahIM rahatA hai to stena Ate haiM aura upadhisahita usakA bhI apaharaNa kara lete haiN| 562. sannAyagehi nIte, eMti va nIya tti naDhe jaM uvhiN| kahiM nIya tti kaiyave, kahie annassa so kie| 563. ciMdhehiM AgameuM, so vi ya sAhei tuha niyA pttaa| nemo uvahiggahaNaM, tehiM va haM pesito hri|| svabhAvataH svajJAtika jana vahAM Ae aura ekAkI bAlaka muni ko dekhakara use le jAte haiN| anya upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| athavA kisI ne bAlaka muni se kahA-tumhAre jJAtijana A rahe haiN| yaha sunakara vaha bhAga jAtA hai| usake jAne para dUsare loga upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| koI dhUrta vyakti bAlamuni ke pAsa Akara jJAtijanoM ke viSaya meM pUchakara dUsare dhUrta vyakti ko batAtA hai| vaha dUsarA dhUrta vyakti jJAtijanoM ke nAma-ThAma, cihna Adi jAnakara bAlamuni ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai-tumhAre jJAtijana tumako le jAne ke lie Ae haiN| taba vaha bAlamuni unakI bAta meM Akara palAyana kara jAtA hai| taba ve upadhigrahaNa kara lete haiN| athavA koI dhUrta Akara bAlamuni se kahatA hai tumhAre jJAtijanoM ne mujhe tumhAre samAcAra athavA tumako lAne ke lie bhejA hai| vaha unakI bAtoM meM Akara sAtha ho jAtA hai| ve usakA aura usakI sArI upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| 564. ete pade na rakkhati, bAla gilANe taheva avvtte| niddA-kahApamatte, vatte vi ya je bhave bhikkhuu|| ina bali Adi sthAnoM kI rakSA bAla, glAna tathA avyakta muni nahIM kara sktaa| jo muni vyakta hone para bhI nidrApramatta aura kathApramatta hotA hai, vaha bhI ina sthAnoM kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| 565. emeva gilANe vI, sayakiDDa-kahA-palAyaNe mottuN| avvatto u agIto, rakkhaNakappe parokkho u|| isI prakAra glAna ko sthAnarakSA ke lie rakhakara jAne se bhI ye hI sAre doSa prApta hote haiN| inameM svayaM krIr3A karane, kathA karane, palAyana karane saMbaMdhI doSa nahIM hote| avyakta muni agItArtha hotA hai| vaha rakSaNakalpa ke lie parokSa hotA hai, ayogya hotA hai| 566. tamhA khalu abbAle, agilANe vattamappamatte y| kappai ya vasahipAlo, dhiimaM taha viiriysmttho|| isalie abAla, aglAna, vyakta, apramatta, dhRtimAna tathA vIryasaMpanna ho, usa muni ko vasatipAla ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 567. sati laMbhammi aNiyayA, paNagaM jA tAva hoti acchittii| jahaneNa gurU ciTThai, tassaMdiTTho vimA jayaNA / / bhikSA kA lAbha sahaja hone para aniyata vasatipAla rakhe jA sakate haiN| athavA AcArya Adi pAMca vahAM rahate haiM athavA AcArya usa eka muni ke sAtha rahate haiM jo avyavacchitti karane meM samartha ho| jaghanyataH guru akele vahAM rahate haiN| athavA AcArya Adi gaNakArya ke lie bAhara jA rahe hoM to unake dvArA saMdiSTa muni vahAM rahatA hai| vaha vasatipAla ke rUpa meM sArI yatanA kA pAlana kre| 568. appuvvamatihikaraNe, gAhA Na ya aNNabhaMDagaM chivimo| bhaNai va aThAyamANe, jaM nAsai tujjha taM uvriN|| (sArvajanika sthAna meM kaise jAnA jAe ki amuka
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA: apaharaNakartA haiM?) graMthakAra kahate haiM jo apUrva hoM-jinheM pahale kabhI na dekhA gayA ho, jo vizeSa tithi ke binA bali karane Ae hoM-ye apaharaNakartA ke lakSaNa haiN| ve bhI yadi muniyoM se kahe-'Apa bAhara jAeM, hama balikriyA kreNge|' taba unheM yaha gAthA sunAena viloNaM loNijjai, na vi tuppijjai ghayaM va tellaM vaa| kiha nAma logaDabhaga! vaTTammi Thavijjae vtttto?|| annaM bhaMDehi vaNaM, vaNakuTTaga! jatthA te vahai cNcuu| bhaMguravaNabuggAhita!, ime hu khadirA birsaaraa|| gAthA sunakara ve jAna jAte haiM ki inhoMne hameM pahacAna liyA hai| athavA unako kahe-ye upakaraNa dUsaroM ke haiN| hama dUsaroM ke upakaraNoM ko nahIM chuute| itanA kahane para bhI ve na mAneM to unheM kahe-Apa nahIM mAna rahe haiM to sunie, ina upakaraNoM meM se jo kharAba hogA yA calA jAegA, usakI pUrI jimmevArI Apa logoM para hogii| 569. kAraNe sapAiDi ThiyA, vAse vi kareMti egmaayogN| sannAviya diTThA vA, bhaNAi jA saarvemuvhiN|| yadi kAraNavaza saprAbhRtikA sArvajanika sthAna meM varSAkAla meM bhI rahanA par3e to samasta upakaraNoM kA eka Ayoga arthAt gaTThara bAMdha de, jisase ki usameM se kucha bhI na nikAlA jA ske| yadi zayyAtara athavA anya dvArA saMdiSTa vyakti bali kriyA karane Ae tathA svayaM dvArA pUrvadRSTa bhI vahAM Ae hoM to vasatipAla muni unase kahe-'maiM upakaraNoM ko eka ora vyavasthita kara lUM taba taka Apa rukeN|' 570. uvvarae koNe vA, kAUNa bhaNAti mA hu levaadde| ___bahu pellaNa'sAravie, taheva jaM nAsatI tujjhN| vasatipAla muni taba upakaraNoM ko eka kamare meM athavA kone meM rakhakara unase kahe-bali karate samaya ina upakaraNoM ko bali dravya se kharaMTita na kreN| yadi bahuta sAre loga jabarana vahAM praviSTa ho jAeM aura upakaraNoM ko eka ora rakhane taka bhI pratIkSA na kara sakeM to unase pUrvavat kahe-yadi upakaraNoM se kucha bhI naSTa hogA to usakI jimmedArI tuma logoM para hI hogii| 571. natthi kahAladdhI me, puvvaM dive va beti gelnnnnN| dANAdi asaMkANa va, AujjaMto prikhei|| yadi ve dharmakathA sunane kA Agraha kareM to unase kahe-mere meM kathAlabdhi nahIM hai| yadi ve kahe-maiMne tumako pahale kathA karate dekhA hai| taba kahe-Aja maiM glAna huuN| yadi dharmakathA ke lie kahane vAle dAnAdi zrAddha hoM, jo azaMkanIya ho taba jAgarUkatApUrvaka dharmakathA kre| 572. daTTU piNe na labbhAmo, mA kiDDaha mA harijjihaM ko vi| saMmajjaNA''varisaNe, pAhuDiyA ceva blisrisaa|| yadi vahAM sthAna para Akara koI krIr3A kareM to unako kahe-hama yahAM krIr3A karate hue vyaktiyoM ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhate, isalie yahAM krIr3A na kreN| yaha isalie kahe ki koI bhAMDopakaraNa kA apaharaNa na kre| pramArjana, AvarSaNa tathA prAbhRtikA meM balidvAravat yatanA kre| 573. khamaNaM nimaMtite U, khaMdhAre kaiyave imaM bhnnti| kiM Ne nirAgasANaM, guttikaro kAhiI raayaa|| yadi koI bhikSA ke lie nimaMtraNa de to use kahe-Aja kSapaNa-tapasyA hai| yadi koI mAyApUrvaka skaMdhAvAra kA bhaya dikhAe to use kahe-hama niraparAdha vyaktiyoM ke lie kyA? rAjA hamArA guptikara-rakSAkara hogaa| 574. pabhu aNupabhu (No va) niveyaNaM tu pellaMti jAva niinnemi| taha vi ya aThAyamANe, pAse jaM vA tarati neuN|| yadi yathArtha meM skaMdhAvAra A jAe jo rAjA tathA anuprabhu-senApati Adi ke pAsa jAkara khe| unake dvArA saMdiSTa rAjapuruSa upAzraya meM Akara upAzraya se anya vyaktiyoM ko bAhara nikAla dete haiN| yadi ve nahIM jAte haiM to unase kahe-maiM upakaraNoM ko le jAtA hUM, taba taba pratIkSA kro| yadi vaha sAre upakaraNa eka bAra meM na le jA sake to apane donoM pAryoM meM sArabhUta bhAMDoM ko bAMdhakara, jitanA le jA sake utanA le jaae| 575. kolluparaMpara saMkali, AgAsaM nei vaaypddilomN| acchullUDhA jalaNe, akkhAI sArabhaMDaM tu|| agni se bacane ke lie sAre upakaraNoM ko 'kollukacakra' nyAya se cAra-pAMca poTTalikAoM meM bAMdha de| phira khule AkAza meM, vAyu kI pratiloma dizA meM una poTTalikAoM ko rakha de| vahAM ve agni se aspRSTa rheNge| paraMtu agni kI pracaMDatA usa ora bhI prasArita hone lage to akSa Adi sArabhUta padArthoM ko nikAla kara agni se bacA le| 576. asarIrateNabhaMge, pavalAe jaNe u jaM tarati neuN| na vi dhUmo na vi bolo, na ivati jaNo kiyvesuN|| stena do prakAra ke hote haiM-zarIrastena aura ashriirsten| azarIrastenoM ke Ane para bhAgane vAle loga jitanA dhanamAla bacA sakate haiM, utanA lekara cale jAte haiN| kapaTapUrvaka yadi koI kahe-Aga laga gaI hai| stena A gae haiN| to use kahe-na koI dhUma dikhAI de rahA hai aura na kolAhala hI sunAI de rahA hai| isa prakAra samajhadAra vyakti usa kapaTapUrvaka kathana se vicalita nahIM hotaa|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 bhaNAmi // saMgAro / 577. annakula- gottakaraNaM, pattesu vi bhIyaparisa pelleha puvvaM abhIyaparise, bhaNAti lajjAe na 578. jA tAva Thavemi vae patte kulAdicheya mA siM hIre uvahiM acchaha jA siM niveemi // kucha jJAtijana sthAna para Akara pUche to apanA kula aura nAma gupta rakhakara anya kula aura nAma batAe / yadi ve pahacAnate hoM aura bhayabhIta hone vAle hoM to unako bhaya dikhAte hue kahe meM rAjakula meM zikAyata kara Apako baMdhanagrasta karA duuNgaa| itane para bhI ve na DareM to unase kahe- 'merI icchA bhI bhI utkramaNa karane kI hai, parantu lajjAvaza maiM kaha nahIM sktaa| sAdhu bAhara se A jAyeMge to unake sAmane vratoM ko chor3a duuNgaa| Apa kucha rukeN| maiM unako bhI apanI bAta nivedita kara duuNgaa|' vaha muni yaha prapaMca isalie bhI karatA hai ki zUnya vasati ko dekhakara koI upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa na kara le| sAdhuoM ke Ane para vaha muni upAzraya kI bhIMta ke chidra ko girAkara, yaha saMketa detA huA ki mujhe amuka sthAna para khoja lenA, palAyana kara jAtA hai| 579. khaMdhArAdI nAuM iyare vi tahiM duyaM samabhieMti / appAheI tesiM, amugaM amugaM kajjaM duyaM eha // dUsare muni bhI skaMdhAvAra Adi kI bAta sunakara vahAM zIghra hI ekatrita ho jAte haiN| vaha vasatipAla muni una muniyoM ko yaha saMdeza bhejatA hai- amuka prayojana prastuta ho gayA hai, Apa jaldI aaeN| 580. duvihakaraNovaghAyA, saMsattA paccavAya sijjavihI / jo jANati parihariDaM, so mahaNe kappito hoti // vasati kA karaNa do prakAra kA hai-mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa ina donoM se upaghAta arthAt mUlakaraNopahata aura uttarakaraNApahata vAlI vasati tathA pRthvIkAya Adi se saMsakta, pratyavAya- bAdhA upasthita karane vAlI ina doSoM kA parihAra karanA jo jAnatA hai, tathA zayyAvidhi kA jJAtA hai, vaha zayyAgrahaNakalpika hotA hai| 581. satteva ya mUlaguNe, sohI satteva uttaraguNesu saMsattammiya cha, lahu-guru-laghugA carama jAva // sAta prakAra ke mUlaguNoM kI zodhi aura sAta prakAra se hI uttaraguNoM kI zodhi hotI hai| upAzraya ke saMsakta hone para chaha prakAra se zodhi karanI caahie| yadi aise upAzraya meM rahA jAtA hai to laghu, guru, laghuka se carama paryanta prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| bRhatkalpabhASyama 582. paTTIvaMso do dhAraNAu cattAri mUlavelIto / mUlaguNehiM uvahayA, jA sA AhAkaDA vasahI // vasati ke sAta mUlakAraNa ye haiM uparitana tirachA diyA huA pRSThavaMza, do mUladhAraNa jina para pRSThavaMzA tirachA sthApita kiyA jAtA hai aura cAra mUlaveliyAM jo donoM mUladhAraNAoM ke donoM ora dI jAtI haiN| jo vasati ina mUlaguNoM se upahata hotI hai vaha AdhAkarmika vasati hai| 583. vaMsaga kaDaNokkaMcaNa chAvaNa levaNa duvAra bhUmI y| sapparikammA vasahI, esA mUlottaraguNesu // vasati ke sAta uttarakaraNa-velI ke Upara bAMsa sthApita karanA, pRSThavaMza para tiracherUpa se 'kaTa' dekara AcchAdita karanA, usake Upara kaMbikAoM ko bAMdhanA, chAdana-darbha Adi se AcchAdita karanA, lepana bhItoM ko lIpanA, dvAra kI adalA-badalI karanA, bhUmI ko sama karanA - yaha sAta prakAra kA uttarakaraNa haiN| mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa kI huI vasati saparikarmA hotI hai| 584. dUmiya dhUviya vAsiya, ujjoviya balikaDA avattA ya sittA sammaTThA vi ya, visohikoDI kayA vasahI // matAntara se anya uttarakaraNa ye haiM bUmita cUne Adi se bhItoM ko dhavalita karanA / dhUpita-gaMdha dhUpa se dhUpita karanA / * vAsita vasati ko sugaMdhita karanA / * udyotita karanA / * balikRta / * avatta arthAt AMgana ko gobara Adi se lipta karanA / * sikta karanA - pAnI chir3akanA / * saMmArjana karanA-buhArI se sApha karanA / - ina uttaraguNoM se kRta vasati vizodhikoTi kI hotI hai / 585. apphAsuNa dese, savve vA dUmiyAdi caulahugA / apphAsu dhUmajotI, desammi vi caulahU hoMti // 586. sesesa phAsaNaM, dese lahu savvahiM bhave lahugA / sammajjaNa sAha kusAdi chinametaM tu saccittaM // dezataH athavA sarvataH aprAsuka dumita Adi kI gaI vasati meM rahane para pratyeka kriyA kA cAra-cAra laghuka prAyazcitta vihita hai| agaru Adi se vasati ko dezataH dhUpita karanA, dIpaka jalAkara udyotita karanA cAralaghuka kA prAyazcita AtA hai| zeSa arthAt bhUpita aura udyotita ko chor3akara dumila, vAsita Adi meM dezataH prAsuka karane para mAsalaghu aura
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA sarvataH karane para cAralaghuka kA prAyazcita hai| saMmArjana meM yadi sacina zAkhA, kuza Adi jo chinnamAtra haiM, unakA dezataH athavA sarvataH saMmArjana karane para cAralaghu kA prAyazcita AtA hai| 587. mUluttaracabhaMgo, paDhame bIe va guruga savisesA / tayammi hoi bhayaNA, attaTukaDo carama suddho // vasati kA mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa ( gAthA 582,583) se saMbaMdhita catubhaMgI hai (1) sAdhu ke mimitta mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa karanA / (2) sAdhu ke nimitta mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa svayaM ke lie| (3) svayaM ke nimitta mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa sAdhu ke lie isameM bhajanA hotI hai| (4) donoM svayaM ke nimitta karanA / prathama bhaMga kA prAyazcitta hai-tapa aura kAla se guru cAra gurumAsa dUsare bhaMga kA prAyazcita hai-tapa se guru, kAla se laghu cAra gurumAsa tIsare bhaMga kA prAyazcitta hai isameM uttarakaraNa yadi vizodhikoTi vAlA hai to tapa se laghu kAla se gurU cAra gurumAsa yadi aprAsUka se dezataH athavA sarvataH parikarma karane para cAra laghumAsa / prAsuka se dezataH mAsalaghu aura sarvataH cAra laghumAsa cauthA bhaMga zuddha hai| 588. puDhavi daga agaNi hariyaga, tasapANa sAgAriyAdi saMsattA / baMbhavayaAdi daMsaNavirAhigA paccavAyA u // jo zayyA pRthvI, udaka, agni, harita, saprANiyoM tathA sAmArika Adi se saMsakta hotI hai tathA brahmavrata Adi tathA darzana arthAt samyaktva kI virAdhikA hotI hai, vaha sapratyavAya zayyA kahalAtI hai| 589. kAsu u saMsatte, sacitta-mIsesu hoi saTTANaM / sAgAriyasaMsatte, lahugA gurugA ya je jtth|| sacitta athavA mizra pRthivI Adi kAya se saMsakta zayyA meM rahane se svasthAnaniSpanna prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| puruSoM se saMsakta zayyA meM rahane se nirgrathoM ko cAra laghuka tathA strIsaMsakta zayyA meM rahane se cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| sAdhvI yadi strIsaMsakta upAzraya meM rahe to cAra laghu aura puruSasaMsakta upAzraya meM rahe to cAra guru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 590, gurugA baMbhAvAe, AyAe ceva daMsaNe lahugA / ANAdiNo virAhaNa, bhavaMti ekvekkagapayAo // bahAvata aura AtmapratyavAya vAle upAzraya meM rahane para cAra gurumAsa kA tathA darzanapratyavAya vAle upAzraya meM rahane 65 para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| ekaika pada se AjJAbhaMga Adi virAdhanAeM hotI haiN| ye sAre prAyazcitta ke sAtha samAyojanIya haiN| , 591. tiriya - maNuitthiyAto, baMbhAvAto u tiviha paDimAto / ahibila calaMtakuDDAdi evamAdI u AyAe / 592. AgADhamicchaviDI savvAtihi maruga bahujaNaDDANA / pAsaMDA ya bahuvihA, esA khalu daMsaNAvAyA // jisa upAzraya meM tiyaMcastriyAM, manuSyastriyAM athavA tIna prakAra kI pratimAeM hoM-manuSyastrI kI pratimA, tiyaMcastrI kI pratimA yA vevastrI kI pratimA ye sAre brahmacarya ke pratyavAya haiN| vahAM rahane para brahmacarya kA vinAza saMbhava hai| jahAM upAzraya meM sarpoM ke bila ho arthAt biloM meM sapa kA nivAsa ho, jahAM bhIteM Adi hila rahI ho ye AtmapratyavAya ke sAdhana hai jahAM AgAda midhyAdRSTi rahate ho, sabhI prakAra ke atithi yAcaka Adi Ate hoM, jahAM marukabaTuka Adi rahate hoM, jo aneka manuSyoM kA sthAna ho (dezikakuTI Adi), jahAM bahuta prakAra ke pAkhaMDa rahane hoMaisI vasati darzanapratyavAya vAlI hotI hai| 593. kAlAtitIvadvANa abhikaMta aNabhikaMtA y| vajjA ya mahAvajjA, sAvajja maha'ppakiriyA ya / / zayyA ke nau prakAra haiM 1. kAlAtikrAnta 4. anabhikrAnta 7. sAvadha 5. varjya 8. mahAsAvadya 2. upasthAna 3. abhikrAnta 6. mahAvarNya 9. alyakriyA 594. kAlAtIte lahugo, cauro lahugA ya causu ThANesu / gurugA tisu jamalapayA, appakiriyAe suddho // kAlAtikrAnta zayyA meM Rtubaddha kAla meM rahane para mAsalaghu aura varSAkAla meM rahane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| cAra sthAnoM arthAt upasthAna, abhikrAMta tathA varjya zayyA meM Thaharane para pratyeka kA cAra-cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA tIna arthAt mahAvajrjya, sAvadha tathA mahAsAdya zayyA meM Thaharane para pratyeka kA cAra-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| yaha 'yamalapada' arthAt tapa aura kAla se vizeSita hai| 'yamalapada' yaha tapa aura kAla kI dyotaka saMjJA hai alpakriyA vAlI zayyA zuddha hai| 595. uu-vAsA samatItA, kAlAtIyA u sA bhave sejjA / sa cceva uvaTThANA, duguNA duguNaM avajjettA // jahAM Rtubaddha kAla meM tathA varSAvAsa meM rahA jAtA hai vaha kAlAtikrAMta vasati hai| jahAM do Rtubaddha kAla arthAt do
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 bRhatkalpabhASyam mAsa aura do varSAvAsa arthAta ATha mAsa kA varjana kie binA AdhAra para zayyA ke pariharaNa kA jJAtA hai, vaha zayyA-grahaNa punaH usI zayyA meM rahA jAtA hai to vaha upasthAna zayyA kalpika hai| kahalAtI hai| 601. uggama-uppAyaNa-esaNAhiM suddhaM gavesae vshiN| 596. jAvaMtiyA u sejjA, annehiM niseviyA abhivNtaa| tivihaM tIhiM visuddhaM, parihara navageNa bhedeNaM / / annehi aparibhuttA, anabhikvaMtA u pvisNte|| udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA-ina tInoM se zuddha vasati jo vasati yAvantikA sArvajanika ho aura vaha caraka kI gaveSaNA kre| khAta Adi ke bheda se tIna prakAra kI Adi pASaMDI tathA anya vyaktiyoM dvArA parisevita ho, vahAM vasati kA jo udgama Adi se azuddha ho, unakA tIna karaNa yadi sAdhu Thaharate haiM to vaha abhikrAnta zayyA hai| jo zayyA tIna yoga se arthAt nau bhedoM se parihAra karanA caahie| anya vyaktiyoM dvArA abhukta ho, vaha sAdhuoM ke lie 602. paDhiya suya guNiyamaguNiya, dhAramadhAra uvautto prihrti| anabhikrAMta zayyA hai| AloyaNamAyariye, Ayario visohikAro se|| 597. attaTThakaDaM dAuM, jatINa annaM kareMti vajjA u| jisane oghaniyukti athavA isa kalpa-pIThikA ko par3hA hai, ___ jamhA taM puvvakarya, vajjati tato bhave vjjaa|| athavA sunA hai athavA guNita-abhyAsa kiyA hai athavA aguNita jo gRhastha apane lie kRta vasati ko muniyoM ko dekara, hai, dhArita hai athavA adhArita hai, phira bhI upayukta hokara zayyA svayaM ke lie anya vasati taiyAra karavAtA hai to muniyoM ko kA paribhoga karatA hai, vaha zayyAkalpika hai| usake isa dI gaI vasati vayaM hotI hai| gRhastha usa pUrvakRta vasati kA viSayaka koI virAdhanA hotI hai to vaha AcArya Adi se varjana karate haiM, kyoMki vaha muniyoM ko de dI gaI hai, isalie AlocanA kre| AcArya usake vizodhikAraka hote haiN| vaha vayaM kahalAtI hai| 603 nAmaM ThavaNA vatthaM, davve bhAve ya hoi nAyavvaM / 598. pAsaMDakAraNA khalu, AraMbho abhiNavo mhaavjjaa| eso khalu vatthassa u, nikkhevo caubviho hoi| samaNaTThA sAvajjA, mahasAvajjA u saahuunnN|| vastra ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAmavastra, sthApanAvastra, dravyajo vasati pASaMDiyoM ke lie nae rUpa meM nirmita kI jAtI vastra tathA bhaavvstr| isa prakAra vastra ke cAra prakAra kA hai vaha mahAvaya' vasati hai| pAMca prakAra ke zramaNoM ke lie nikSepa hai| nirmita vasati sAvadya aura sAdhuoM ke lie nirmita vasati 604. davve tivihaM egidi-vigala-paMceMdiehiM nipphnnN| mahAsAvadha kahalAtI hai| sIlagAiM bhAve, davve pagayaM tdtttthaae| 599. jA khalu jahuttadosehiM vajjiyA kAriyA satttthaae| dravyavastra ke tIna prakAra haiM-ekendriyaniSpanna, vikalendriya parikammavippamukkA, sA vasahI appakiriyA u|| niSpanna tathA pNcendriynisspnn| bhAvavastra hai-aThAraha hajAra jo vasati yathokta doSoM se varjita hai aura jo svayaM ke shiilaaNg| ina aThAraha hajAra zIlAMgoM se sAdhu nitya prAvRta rahate lie nirmita hai, jo parikarma se vipramukta hai, vaha alpakriyA / hai, isalie ye bhAvavastra haiN| yahAM dravyavastra kA adhikAra hai| yaha vasati hotI hai| dravyavastra bhAvavastra ke lie hotA hai| 600. hiTTillA uvarillAhi bAhiyA na u laMbhati paahnnN| 605. puNaravi davve tivihaM, jahaNNagaM majjhimaM ca ukkosN| puvvANunnA'bhiNaMva, ca causu bhaya pcchimaa'bhinnvaa|| ekkakkaM tattha tihA, ahAkaDa-'ppaM sprikmm| eka dUsare se nIce vAlI vasatiyAM uparitana vasatiyoM se dravyavastra ke tIna prakAroM meM pratyeka tIna-tIna prakAra kA bAdhita hotI haiN| ve prAdhAnya ko prApta nahIM hotii| ina nau hai-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| inameM pratyeka tIna-tIna prakAra kI zayyAoM meM pUrva-pUrva kI anujJA hai| cAra prakAra kI prakAra kA hotA hai-yathAkRta, alpaparikarma aura sprikrm| zayyAoM (anabhikrAMta, varNya, mahAvaya' aura sAvadya) meM 606. cAummAsukkose, mAsiya majjhe ya paMca ya jhnne| abhinava doSa kI bhajanA hai| pazcima zayyA arthAt mahAsAvadya voccatthagahaNa-karaNe, tattha vi stttthaannpcchittN|| zayyA meM abhinavadoSa hote hI haiN| jo ina sabhI doSoM ke utkRSTavastra grahaNa meM viparyAsa hone para cAramAsa kA, 1. matAntara ke anusAra jahAM eka varSAvAsa bitA cuke hoM to do varSAvAsa varSAvAsaM sthitAstasyAM dvau varSArAtrAvanyatra kRtvA yadi anyatra bitAkara yadi punaH pUrva sthAna meM varSAvAsa bitAyA jAtA hai to samAgacchanti tataH sA upasthAnA na bhavati, arvAk tiSThatAM vaha upasthAna zayyA nahIM hotI, pahale jo Thahare hoM unake vaha punruupsthaapnaa| (vR. pR. 172) 'upasthApanA' zayyA hotI hai-anye punaridamAcakSate-yasyAM vasatau
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA madhyama ke grahaNa meM eka mAsa kA aura jaghanya ke grahaNa meM pAMca rAta-dina kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| vastra ke viparyastagrahaNa aura karaNa meM svasthAna prAyazcitta vihita hai| 607. jogamakAumahAgaDe, jo giNhai donni tesu vA crimN| lahugA u tinni majjhammi mAsiA aMtima pNc|| yathAkRtavastra viSayaka udyama kie binA hI jo do prakAra ke arthAt alpaparikarma aura saparikarma vastra grahaNa karatA hai, yathAkRta vastra kI prApti na hone para alpaparikarma aura saparikarma-do prakAra ke vastroM meM se saparikarma vastra grahaNa karatA hai, utkRSTa, madhyama tathA jaghanya-ina tIna prakAra ke AdhAra para uparokta tInoM sthAnoM meM kramazaH yaha prAyazcitta hai| utkRSTa se saMbaMdhita tInoM prakAra meM tIna catulaghu, madhyama se saMbaMdhita tInoM prakAra meM tIna mAsika, aura jaghanya meM tIna pAMca rAta-dina (yathAkRta Adi ke viparyAsa se saMbaMdhita yaha prAyazcitta hai|) 608. egayaraniggao vA, annaM giNhijja tattha stttthaannN| chittUNa sivviUNa va, jaM kuNai tagaM na jaM chiNde|| utkRSTa Adi meM se jo kisI eka ko prApta karane ke lie nirgata hotA hai vaha dUsarA hI grahaNa karatA hai to use svasthAnaprApta prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo utkRSTa Adi vastra ko grahaNa kara use phAr3akara athavA sIkara madhyama AkAra kA karatA hai, use usase niSpanna prAyazcitta AtA hai| chidyamAna athavA sIvyamAna vastra viSayaka prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| 609. uddisiya peha aMtara, unjhiyadhamme cautthae hoi| caupaDimA gaccha jiNe, donnh'ggh'bhiggh'nnyraa|| gacchavAsI muniyoM kI vastra grahaNa pratimAeM cAra haiM1. uddiSTavastrapratimA 3. antarAvastrapratimA 2. prekSAvasvapratimA 4. ujjhitvstrprtimaa| jinakalpika muniyoM kI do pratimAeM haiM-uddiSTa tathA prekssaa| ina do kA hI svIkAra hai, zeSa do kA nhiiN| yadi zeSa do meM se kisI eka kA abhigraha ho to-tIsare vikalpa kA abhigraha ho to cauthA nahIM aura cauthA ho to tIsarA nhiiN| 610. uddiTTha tigegayaraM, pehA puNa daTTa erisaM bhnni| anna niyattha'tthurie, itara'varNito u tiyaae| 611. davvAi ujjhiyaM davvao u thUlaM mae na ghettvvN| dohi vi bhAvanisiTuM, tmujjhiobhtttth'nnobhtttth|| uddiSTa arthAt guru ke samakSa prtijnyaat| tIna prakAra meM se 1. kASAyI vastra svabhAvataH atizItala hote haiN| ve grISma Rtu meM bhI sakala-saMtApa kA nivAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| kahA bhI hai kisI eka utkRSTa, madhyama yA jaghanya athavA ekendriyaniSpanna, vikalendriyaniSpanna athavA paMcendriyaniSpanna ko grahaNa karane kI prtimaa| yaha hai uddissttvstrprtimaa| dUsarI hai--prekssaavstrprtimaa| vastra ko dekhakara muni kahe ki yahI vastra athavA isI prakAra kA vastra mujhe do| tIsarI hai-aNtraavstrprtimaa| (usakI vyAkhyA aMtarIya athavA uttarIya vastrayugala se karaNIya hai|) athavA niyattha-parihita yA prAvRta vastra tathA 'atthurie-AstIrNa vstr| purAne aMtarIya aura uttarIya vastrayugala ko nikAla kara dUsare vastrayugala ko rakhane kI icchA se jo yAcanA kI jAtI hai vaha tIsarI vastrapratimA hai| cauthI vastra pratimA hai-ujjhita vastra kI gaveSaNA krnaa| dravyAdi ujjhita arthAt dravyojjhita, kSetrojjhita, kAlojjhita aura bhaavojjhit| dravyojjhita jaise kisI gRhastha ne yaha pratijJA kI ki maiM sthUla vastra grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| kisI mitra ne use sthUla vastra upahRta kiyaa| usane lene se manAhI kara dii| mitra ne kahA-maiM vApasa nahIM luuNgaa| yaha dAyaka aura grAhaka donoM dvArA bhAvataH nisRSTa arthAt parityakta hai| yaha dravyataH ujjhita kahA jAtA hai| athavA jinakalpika dvArA binA yAcanA kie athavA yAcanA karane para jo milatA hai vaha dravyojjhita hai| 612. amugiccagaM na bhuMje, uvaNIyaM taM ca keNaI tss| jaM vujhe kappaDiyA, sadesa bahuvattha dese vaa|| kisI ne pratijJA kI-maiM amukadeza ke vastra kA upabhoga nahIM kruuNgaa| mitra ne usI deza kA vastra use upahRta kiyaa| ubhaya dvArA parityakta (pUrva gAthAvat) vaha vastra kSetrojjhita hai| kArpaTika Adi apane deza ke prati lauTate hue yA dezAMtara ke prati prasthita hote hue athavA pracura vastra vAle deza meM jAte samaya jina vastroM ko vahIM chor3a jAte haiM ve vastra bhI kSetrojjhita kahalAte haiN| 613. kAsAimAi jaM puvvakAlajoggaM tadannahiM ujjhe| hohii va essakAle, ajoggayamaNAgayaM ujjhe|| kASAyika (gaMdhakASAyika) Adi vastra jo pUrvakAlagrISma Adi RtuoM meM upayogI the, ve anyakAla meM upayogI nahIM rhe| unakA parityAga kara denA kAlojjhita hai| athavA ye vastra bhaviSyakAla meM anupayogI ho jaayeNge| yaha socakara unakA pahale hI tyAga kara denA yaha bhI kAlojjhita kahalAtA hai| saraso caMdaNapaMko, agghai sarasA ya gNdhkaasaaii| pADala sirIsa malliya, piyAI kAle nidaahmmi| (bR. pR. 181)
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -bRhatkalpabhASyam 614. laDhNa anna vatthe, porANe so u dei annss| so vi a nicchai tAI, bhAvujhiyamadhamAIyaM / / anya vastra prAsakara, purAnA vastra dUsare ko de denA, aura dUsarA vyakti bhI una vastroM ko na cAhe, yaha bhAvojjhita hai| yahAM jIrNatA Adi bhAva hai| yaha cauthI vastrapratimA hai| 615. jaM jassa natthi vatthaM, so u niveei taM pvttiss| so vi gurUNaM sAhai, nivei vAvArae vA vi|| jisa muni ke pAsa jo vastra nahIM hai, vaha pravartaka ko nivedana karatA hai| vaha pravartaka bhI AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai| AcArya bhI vastra Abhigrahika muni ko vastra viSayaka bAta kahate haiN| Abhigrahika muni ke abhAva meM ve vastrotpAdana samartha muni ko vastra lAne lie vyApRta karate haiN| 616. bhikkhaM ciya hiMDaMtA, uppAyaMta'sai biia pddhmaasu| evaM pi alabbhaMte, saMghADekkekka vaavaare|| bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue vastra kA utpAdana kre| yadi usa samaya vastra-lAbha na ho to dUsare prahara meM vastra-lAbha kA prayatna kre| yadi usa samaya bhI prApta na ho to prathama prahara meM vastra kI gaveSaNA kre| yadi isa prakAra bhI vastra kI prApti na ho to eka-eka saMghAATaka ko vastra lAne ke lie vyApta kre| 617. evaM pi alabbhaMte, muttUNa gaNiM tu sesagA hiNdde| gurugamaNe guruga ohAma'bhiyogo sehahIlA y|| isa prakAra bhI yadi vastra-lAbha na ho to AcArya ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI muni vastra prApta karane ke lie ghuumeN| yadi guru svayaM jAte haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| loga kahane lagate haiM-oha! AcArya bhI sAdhuoM kI bhAMti ghUmate rahate haiN| koI strI AcArya para 'kArmaNa' bhI kara detI hai| guru ko vastra-prApti na hone para zaikSoM meM guru ke prati avahelanA hotI hai| 618. savve vA gIyatthA, mIsA va jahanna ekku giiyttho| ikkassa vi asaIe, kariti to kappiyaM ekvN|| yadi vastra prApti ke lie ghUmane vAle sabhI gItArtha hoM athavA gItArtha-agItArtha mizra hoM taba jaghanyataH eka gItArtha ke netRtva meM saba ghuume| yadi eka bhI muni gItArtha na ho to guru jo muni labdhisaMpanna hai usako vastra-kalpika kI zikSA / dekara bhejate haiN| 619. AvAsasohi akhalaMta samaga ussagga daMDaga na bhuumii| pucchA devaya laMbhe, na kiMpamANaM dhuvaM daahi|| gamana se pahale vaha muni Avazyakazodhi arthAt kAyikI kA vyutsarga avazya kre| phira askhalita hotA huA utthe| sabhI eka sAtha uThe aura eka sAtha kAyotsarga kre| tadanantara daMDaka ko bhUmI para taba taka na rakhe jaba taka ki prathama lAbha na ho| ziSya pUchatA hai kAyotsarga karane kA prayojana kyA hai? kyA kAyotsarga isIlie kiyA jAtA hai ki devatA prasanna hokara vastroM kA utpAdana karA degA? athavA kAyotsarga ke prabhAva se hI vastra-lAbha hogA? AcArya ne kahA-kAyotsarga karane kA yaha prayojana nahIM hai| isakA eka mAtra nimitta hai upyog| kitane pramANa meM vastra lAnA hai? usakI yAcanA karane para svAmI avazya degaa| jaba yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai ki vaha avazya degA, taba sabase pahale usI ke pAsa pahale yAcanA kI jAtI hai| 620. rAyaNio ussAre, tassasatomo vi gIto lddhiio| aggIto vi saladdhI, maggai iare pricchNti|| sabase pahale rAtnika kAyotsarga saMpanna karatA hai| rAtnika ke abhAva meM jo avama laghurAtnika ho, jo gItArtha aura salabdhika ho, vaha pahale kAyotsarga saMpanna kre| gItArtha ke abhAva meM jo salabdhika agItArtha ho vaha kAyotsarga saMpanna kara vastra kI mArgaNA ke lie, dUsaroM ko sAtha lekara jaae| dUsare gItArtha vastragrahaNa saMbaMdhI parIkSA karate haiN| (kyA kalpatA hai, yA nahIM aadi)| 621. ussaggAI vitaha, khalaMta aNNoNNao a lahao u| uggama vippariNAmo, obhAvaNa sAvagaM na to|| 622. dAuM va uDDarusse, phAsuvariyaM tu so sayaM dei| bhAviyakulaobhAsaNa, nINii kassea kiM aasii|| jo muni kAyotsarga Adi sabhI padoM meM sAmAcArI kA viparIta AcaraNa karate haiM, skhalita hokara uThate haiM, sAtha nahIM jAte, eka-eka kara jAte haiM ina saba meM eka-eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vastra kI yAcanA karane para upAsaka harSAtireka se vastra de detA hai| phira abhinava vastroM ke lie udgama Adi doSoM kA sevana karatA hai| koI abhinava upAsaka vipariNata bhI ho jAtA hai| kadAcita vastra kI aprApti hone para dUsare loga usakI apabhrAjanA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-ina sAdhuoM ke zrAvaka bhI vastra nahIM dete to dUsarA kauna degA? vaha zrAvaka lokalajjAvaza vastra dekara sAdhuoM ke prati pradviSTa ho jAtA hai| sAdhuoM ko upAsaka prAsuka aura bace hue vastra svayaM de detA hai| muni bhAvitakula vAle upAsakoM se hI vastra kI yAcanA kre| usake dvArA vastra lAne para pUche-ye vastra kisake haiM? kahAM the?
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 623. kAsa pucchiyammI ungama pakkhevagAiNo dosA kiM Asa'pucchiyammI pacchAkammaM pavahaNaM v|| ye kisake haiM? yaha pUche binA udagamadoSa, prakSepakadoSa Adi hote haiM / 'kahAM the? yaha pUche binA pazcAtkarma, pravahaNa doSa Adi hote haiN| ataH pUcha kara grahaNa kre| 624, kIsa na nAhiha tumme, tunbhannu kathaM va kIya- dhoyAI amueNa va tubbhaTThA, ThaviyaM gehe na giNhaha se / 'yaha kisakA hai ? yaha pUchanA vyartha hai| kyoMki Apa nahIM jAneMge? Apa pUchate haiM to hama kahate haiM-yaha vastra Apake lie hI kiyA hai, athavA Apake lie hI kharIdA gayA hai, dhoyA gayA hai Adi amuka vyakti ne Apake lie hI yahAM sthApita kiyA hai, kyoMki Apa usake ghara se ise grahaNa nahIM krte| 625. taNa viNaNa saMjayaTThA, mUlaguNA uttarA u pajjaNayA / gurugA gurugA lahugA, visesiyA carimae suddho // saMyatI ke lie nirmita vastra kI utpatti meM tAnA-bAnA mUlaguNa haiN| vastra saMbaMdhI uttaraguNa haipAyanatA arthAt vastra kI niSpatti ke pazcAt usako kUrcika se khalikA meM DuboyA jAtA hai| tadanantara ghRSTa, mRSTa, dhAvana, dhUpana Adi die jAte haiN| yaha sArA uttaraguNa hai| isakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai 1. muni ke lie tAnA-bAnA tathA pAyana / 2. muni ke lie tAnA-bAnA tathA svayaM ke lie pAyana / 3. tAnA-bAnA svayaM ke lie tathA pAyana muniyoM ke lie / 4. tAnA-bAnA tathA pAyana svayaM ke lie| inameM prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM guruka, guruka aura laghuka prAyazcitta haiN| ve tapa aura kAla se vizeSita haiN| carama pada zuddha hai| 626. samaNe samaNI sAvaga, sAviga saMbaMdhi iDDi mAmAe / rAyA teNe pakkhevae a niksveva jANe // zramaNa, zramaNI zrAvaka, zrAvikA, saMbaMdhIjana, RddhimAn puruSa, mAmAkasatka bhAryA, rAjA, stena inase saMbaMdhita prakSepakadoSa hotA hai| ina sthAnoM meM hI nikSepakadoSa jAnanA caahie| yaha saMgrahagAthA hai| isakA artha-vistAra agalI gAthAoM meM 627. liMgatthesu akappaM, sAvaga - nIesa uggamAsaMkA / iDDi apavesa sAviga ihissa va uggamAsaMkA // 628. emeva mAmagassa vi, saDDI bhajjA u annahiM Thavae / niva tapiMDavivajjI, mA hojja tadAhaDaM teNe // liMgasva arthAt liMgamAtradhArI zramaNa aura zramaNI varga 69 dvArA pradatta vastra akalpanIya hotA hai, ataH ve anya kuloM meM una vastroM kA prakSepa karate haiM, jisase ki saMvigna muni vahAM se vaha vastra le ske| isI prakAra zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM bhI apane saMbaMdhiyoM ke vahAM vastra kA prakSepaNa karate haiM jisase ki udagamadoSa kI zaMkA na ho| RddhimAn vyaktiyoM ke ghara meM praveza sahaja nahIM hotaa| seTha kI patnI zrAvikA hai, vaha anyatra vastroM kA prakSepa karatI hai athavA RddhimAna vyakti ke ghara se vasvagrahaNa karane meM udgamadoSa kI AzaMkA hotI hai| ataH ve anyatra prakSepa karate haiN| isI prakAra 'mAmaka'- mere ghara meM koI praveza na kare, aise RddhimAn kI patnI zrAvikA hai| vaha vastradAna dene ke lie vastroM kA anyatra prakSepaNa karatI hai| tathA rAjA bhI vastroM kA anyatra prakSepa karatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki muni rAjapiMDa nahIM lete, ataH use vaisA karanA par3atA hai| muni stenAhuta bhI nahIM lete ataH cora bhI vastroM kA anyatra prakSepaNa karate haiN| ye sAre prakSepaNa ke sthAna haiN| 629. ee u adhippaMte, annahiM sannikkhivaMti samaNA / nikkhevao vi evaM, chinnamachinno u kAleNa // ina kAraNoM se zramaNa Adi vastra grahaNa na karane para anyatra una vastroM kA zramaNoM ke lie nikSepaNa kiyA jAtA hai| yaha prakSepaNa hai| prakSepaNa aura nikSepaNa meM kyA antara hai yaha pUche jAne para AcArya kahate haiM kevala sAdhuoM ke lie hI vastroM ko sthApita karanA prakSepaNa hai aura pahale svayaM ke lie sthApita kara phira sAdhuoM ke lie anujJA denA nikSepaNa hai| ataH prakSepaka kI bhAMti nikSepaka ko bhI jAnanA caahie| vaha nikSepaka kAla se chinna athavA achinna-donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| 630. amugaM kAlamaNAgae, dijjaha samaNANa kappaI chinne / puNNa samakAla kappar3a, ThaviyagadosA aIammi // koI dezAntara jAte samaya kisI ke ghara para vastroM kA nikSepaNa karate hue kahatA hai maiM yadi amuka kAla ke aMtargata na lauTa sakUM to ye vastra zramaNoM ko dAna meM denA / ' ve vastra zramaNoM ke lie kalpanIya haiN| yaha chinna nikSepaNa hai| prazna hotA hai kyA yaha sadA kalpatA hai ? isake uttara meM guru kahate haiM - vaha vastra kAla kI avadhi pUrNa hone ke samakAla meM hI kalpatA hai, bAda meM nahIM kyoMki vivakSita kAla kI avadhi atIta ho jAne para sthApitadoSa hote haiN| acchinna nikSepaNa meM jaba bhI vastra diyA jAtA hai taba kalpatA hai| 631. asivAikAraNehiM, puNAIe mannanikve / paribhujati ThaviMti va chahiMti va te gae nAuM // aziva Adi kAraNoM se dezAMtara meM vihAra karane vAle www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam manojJa muni glAna Adi ke lie ruke hue manojJa sAdhuoM kI nizrA meM vastroM kA nikSepaNa karate haiM, ina vastroM kA paribhoga, kAla ke bIta jAne para bhI kara sakate haiN| usameM koI sthApanA doSa nahIM hotaa| yadi muniyoM ko vastroM kI AvazyakatA na ho to ve vastra hI sthApita rahate haiN| jaba yaha jJAta na ho to ve vastra vaise hI sthApita rahate haiN| jaba yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki ve muni bahuta dUra dezoM meM cale gae haiM to una vastroM kA pariSThApana kara diyA jAtA hai| 632. damae dUbhage bhaTThe, samaNacchanne a tenne| na ya nAma na vattavyaM, puDhe ruThe jhaavynnN|| ye vastra kisake haiM, yaha prakSepaNA doSa ko nizcita karane ke lie pUchA jAtA hai| pUchane para vaha kahatA hai dramaka, durbhaga-abhAgI, bhraSTa, zramaNaveza se svayaM ko chupAne vAlA, stenaka-inake lie ye vastra haiN| yadi punaH yaha pUchA jAe ki inameM prAthamikatA kinako hai? aise pUchane vAle usa ruSTa vyakti ke samakSa kisIkA nAmollekha na kre| aisA nahIM hai kintu yathAyogya vacana kahe, jisase ki usakI AzaMkA kA parihAra ho jaae| 633. kiM damao haM bhaMte!, damagassa vi kiM me cIvarA ntthii| damaeNa vi kAyavvo, dhammo mA erisaM paave|| yaha kisake haiM-aisA pUchane para koI kahatA hai-bhaMte! kyA Apa mujhe dramaka mAnakara aisA pUcha rahe haiN| kyA dramaka hone para bhI mere pAsa cIvara nahIM haiM? dramaka ko bhI dharma karanA cAhie, kyoMki punaH mujhe aisA duHkha na mile, maiM punaH dramaka na bnuuN| 634. jai ranno bhajjAe, va dUbhago dUbhagA va jai pinno| ____kiM dUbhago mi tubbha vi, vatthA vi va dUbhagA kiM me|| durbhaga kahatA hai-yadyapi meM rAjA kI bhAryA kA durbhaga-dveSya hUM, paraMtu kyA maiM tumhArA bhI durbhaga hUM? athavA koI mahilA kahe-maiM pati kI durbhaga hUM, parantu kyA tumhAre lie bhI durbhaga hUM? kyA mere ye vastra bhI durbhaga haiM? 635. jai rajjAo bhaTTho kiM cIrehiM pi picchheyaanni| ___ atthi mahaM sAbharagA, mA hIrejja tti pvvio| rAjapadacyuta kahatA hai-yadyapi maiM rAjya se bhraSTa hUM to kyA maiM cIvaroM se bhI bhraSTa hUM? dekho, mere pAsa bahuta vastra haiN| zramaNacchanna kahatA hai mere pAsa bahuta 'sAbharaga' rupaye the| rAjakula vAle Adi unakA haraNa na kara leM, isalie maiM pravajita ho gyaa| (zramaNacchanna inameM se koI eka ho sakatA hai-zAkya, tApasa, parivrAjaka, aajiivk| ye sAre zramaNa kahalAte the| 636. atthi me ghare vi vatthA, nAhaM vatthAI sAhu ! coremi| suTTa muNiaM ca tubbhe, kiM pucchaha kiM va haM tenno|| stena kahatA hai-sAdho! mere ghara meM bhI vastra haiN| maiM vastroM ko nahIM curaataa| tumane yathArtharUpa meM pahacAna liyA ki maiM cora huuN| tuma kyoM pUchate ho ki ye vastra kisake haiM ? kisI ke bhI hoM, tuma grahaNa kro| athavA vaha kahe-kyA maiM cora hUM jo tuma aisA pUchate ho ki yaha kisakA hai? 637. itthI purisa napuMsaga, dhAI suNhA ya hoi bodhvvaa| bAle a vuDDayugale, tAlAyara sevae tenne|| 'kasya' isIkI dvArAntara pratipAdikA yaha gAthA hai-strI, puruSa, napuMsaka, dhAtrI, snuSA, bAlayugala, vRddhayugala, tAlacara-naTa, sevaka aura stena inako jAnanA caahie| (yaha gAthA kA zabdArtha hai| vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 638. tivihitthi tattha theri, bhaNaMti mA hojja tujjha jaayaannN| majjhima mA pai-devara, kaNNaM mA ther-bhaaiinnN|| striyoM ke tIna prakAra haiM-sthavirA, madhyamA aura knykaa| sthavirA dAtrI ko kahA jAtA hai ye vastra tumhAre putroM ke to nahIM haiM isalie hama pUchate haiN| madhyamA ko kahate haiM-ye vastra tumhAre pati aura devara ke to nahIM haiM ? kanyakA ko pUchate haiM ye vastra tumhAre sthavira bhAI ke to nahIM hai? 639. emeva ya purisANa vi, paMDaga'paDisevi mA niANaM te| sAmiyakulassa dhAI, suNhaM jaha manjhimA itthii|| isI prakAra puruSoM ke bhI tIna prakAra hote haiM-sthavira, madhyama aura trunn| unase bhI isI prakAra pUchA jAtA hai| napuMsaka jo apratisevI hai use pUchA jAtA hai yaha tumhAre saMbaMdhiyoM kA vastra nahIM hai? dhAtrI ko pUchA jAtA hai-yaha tumhAre svAmI kA vastra to nahIM hai? snuSA se pUchA jAtA hai yaha tumhAre pati yA devara kA vastra to nahIM hai? snuSA madhyamA strI mAnI jAtI hai| 640. doNhaM pi a juyalANaM, jahArihaM pucchiUNa jai phunno| giNhaMti tao tesiM, pucchAsuddhe annunnaayN| bAlayugala aura vRddhayugala-donoM yugaloM ko yathAyogya pUchatAcha kara yadi ve usa vastra ke prabhu-svAmI haiM to unase vastra liyA jA sakatA hai| pUchane para zuddha hoM to vastragrahaNa karanA anujJAta hai| 641. tUrapai diti mA te, kusIlave tesu tUrie mA te| emeva bhogi sevaga, teNo u caubviho innmo|| 642. saggAma paraggAme, sadesa paradese hoi uddddaaho| mUlaM cheo chammAsameva gurugA ya cttaari||
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA yadi tUryapati--naTamahattara vastra de to use kahe- kyA ye naToM ke vastra haiM ? naTa vastra deM to kahe- kyA ye naTapati ke vastra hai? isI prakAra bhaugika aura sevaka ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| stena ke ye cAra prakAra haiM- svagrAmastena, paragrAmastena svavezastena aura paravezastena / inase vastragrahaNa karane para uDDAha - pravacana kI laghutA hotI hai| tatsaMbaMdhI prAyazcitta isa prakAra hai- svagrAmastena se lene para mUla, paragrAmastena se lene para cheda, svadeza ke stena se lene para chaha gurukamAsa tathA paradeza ke stena se lene para cAra gurukamAsa 643. evaM pucchAsuddhe, kiM Asi imaM tu jaM tu paribhuttaM / kiM hohi tti ahataM, katthA''si apucchaNe lahugA / / isa prakAra pRcchA se zuddha-nirdoSa nirNIta hone para jo bhuktapUrva vastra hai usake viSaya meM pUche ki yaha vastra kyA thA arthAt tumhAre vaha kisa upayoga meM AyA thaa| 'ahata' arthAt aparibhukta vastra ke viSaya meM pUche ki yaha kyA kAma AyegA ? yaha kahAM rakhA huA thA? isa prakAra pRcchA na karane para pratyeka pRcchA saMbaMdhI cAra-cAra laghukamAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 71 yadi gRhastha kahe ki yaha vastra nityanivasanIya hogA, parantu yadi vaisA vastra dUsarA na ho to usako grahaNa karane para pazcAtkarma Adi doSa hote haiN| yadi vaisA dUsarA vastra ho to lenA kalpatA hai| yadi avahamAna vastra nayA ho to bhI grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| vaisA karane para bhI pravAhanAdoSa hote haiMaisA kahane para AcArya kahate haiM- sAdhu vaha vastra le yA na le phira bhI gRhastha unameM se eka hI vastra kA upayoga kregaa| vaise vastragrahaNa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| 647. emeva majjaNAI, pucchAsuddhaM tu savvao pehe| maNimAI dAIti va asi mA sehavAdANaM // isI prakAra majjanika, kSaNotsavika tathA rAjadvArika vastroM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| jo vastra pRcchA karane para zuddha arthAt nirdoSa jAna par3e to usa vastra ko cAroM ora se nirIkSaNa kre| kyoMki saMbhava hai usa vastra ke kisI kone meM maNi Adi (hiraNya, suvarNa) baMdhA huA ho| nirIkSaNa kAla meM vaha dIkha par3e to gRhastha ko vaha dikhA de| gRhastha ko na dikhAne para yA na kahane para zaikSa Adi usakA grahaNa na kara le| 648. evaM tu gavidvesuM, AyariyA diti jassa jaM natthi / samabhAgesu kaesa va jaharAhaNiyA bhave bIo // isa prakAra vastroM kI gaveSaNA aura prApti kara muni AcArya ke pAsa Ae aura unako vastra dikhaae| phira AcArya jisa muni ke pAsa jo vastra na ho usako vaha de / yaha vastra dene kA eka prakAra hai| usakA dUsarA prakAra yaha hai - lAe hue vastroM kA samavibhAga kara de| phira ratnAdika muniyoM ke krama se use de| 644. niccaniyaMsaNa majjaNa, chaNUsave rAyadArie ceva / suttatyajANapaNaM, caupariyanTTe tao gahaNaM // yaha pUche jAne para ki yaha vastra kisa prayojana meM kAma AtA thA, to gRhastha kahate haiM yaha vastra pratidina upayoga meM AtA thaa| yaha snAnAntara, yaha kSaNa, utsava Adi meM, tathA rAjabhavana meM jAte samaya kAma meM AtA hai| gRhastha ke isa prakAra kahane para sUtrArtha jJAyaka arthAt gItArtha muni uparokta cAra prakAra ke parivartanIya vastroM ke yugala hoM to usameM se koI eka vastra denA cAhe, vaha grahaNa kre| ( isa gAthA kI bhAvanA nimnokta gAthA meM hai / ) 645. niccaniyaMsaNiyaM ti ya, annAsaha pacchakamma - vahaNAI | atthi vahate ghippai, iyaraya phusa - dhoya-pagayAI // nityanivasanIya vastra ke sadRza dUsarA nityanivasanIya vastra na ho to (usako grahaNa kara lene para) pazcAtkarma, vahana' Adi doSa hote haiM, ataH use grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA / yadi dUsarA nityanivasanIya vastra vyApRyamANa ho to vaha vastra liyA jA sakatA hai| avahamAna ko vahamAna karane ke lie apkAya se utsparzana, dhAvana, prakaraNa Adi kriyAeM karanI par3atI haiN| 646. hohii va niyaMsaNiyaM, aNNAsai gahaNa pacchakammAI / atthi nave vi u giNi, tahiM tulla pavAhaNAdosA // 1. jo vastra kAma meM nahIM A rahA hai, usako kAma meM lAte samaya aneka kriyAeM karanI par3atI haiN| ve vahana kriyAeM hotI haiN| 649. appatte akahittA, aNahigaya'paricchaNe ya cugurugaa| dohi guru tavagurugA, kAlagurU dohi vI lahugA / / AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke chaThe adhyayana 'pAtraiSaNA' ko aprApta arthAt anadhIta ziSya ko pAtra lAne ke lie preSita karane para use cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| do se guru arthAt tapoguruka aura kaalguruk| sUtra ko prApta hai, paraMtu artha kA kathana nahIM huA hai, artha ke kaha dene para bhI usakA adhigata- hRdayaMgama nahIM kiyA hai, athavA adhigata hone para bhI usa para samyak zraddhA hai yA nahIM, yaha parIkSA kie binA bhejane para, pratyeka arthAt akathana, anadhigata aura aparIkSaNa ke lie cAra cAra laghuka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai do se laghu arthAt tapolaghuka aura kAlalaghuka 650, nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAvammi caubihaM bhave paaye| eso khalu pAyassA, nikkhevo cauvviho hoi //
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 =bRhatkalpabhASyam ___ pAtra ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAmapAtra, sthApanApAtra, dravyapAtra kAraNa prekSApAtra hai| eka gRhastha ke pAsa do pAtra haiN| pratidina aura bhaavpaatr| ye pAtra ke cAra nikSepa haiN| eka ko kAma meM letA hai, dUsare ko nhiiN| jisa dina jisako 651. davve tivihaM egiMdi-vigala-paMciMdiehiM nipphnn| kAma meM letA hai, vaha saMgatikapAtra kahalAtA hai aura dUsarA bhAve AyA pattaM, jo sIlaMgANa aahaaro|| pAtra vaijyntik| ina donoM meM se eka kA grahaNa pAtra gaveSaNA dravyapAtra tIna prakAra ke haiM-ekendriyaniSpanna, vikalendriya- kI tIsarI pratimA hai| niSpanna, pNcendriynisspnn| bhAvapAtra hai-aatmaa| vaha aThAraha 656. davvAi davva hINAhiyaM tu amugaM ca me na ghettavyaM / hajAra zIlAMga kA AdhAra hai| dohi vi bhAvanisiTuM, tmujjhiobhtttth'nnobhtttth|| 652. lAuya dAruya maTTiya, tivihaM ukkosa majjhima jahannaM / ujjhitakapAtra ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravyojjhita, kSetrojjhita, ___ ekkekkaM puNa tivihaM, ahAgaDa'ppaM sprikmm|| kAlojjhita aura bhaavojjhit| kisI gRhastha ne yaha pratijJA kI dravyapAtra ke tIna prakAra aura haiM-alAbumaya, dArumaya aura ki maiM amuka pramANa se adhika yA hIna pAtra athavA amuka mittttiimy| pratyeka tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-utkRSTa, prakAra ke pAtra ko grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| kisI ne vaisA hI pAtra madhyama aura jghny| ye pratyeka tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote lAkara diyaa| yaha dAyaka aura grAhaka-donoM dvArA bhAvataH haiM-yathAkRta, alpaparikarma tathA sprikrm| niHsRSTa pAtra, vaha cAhe avabhASita ho athavA anavabhASita, vaha 653. voccatthe caulahuA, ANAi virAhaNA ya duvihA u| dravyojjhita pAtra hai| __cheyaNa-bheyaNakaraNe, jA jahiM ArovaNA bhnniyaa|| 657. amuiccagaM na dhAre, uvaNIyaM taM ca keNaI tss| pAtra ke grahaNa aura karaNa meM viparyAsa karane para caturlaghu jaM vujjha bharahAI, sadesa bahupAyadese vaa|| kA prAyazcitta, AjJA Adi doSa tathA do prakAra kI virAdhanA 'maiM amuka deza kA pAtra dhAraNa nahIM karUMgA' yaha nizcaya hotI hai-saMyamavirAdhanA aura aatmviraadhnaa| pAtra kA chedana, karane ke pazcAt koI vahIM kA pAtra upahRta karatA hai, vaha bhedana karane meM jo jahAM saMyamavirAdhanA yA AtmavirAdhanA meM donoM dvArA ujjhita pAtra kSetrojjhita pAtra kahalAtA hai| athavA AropaNA kahI hai, vaha jAnanI caahie| jo bharata Adi arthAt naTa, cAraNa Adi apane deza jAte hue 654. uddisiya peha saMgaya, ujjhiyadhamme cautthae hoi| athavA bahapAvavAle deza meM jAte samaya apane pAtra chor3a jAte savve jahanna ekko, ussaggAI jayaM pucche|| haiM, ve pAtra bhI kSetrojjhita pAtra hote haiN| pAtragaveSaNA kI cAra pratimAeM haiM-uddiSTapAtra, prekSApAtra, 658. dagadoddhigAi jaM puvvakAla juggaM tadannahiM ujjhe| saMgatikapAtra aura ujjhitdhrmkpaatr| pAtra kI gaveSaNA meM hohii va essakAle, ajoggayamaNAgayaM ujjhe|| jAne vAle sabhI muni gItArtha hoM athavA kucha gItArtha aura kucha jalatumbaka, takratumbaka Adi jo pUrvakAla meM isake yogya agItArtha ho athavA eka gItArtha ho to usake netRtva meM pAtra the, ve anyakAla meM athavA bhaviSyakAla meM ayogya ho jAeMge, kI gaveSaNA meM ghuume| kAyotsarga Adi (gA. 619 vat) yaha mAnakara unako chor3a diyA jAtA hai| ve kAlojjhita pAtra 'jayaM pucche'-vaha pUrvokta yatanA karatA huA puuche| isakA kahalAte haiN| tAtparya hai-zrAvakoM ko na puuche| bhAvitakuloM meM puuche| ve jaba 659. lakSNa annapAe, porANe so u dei annss| pAtra dikhAeM to pUche-yaha kisakA hai? pahale yaha kyA thA? so vi anicchai tAI, bhAvujjhiya evmaaiiyN|| Age yaha kyA hogA? yaha kahAM thA? yaha prazna catuSTaya gRhastha naye pAtroM ko prApta kara purAne ko chor3a detA hai, pUrvavat kre| jaise vastra grahaNa kI vidhi hai, vahI pAtra grahaNa kI dUsaroM ko detA hai| dUsarA bhI unheM nahIM caahtaa| yaha sArA vidhi hai| (yaha gA. 615 se 619veM zlokavat jAnanA bhAvojjhita jAnanA caahie| caahie|) 660. obhAsaNA ya pucchA, didve rikke muhe vahaMte y| 655. uddiTTa tigegayaraM, pehA puNa daTTha erisaM bhnni| saMsaTe ukkhitte, sukke a pagAse daTThaNaM / ___ doNhegayaraM saMgai, vAhayaI vAraeNaM tu|| pAtra ke utpAdana (prApti) viSayaka avabhASaNa karanA tIna prakAra ke pAtroM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa meM se caahie| ye ATha pRcchAeM karanI cAhie-(1) yaha dRSTakisI eka ko lAne ke lie guru ke samakSa pratijJA kI, vaha prazasya hai athavA adRsstt| (2) yaha rikta hai athavA arikta yAcyamAna uddiSTa pAtra kahalAtA hai| pAtra kA avalokana kara (3) isakA mukha kiyA huA hai yA nahIM? (4) yaha vahamAnaka 'aisA mujhe do' yaha kahanA prekSApUrvaka yAcyamAna hone ke he athavA avahamAnaka ? (5) yaha saMsRSTa hai yA asaMsRSTa ?
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA (6) yaha utkSipta hai yA nahIM ? (7) yaha zaSka hai athavA Ardra ? (8) yaha prakAzamukhavAlA hai yA aprakAzamukhavAlA ? pAtra yadi dekhane para nirdoSa lage to use grahaNa kre| 661 vidrumavi viThThe, khamataramiyare na dissae kAyA / dahimAIhi arikkaM varaM tu iyare siyA pANA // dRSTa aura adRSTa pAtra ke madhya dRSTa pAtra kSamatara hotA hai, use grahaNa karanA yukta hai / adRSTapAtra meM pRthvI Adi kAya ke jIva nahIM dekhe jAte / dadhi, modaka Adi se arikta pAtra acchA hotA hai| rikta pAtra meM kadAcit kuMSu Adi prANI ho sakate haiN| 662. akayamuhe duppassA, bIyAI cheyaNAi dosA vA / kuMthUmAdavate, phAsuvahataM ao dhannaM // akRtamukhavAle pAtra duH pratyupekSa hote haiM unameM jIva nahIM dekhe jA skte| vahAM bIjoM kA udbhava ho sakatA hai| chedanabhedana Adi doSa hote haiN| isalie vaha grAhya nahIM hotaa| avamAnaka (jo prayoga meM na A rahA ho ) pAtra meM kuMthu Adi prANI saMbhAvita hote haiN| isalie prAsuka vastra Adi se vahamAnaka pAtra dhanya arthAt saMyamadhana kA upakAraka hotA hai / 663. emeva ya saMsadvaM, phAsua apphAsueNa paDikuDaM / uktaM ca khamataraM jaM collaM phAsudavveNaM // isI prakAra saMsRSTa pAtra ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| jo prAsu anna Adi se saMsRSTa- kharaMTita ho, vaha grAhya hai| aprAka se saMsRSTa pratikRSTa niSiddha hai jo gRhI ke dvArA svayaM ulzisa hai, vaha kSamatara hai jo pAtra prAsuka dravya se Ardra hai vaha grAhya hai, aprAsuka dravya se Ardra pAtra kA parihAra karanA caahie| 5 664. jaM hoi pagAsamuhaM, joggayaraM taM tu appagAsAo / tasa bIyAi aThThe imaM tu jayaNaM puNo kuNai // jo pAtra prakAzamukha vAlA hotA hai vaha yogyatara hotA hai, jI pAtra aprakAzamukha vAlA hotA hai vaha grAhya nahIM hotaa| pAtra ko AMkhoM se dekhakara yadi trasa - bIja Adi na dIkha par3e to yaha vakSyamANa yatanA punaH kare / 665. omaMtha pANamAI, pucchA mUlaguNa uttaraguNe ya / tiTThANe tikkhutto, suddho sasiNiddhamAIsu // pAtra ko oMdhA kara tIna sthAnoM meM tIna bAra prasphoTita kre| ziSya ne pUchA- pAtra viSayaka mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa kyA haiM ? (yaha Age gA. 668 meM batAyA jAyegA / ) jisa pAtra meM pahale apkAya thA, vaha Aja sasnigdha ho sakatA hai| tIna bAra usako prasphoTana karake le, vaha pAtra zuddha hai| 73 koNaM, ghettuttANeNa vAmamaNibaMdhe / 666. dAhiNakareNa khoDeDa tinni vAre, tini tale tini bhUmIe // dakSiNa hAtha se pAtra kA karNa pakar3a kara, pAtra ko oMdhA kara vAma hAtha ke maNibaMdha para tIna bAra usa pAtra kA prasphoTana kare phira tIna bAra hAtha ke tala para aura phira bhUmI para tIna bAra usakA prasphoTana kare / 667. tasa - bIyAi va diTThe, na giNhaI giNhaI u achi / gahaNammi u parisuddhe, kappai diTThehiM vi bahUhiM // yadi isa prakAra nau bAra prasphoTana karane para basa jIva athavA bIja Adi na dIkha par3e to use grahaNa kare, dIkha par3e to grahaNa na kre| parizuddha-nirdoSa jAnakara grahaNa kie hue pAtra ko lekara upAzraya meM A jAne para yadi usameM aneka bIja Adi dRggocara hoM to bhI vaha pAtra kalpanIya hai| (usa pAtra ko na gRhastha ko punaH lauTAyA jA sakatA hai aura na pariSThApita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha zrutaprAmANya se gRhIta hai| kintu ekAMta meM una dRSTa bIjoM kA pariSThApana kara pAtra kAma meM liyA jA sakatA hai|) 668. mukaraNaM mUlaguNA, pAe nikkoraNaM ca iare u 12 gurugA gurugA lahugA, visesiyA carimae suddho // pAtra kA mukhakaraNa mUlaguNa haiN| pAtra kA 'nikkoraNa 2 karanA uttaraguNa haiN| isakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai 1. saMyamI ke lie kRtamukha aura saMyamI ke lie utkIrNa / 2. saMyamI ke lie kRtamukha aura svayaM ke lie utkIrNa / 3. svayaM ke lie kRtamukha, saMyamI ke lie utkIrNa / 4. svayaM ke lie kRtamukha, svayaM ke lie utkIrNa / prathama bhaMga meM prAyazcitta hai-tapa-kAla se guru cAra gurumAsa / dUsare bhaMga meM prAyazcitta hai-tapa se gurU, kAla se laghu cAra gurumaas| tIsare bhaMga meM prAyazcitta hai tapa aura kAla se laghu cAra laghumAsa / carama bhaMga zuddha hai| 669. deviMda rAya - gahavaiuggaho sAgArie a sAhammI / paMcavihammi parUvie~, nAyavvo jo jahiM kamai // avagraha pAMca prakAra kA prarUpita hai- devendrAvagraha, rAjAvarAha, gRhapati avagraha, sAgArika ( zayyAtara) avagraha aura sAdharmika avgrh| jahAM jisa avagraha kA prasaMga ho, usako vahAM jAnanA caahie| 670, DillA uvarillehiM bAhiyA na u lahaMti pAhanaM / puvvANunnA'bhinavaM ca causu bhaya pacchime'bhinavA // , adhastana arthAt devendra avagraha Adi uparitana arthAta rAjAvagraha Adi se yathAkrama bAdhita hote haiN| ataH ve prAdhAnya 1. dhanAya hitamiti 'dhanyaM' - saMyamadhanopakArakamityarthaH / (bR. pR. 197) 2. pAtra kA mukhakaraNa karane ke pazcAt bhItara se usakA utkiraNa karanA nikkoraNa kahalAtA hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 -bRhatkalpabhASyam ko prApta nahIM hote| cAra avagrahoM meM (sAdharmika avagraha ke 675. saragoyaro a tiriyaM, vAvattarijoyaNAI uddhaM tu| binA) pUrva anujJA tathA abhinava anujJA kI bhajanA hai| jisa ahalogagAma-aghamAi he?o cakkiNo khittN|| avagraha kA pahale vAle sAdhuoM ne anujJA lI, yadi bAda meM cakravartI ke bANa kA jitanA kSetra viSaya banatA hai vaha Ane vAle sAdhu usIkA paribhoga karate haiM jo vaha pUrvAnujJA cakravartI kA tiryak kSetra hai| vahI bANa UrdhvadizA meM bahottara hai| abhinavarUpa meM anujJA lenA abhinavAnujJA hai| (vRttikAra yojana taka jAtA hai| cakravartI kA itanA Urdhva kSetra hai| ne isa gAthA ko bahuta vistAra se samajhAyA hai|) adholoka ke grAma, garta Adi taka cakravartI kA adhaH kSetra hai| 671. davvAI ekkakko, cauhA khittaM tu tattha paahnne| 676. gahavaiNo AhAro, cauhisiM sAriyassa ghrvgddaa| tattheva ya je davvA, kAlo bhAvo a saamitte|| heTThA aghA-'gaDAI, urdU giri-gehadhaya-rukkhA // pratyeka avagraha cAra prakAra kA hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH kAlataH gRhapati (sAmAnya maMDalAdhipati) kA prabhutva viSayabhUta aura bhaavtH| inameM kSetra kI pradhAnatA hai| kSetra meM jo dravya hote jitanA cAroM dizAoM meM AdhAra hotA hai, vaha usakA tiryaga hai, kAla aura bhAva hote haiM ve saba kSetra ke svAmitva meM hote haiN| avagraha hai| sAgArika arthAt zayyAtara kA tiryag avagraha hai 672. puvvAvarAyayA khalu, seDhI logassa mjjhyaarmmi| gRhvRttiprikssepprynt| donoM ke adhaH avagraha hai-gartta, kUpa jA kuNai duhA loga, dAhiNa taha uttaraddhaM c|| Adi aura Urdhva avagraha hai-girI, gRhadhvaja aura vRkss| loka ke madhyabhAga meM maMdaraparvata ke Upara eka prAdezikI 677. ajahannamaNukkoso, paDhamo jo Avi ckkvttttiinnN| AkAzapradezapaMkti pUrva-pazcima dizA meM dIrghatara gaI hai| vaha sesaniva rohagAisu, jahannao gahavaINaM c|| zreNi loka ke do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI hai-dakSiNalokArddha devendrAvagraha aura cakravartI kA avagraha na jaghanya aura na aura uttrlokaarddh| (dakSiNalokArddha kA svAmI hai zakra aura utkRSTa hotA hai arthAt vaha sadA eka rUpa rahatA hai| zeSa nRpatiyoM uttaralokArddha kA svAmI hai iishaan| dakSiNalokArddha meM jo tathA gRhapatI kA jaghanya kSetrAvagraha utanA hotA hai jitanA AvalikapraviSTa tathA puSpAvakIrNa vimAna haiM, ve zakra ke zatrurAjA dvArA nagaraveSTana Adi (rodhana) kiyA jAtA hai| Adhipatya meM haiN|) 678. nagarAi niruddha ghare, jA yA'NunnA u du carima jhnno| 673. sAdhAraNa AvaliyA, majjhammi avddhcNdkppaannN| ukkoso u aniyao, acakkimAIcauNhaM pi|| addhaM ca parikkhitte, tesiM addhaM ca skkhitte|| do carama arthAt sAgArika aura sAdhArmika kA nagara apArddhacandrakalpa arthAt ardhacandrAkAravAle saudharma aura Adi meM jaghanya kSetrAvagraha isa prakAra hai-kisI rAjA ne nagara IzAna devaloka ke madhyama zreNI meM jo vimAnoM kI AvalikA Adi kA nirodha kara diyaa| bAhara ke vAstavya jaba zayyAtara hai usakA Adhipatya sAdhAraNa arthAt saudharma aura IzAna- athavA sAdhArmika ke ghara meM praveza karate haiM taba ve kaha sakate donoM kA hai| madhyamazreNI meM sthita vimAnoM kI AdhI saMkhyA / haiM-amuka sthAna meM rahane kI hamArI anujJA hai| vaha unakA apane-apane kalpa kI sImA meM haiM aura zeSa AdhI saMkhyA jaghanya kSetrAvagraha hai| acakrI Adi cAroM kA utkRSTa avagraha aparakalpa kI sImA meM haiN| aniyata hotA hai| 674. seDhIi dAhiNeNaM, jA logo uDDa mo skvimaannaa| 679. aNunnAe vi savvammI, uggahe ghrsaaminnaa| heTThA vi ya logaMto, khittaM sohmmraayss|| tahA vi sImaM chiMdaMti, sAhU tppiykaarinno|| pUrvokta zreNI ke dakSiNa dizA meM jahAM taka loka hai arthAt gRhasvAmI (zayyAtara) ne yadyapi sAre avagraha kI anujJA tiryakalokaparyanta, Urdhva dizA meM svavimAnaparyanta tathA dI hai, phira bhI muni sImA kA nirdhAraNa kareM jisase ki adhodizA meM ardhastanalokaparyanta saudharmarAja kA kSetra hai| zayyAtara ko samAdhi ho| 1. sabhI apane-apane avagraha meM balIyAn hote haiN| rAjA svayaM ke muniyoM kI anujJA kA upabhoga karate haiM, vaha unakI pUrvAnujJA hai| isI avagraha meM devendra se bhI balIyAna hotA hai, gRhapati apane avagraha meM prakAra anya avagrahoM meM bhI jJAtavya hai| rAjA se bhI balIyAna, sAgArika apane avagraha meM gRhapati se bhI 3. vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki sAdhArmika kA utkRSTa kSetrAvagraha yahAM balIyAna aura sAdharmika apane avagraha meM sAgArika se bhI nirdiSTa nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa kucha bhI rahA ho, kintu bRhadbhASya meM balIyAna hotA hai| usakA ullekha hai-sAdhArmikANAM tu kSetrAvagraha utkRSTaH kuto'pi 2. jaise zayyAtara ne prathama samAgata sAdhuoM ko sthAna ke lie anujJA dI, hetoratra noktaH, paraMbRhadbhASye itthamabhihitaH-ujjANaM vA maDaMbAI vaha unake lie abhinava anujJA hai| vahAM dUsare muni Akara pUrvavartI maDambAdI udyAnaM yAvadutkRSTaH kssetraavgrhH| (va.pU. 202) .
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA 680. jhANaTThayA bhAyaNadhovaNAI, doNha'TThayA acchnnheugNc| (devendra aura cakravartI ke avagraha kI anujJApanA mana se hI miuggahaM ceva ahiTThayaMte, mA so va anno va karejja mnn|| hotI hai| gRhapati ke avagraha kI mana se tathA vacana se, muni dhyAna karane ke lie, bhAjana Adi dhone ke lie, sAgArika aura sAdharmika ke avagraha kI anujJA niyamataH uccAra aura prasravaNa-donoM ke lie tathA svayaM ke baiThane ke vacana se hI hotI hai|) lie parimita avagraha hI sthApita karate haiM jisase ki 685. bhAvoggaho ahava duhA, mai-gahaNe attha-vaMjaNe u mii| zayyAtara tathA anya loga unake prati aprIti vahana na kreN| gahaNe jattha u giNhe, 'maNasI kara' akaraNe tivihaM / / 681. ceyaNamacitta mIsaga, davvA khalu uggahesu eesu| athavA bhAvAvagraha do prakAra kA hotA hai-matibhAvAgraha jo jeNa pariggahio, so davve uggaho hoi|| aura grhnnbhaavaavgrh| matijJAnarUpa bhAvAvagraha ke do prakAra devendra Adi ke avagraha meM jitane cetana, acetana tathA haiM-vyaMjanAvagraha aura arthaavgrh| jahAM muni jisake avagraha se mizra dravya haiM ve sAre unake dvArA parigRhIta haiN| vaha koI vastu grahaNa karatA hai taba grahaNabhAvAvagraha hotA hai| usa dravyAvagraha hai| samaya yadi mana meM anujJApanA nahIM karatA to use tIna prakAra 682. do sAgarA u paDhamo, cakkI satta saya puvva culsiiii| kA prAyazcitta prAsa hotA hai| sesanivammi muhuttaM, jahannamukkosae bhynnaa|| 686. paMcavihammi parUvie, sa uggaho jANaeNa ghettvyo| prathama arthAt devendrAvagraha kA kAlAvagraha do sAgaropama annAe uggahie, pAyacchittaM bhave tivihN|| kAla taka hotA hai| cakravartI kA jaghanya kAlAvagraha sAta sau avagraha ke pAMca prakAra prarUpita haiN| 'yaha isa prakAra kA varSoM taka brahmadattacakrI kA tathA utkRSTa kAlAvagraha corAsI avagraha hai'-isa prakAra avagraha kA jJAtA muni use grahaNa lAkha pUrva bharatacakrI kA hotA hai| zeSa nRpoM kA jaghanya kre| jo ajJAta avagraha ko grahaNa karatA hai, use tIna prakAra kAlAvagraha aMtarmuharta kA hotA hai aura unake utkRSTa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| kAlAvagraha kI bhajanA hai| (isakA tAtparya hai-aMtarmuhUrtta se 687. ikkaDa-kaDhiNe mAso, cAummAso a piiddh-phlesu| prAraMbha kara samaya kI vRddhi ke sAtha vardhamAna caurAsI lAkha kaTTha-kaliMce paNagaM, chAre taha mllgaaiisu|| pUrva paryanta AyuHsthAna hotA hai| jo nRpa jitane AyuSya kA ikkaDa (eka prakAra kA ghAsa), kaDhiNa-zarastaMba Adi bhoga karatA hai athavA jo jitane kAla taka rAjyaizvarya kA kA saMstAraka grahaNa karane para eka mAsalaghu, kASThamaya pIr3haanubhava karatA hai, vaha usakA utkRSTa kAlAvagraha hotA hai|) phalaka Adi grahaNa karane para pratyeka kA cAra mAsalaghu, 683. evaM gahavai-sAgArie vi carime jahannao maaso| kASThazalAkA, kiliMca, kSAra, mallaka Adi grahaNa karane para ukkoso caumAsA, dohi vi bhayaNA u kjjmmi|| pAMca rAta-dina kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra gRhapati aura sAgArika ina donoM kA jaghanya 688. gIyattho ya vihAro, bIo gIyatthanissio bhnnio| aura utkRSTa kAlAvagraha zeSa nRpati kI bhAMti jAnanA caahie| ___ itto taiyavihAro, nANunnAo jinnvrehiN|| carama arthAt sAdharmikAvagraha jaghanyataH eka mAsa aura jinezvaradeva ne do prakAra ke vihAra kI anujJA dI haiutkRSTataH cAra mAsa kA hotA hai| jaghanya aura utkRSTa meM pahalA hai-gItArtha kA vihAra tathA dUsarA hai gItArthanizrita kArya ke AdhAra para bhajanA hai| (glAna Adi ke kAraNa ina vihaar| inake atirikta tIsare prakAra ke vihAra kI jinezvara donoM meM atirikta kAla bhI ho sakatA hai|) deva ne anujJA nahIM dI hai| 684. cauro odaiammI, khaovasamiyammi pacchimo hoi| 689. gIyaM muNitegahU~, vidiyatthaM khalu vayaMti gIyatthaM / maNasI karaNamaNunnaM, ca jANa jaM jattha U kmi|| gIeNa ya attheNa ya, gIyattho vA suyaM gIyaM // devendra, rAjA, gRhapati tathA sAgArika-ina cAroM ke gItaM aura muNitaM ekArthaka haiN| gItArtha vaha hotA hai jo avagraha audayikabhAva haiM (kyoMki 'yaha kSetra merA hai' aisI chedasUtra ke artha kA parijJAtA hotA hai| jo gIta aura artha se mUrchA unameM hotI hai|) pazcima arthAt sAdharmikAvagraha yukta hotA hai vaha gItArtha hotA hai| gIta kA artha hai shrut| kSAyopazamika bhAva hai| yaha bhAvAvagraha hai| 690. gIeNa hoi gII, atthI attheNa hoi naayvvo| jahAM devendra Adi ke avagraha kA prasaMga AtA hai vahAM mana gIeNa ya attheNa ya, gIyatthaM taM vijaannaahi|| meM 'jisakA yaha avagraha hai, vaha mujhe anujJA de|' yaha kahanA gIta arthAt suutr| jo kevala zrutadhara (sUtradhara) hai vaha paryApta hotA hai| gItI kahalAtA hai| jo kevala arthadhara hai vaha arthI kahalAtA
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -bRhatkalpabhASyam hai| jo gIta aura artha-donoM se yukta hotA hai vaha gItArtha prAyazcitta AtA hai| yahAM ATha bhaMga (vikalpa) hote haiMkahalAtA hai| arthAt vaha sUtradhara aura arthadhara-donoM hai| 1. ekAkI ajAtakalpika tathA cyavanakalpika bhii| 691. jiNakappio gIyattho, parihAravisuddhio vi giiyttho| 2. ekAkI ajAtakalpika, cyavanakalpika nhiiN| gIyatthe iDvidurga, sesA giiytthniisaae|| 3. ekAkI jAtakalpika tathA cyvnklpik| jinakalpika gItArtha hotA hai| parihAravizuddhi cAritravAlA 4. ekAkI jAtakalpika, cyavanakalpika nhiiN| bhI gItArtha hotA hai| Rddhidvika arthAt AcArya aura ye ekAkIpada se cAra bhaMga haiN| anekAkipada se bhI cAra upAdhyAya ye bhI gItArtha hote haiN| zeSa sabhI muni gItArtha kI bhaMga hote haiN| nizrA (AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI nizrA) meM rahate haiN| 696. egAgittamaNaTThA, uvasaMpajjai cuo va jo kppaa| 692. Ayariya gaNI iDDI, sesA gItA vi hoti tnniisaa| so khalu socco maMdo, maMdo puNa dvv-bhaavennN| gacchagaya niggayA vA, thANaniuttA'niuttA vaa|| jo muni jJAna Adi prayojana ke binA ekalavihAra ko AcArya aura gaNI-upAdhyAya ye donoM sAtizaya jJAna svIkAra karatA hai tathA jo kalpa arthAt saMvignavihAra se Adi se RddhimAna hote haiN| zeSa sabhI gItArtha athavA cyuta ho gayA hai, vaha dravyajIvana jItA huA bhI zocanIya agItArtha muni bhI unakI nizrA meM viharaNa karate haiN| gacchagata hotA hai| vaha maMda hotA hai| arthAta dravyataH aura bhAvataH vaha athavA gacchanirgata, sthAna para niyuktaH athavA sthAna para maMda hotA hai| aniyukta-ye sabhI AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI nizrA meM 697. ekvekko puNa uvacaya, avacaya bhAve u avacae pgyN| rahate haiN| talinA buddhI seTThA, ubhayamao kei icchnti| 693. AyArapakappadharA, caudasapuvvI a je a tmmjjhaa| dravyamaMda aura bhAvamaMda ke do-do prakAra haiM-upacaya aura tannIsAe vihAro, savAla-vuDDassa gcchss| apcy| yahAM bhAvataH apacayamaMda kA adhikAra hai| talina AcAraprakalpa-nizItha ke dhAraka jaghanya gItArtha hote haiN| arthAt sUkSmabuddhi zreSTha hotI hai| jo isa buddhi se yukta hotA caturdazapUrvI utkRSTa gItArtha hote haiN| inake madhyavartI arthAt hai arthAt jo kuzAgrIyamati hotA hai, vaha upacayabhAva maMda hai aura kalpa-vyavahAra, dazAzrutaskaMdha ko dhAraNa karane vAle madhyama jo sthUlabuddhi vAlA hotA hai vaha apacayabhAvamaMda hotA hai| kucha gItArtha hote haiN| ina tIna prakAra ke gItArthoM kI nizrA meM AcArya donoM ko apacayabuddhimaMda mAnate haiN| arthAt nirbuddhika sabAlavRddha gaccha kA viharaNa hotA hai| aura sthUlabuddhika-donoM ko apacayabuddhimaMda mAnate haiN| 694. egavihArI a ajAyakappio jo bhave cvnnkppe| 698. nANAI tiTThANA, ahavaNa caraNa'ppao pavayaNaM c| uvasaMpanno maMdo, hohii vostttthtitttthaanno|| sutta-'ttha-tadubhayANi va, uggama uppAyaNAo vaa|| ekavihArI-akelA viharaNa karane vAlA, ajAtakalpika-- jo ekAkI vihAra karatA hai vaha Adi tIna sthAnoM se agItArtha, tathA jo cyavanakalpa-cAritra se patana ke prakAra parityakta ho jAtA hai athavA cAritra, AtmA aura pravacana se ko svIkRta arthAt pArzvastha vihArI tathA jisane ekalavihAra parityakta ho jAtA hai| athavA sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya-ina tIna ko svIkAra kiyA hai, vaha manda arthAt buddhivikala hogA aura sthAnoM se virata ho jAtA hai athavA udgama, utpAdana aura vyutsRSTatristhAna jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ina tInoM sthAnoM eSaNA-ina tIna sthAnoM kI zuddhi se parityakta ho jAtA hai| se parityakta hogaa| 699. appuvvassa agahaNaM, na ya saMkiya pucchaNA na saarnnyaa| 695. mottUNa gacchaniggate, gIyassa vi ekkagassa mAso u| guNayaMte a adaTuM, sIdai egassa ucchaaho|| avigIe caugurugA, cavaNe lahugA ya bhNgtttthaa|| jo ekAkI vihAra karatA hai vaha apUrvazruta ke grahaNa se gacchanirgata arthAt jinakalpika Adi muniyoM ko vaMcita rahatA hai| vaha sUtrArtha saMbaMdhI zaMkita sthAnoM kI pRcchA chor3akara yadi gItArtha bhI ekAkI vihAra karatA hai to usako nahIM kara paataa| usakI 'sAraNA' nahIM hotii| dUsare muniyoM ko mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| agItArtha yadi ekAkI parAvartana karate hue na dekhakara vaha svayaM parAvartana ko chor3a vihAra karatA hai to usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta detA hai| parAvartana Adi meM ekAkI kA utsAha nahIM rhtaa| AtA hai| cyavana arthAt pAvasthavihAra (zithilavihAra) kA 700. caragAI buggAhaNa, na ya vacchallAi daMsaNe sNkaa| yadi mana se bhI saMkalpa karatA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA thI sohi aNujjamayA, nippaggahayA ca crnnmmi|| 1. sthAna para niyukta-pravartaka, sthavira, gaNAvacchedaka-ye padastha gItArtha hote haiN| sthAna para aniyukta sAmAnya muni|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = usa ekAkI agItArtha muni kA caraka Adi (kaNAda, gautama, sAMkhya) anyatIrthika vyudgrAhaNa (apaharaNa) kara lete haiN| ekAkI hone ke kAraNa vaha sAdharmikoM kA vAtsalya Adi nahIM kara sktaa| usameM zaMkA Adi doSa utpanna ho jAte haiM aura isa prakAra vaha darzana se cyuta ho jAtA hai| usakI buddhi bhI doSila ho jAtI hai| usakI zodhi (prAyazcitta) nahIM hotii| usameM anudyamatA A jAtI hai| usameM 'niSpragrahatA'guru kI AjJA kA niyamana nahIM rhtaa| isa prakAra caraNa viSayaka ullaMghanA hotI hai| 701. sAmannAjogANaM, bajjho gihisannasaMthuo hoi| dasaNa-nANa-carittANa mailaNaM pAvaI ekko|| vaha ekAkI muni zrAmaNyayogoM se bAhya ho jAtA hai| vaha gRhasthoM ke samAcAroM se paricaya karatA hai| akelA hone ke kAraNa darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ko malina kara detA hai| 702. kayamakae gihikajje, saMtappai pucchaI tahiM vsi| saMthava-siNehadosA, bhAsA hiya naTTha sogo a|| vaha ekAkI muni kraya-vikraya saMbaMdhI gRhIkAryoM meM saMtapta hotA hai| gRhasthoM ke lAbha-alAbha ke viSaya meM pUchatA hai aura unhIM ke madhya rahatA hai| isase saMstava aura sneha saMbaMdhI doSa utpanna hote haiN| phira vaha sAvadha bhASA kA prayoga karane laga jAtA hai| gRhastha kI koI vastu cora dvArA curA lie jAne para athavA svayaM naSTa ho jAne para usa muni ko zoka hotA hai, vaha paritapta ho jAtA hai| 703. abahussue agIyatthe nisirae vA vi dhArae va gnnN| taddevasiyaM tassA, mAsA cattAri bhaariyaa|| jo AcArya abahuzruta athavA agItArtha ziSya ko gaccha kA bhAra sauMpate haiM to usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra bhArika maas| abahuzruta athavA agItArtha ziSya usa nikSipta gacchabhAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai to use bhI cAra gurukamAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yaha usa divasa saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta hai| dUsare dina prApta hone vAle prAyazcitta kA kathana Age kiyA jaaegaa| 704. abahussuassa dei va, jo vA abahussuo gaNaM dhre| bhaMgatigammi vi gurugA, carime bhaMge annunnaao| jo AcArya gaNabhAra ko abahuzruta ziSya ko sauMpatA hai athavA abahuzruta ziSya nikSipta gaNabhAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai-- isa saMbaMdha meM caturbhaMgI hotI hai| AdyabhaMgatrika meM gaNadAyaka tathA gaNadhAraka ko cAra-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| carama bhaMga kI anujJA hai| 705. sattarattaM tavo hoi, tao cheo phaavii| cheeNa'cchinnapariyAe, tao mUlaM tao dugN|| sAtarAtra kA tapa hotA hai, phira cheda AtA hai| cheda se acchinnaparyAya hone para mUla, phira dvika arthAt anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| (isa gAthA kA vistAra agalI gAthA meN|) 706. ekkakkaM satta diNe, dAUNa aicchiyammi u tvmmi| paMcAi hoi chedo, kesiMci jahA kaDo ttto|| caturguruka Adi eka-eka tapa sAta-sAta dinoM kA dene ke pazcAt, tapaHprAyazcitta ke atikrAMta hone para paMcaka Adi se cheda hotA hai| kucheka AcAryoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki jisa sthAna se tapa prAraMbha kiyA hai, vahIM se cheda bhI diyA jAtA hai| 707. tullA ceva u ThANA, tava-cheyANaM havaMti doNhaM pi| paNagAi paNagavuDDhI, doNha vi chammAsa nitttthvnnaa| tapa aura cheda donoM ke sthAna tulya hote haiN| pAMca rAtadina se prAraMbha kara paMcakavRddhi se vardhamAna sthAnoM kA chaha mAsa meM niSThApana samApana hotA hai| 708. paDhiya suya guNiya dhAriya, karaNe uvautto chahiM vi tthaannehiN| chaTThANasaMpautto, gaNapariyaTTI annunnaao| jisane nizIthAdhyayana ko sUtrataH par3ha liyA hai, gurumukha se usakA artha suna liyA hai, usakA parAvartana karatA hai, usako samyagrUpa se dhAraNa kara liyA hai, jo usake karaNavidhi-pratiSedha meM upayukta hai tathA jo pAMca mahAvrata aura rAtribhojanaviramaNa-ina chahoM sthAnoM meM upayukta hai, aisA muni paThita-zruta Adi chahoM sthAnoM meM saMprayukta hai, vaha gaNavartApaka ke rUpa meM anujJAta hai| vaha gaNa ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| 709. sattaTTa navaga dasagaM, pariharaI jo vihArakappI so| tivihaM tIhiM visuddhaM, parihara navaeNa bheenn|| jo AcArya Adi sAta, ATha, nau aura daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta, jo trividha haiM-arthAt dAna, tapa aura kAla prAyazcittabheda se pratyeka tIna-tIna bheda vAle hote haiM unakA navaka bhedoM se parihAra karatA hai vaha vihArakalpI hotA hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki vaha prApta saptavidha Adi prAyazcitta kA karaNatraya aura yogatraya se parihAra karatA hai| 710. duviho a hoi chedo, desacchedo a savvachedo a| mUlA-'NavaTTha-carimA, savvaccheo ato stt|| cheda prAyazcitta ke do prakAra haiM-dezaccheda aura srvcched| paMcaka Adi se SaNmAsaparyanta dezaccheda hotA hai| mUla, anavasthApya tathA pArAMcika yaha sarvaccheda hai| donoM prakAra ke cheda prAyazcitta zabda se vyavahRta hote haiM, isa dRSTi se prAyazcitta ke sAta prakAra haiM-AlocanAha, pratikramaNArha, tadubhayAI, vivekAha, vyutsargArha, taporha aura chedaah|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam 711. chijjaMte vina pAvejja koi mUlaM ao bhave atttth| pUchA-phira utsArakalpika kA nAma kaise sunA jAtA hai? ciraghAI vA cheo, mUlaM puNa sajjaghAI u|| AcArya ne kahA-isa nAma se vyavahAra hotA hai, kintu paryAya ke chinna hone para bhI jaba taka mUla prAsa nahIM utsArakaraNa anujJAta nahIM hai| jo utsAra karatA hai usakA hotA, taba usake chaha mAha ke cheda ke pazcAt mUla diyA prAyazcitta hai cAra guruka tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| jAtA hai| isa prakAra prAyazcitta ATha ho jAte haiN| cheda 716. ANA'Navattha micchA, virAhaNA saMjame ya joge y| ciraghAtI hotA hai aura mUla sdyoghaatii| yahI donoM meM appA paro pavayaNaM, jIvanikAyA priccttaa|| aMtara hai| utsArakalpika bhagavad AjJA kA pAlana nahIM krtaa| 712. vUDhe pAyacchitte, ThavijjaI jeNa teNa nava hoti| anyAnya AcArya yA ziSya bhI utsArakalpa karate haiM, isase jaM vasai khittabAhiM, carimaM tamhA dasa hvNti|| anavasthAdoSa kA prasaMga AtA hai| ve mithyAtva ko prApta ho kisI kAraNavaza dvAdaza vArSika parihAratapaH prAyazcitta jAte haiN| unake saMyama aura yoga viSayaka virAdhanA hotI hai| vahana kara lene ke pazcAt use vratoM meM sthApita kiyA jAtA tathA utsAraka ke AtmA svajIva, para-utsArakalpaviSaya hai| isa prakAra anavasthApya ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta ke nau ziSya, pravacana-tIrtha tathA jIvanikAya-ye sAre parityakta ho prakAra ho jAte haiN| vahI ekAkI kSetra ke bAhara rahatA hai, use jAte haiN| (yaha dvAragAthA hai| vyAkhyA aage|) pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra prAyazcittoM kI 717. puvviM maliyA ussAravAyae Agae pddimliNti| saMkhyA daza ho jAtI hai| paDileha puggaliMdiya, bahajaNa obhAvaNA titthe| 713. eyaM duvAlasavihaM, jiNovai8 jhovesennN| pahale kisI jainAcArya ne anyayUthikoM kA mAnamardana kiyA jo jANiUNa kappaM, saddaNA''yaraNayaM kunni|| thaa| eka bAra utsAravAcaka vahAM Ae taba anyayUthikoM ne 714. so bhaviya sulabhabohI parittasaMsArio pynnukmmo| jainoM kA mAnamardana kiyaa| pahale unhoMne guptarUpa se eka acireNa u kAleNaM, gacchai siddhiM dhuykileso|| pratyupekSaka puruSa ko utsArakalpaka ke pAsa bhejakara unake isa prakAra jinopadiSTa ye bAraha prakAra ke kalpa sAdhu- jJAna kI parIkSA lii| pUchA-pudgala ke kitanI indriyAM hotI sAmAcAra haiN| inako yathopadiSTarUpa meM jAnakara jo kalpoM pr| haiM? usane khaa-paaNc| bahuta logoM ke bIca niruttara kiyaa| zraddhA karatA hai, unakA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha bhavya, sulabha- tIrtha kI apabhrAjanA huii| (yaha zloka kA zabdArthamAtra hai| pUrA bodhi, parIttasaMsArI, pratanukarmA jIva acirakAla (usI bhava kathAnaka isa prakAra hai|)? athavA sAta-ATha bhavoM) meM karmoM kA apanayana kara siddhagati 718. jIvA-'jIve na muNai, aliyabhayA sAhae dg-mitaaii| ko prAsa kara letA hai| karaNe a vivaccAsaM, karei aagaaddh'nnaagaaddhe|| 715. coyaga pucchA ussArakappio natthi tassa kiha naam| vaha utsArakalpika jIva aura ajIva ko nahIM jaantaa| ussAre caugurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| vaha asatya ke bhaya se pAnI aura mRga Adi kI bAta kaha detA ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte ! bAraha prakAra ke kalpikoM meM hai| (vaha udakArthI ko kaha detA hai hAM, usa nadI yA tAlAba utsArakalpika kA nAmollekha nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa kyA meM pAnI hai| vaha vyAdha ke pUchane para kaha detA hai, hAM, idhara se hai? AcArya ne kahA-utsArakalpika nahIM hai| ziSya ne punaH mRga gae haiN| vaha 'karaNa' arthAt cAritra meM viparyAsa karatA hai 1. eka vAcaka AcArya eka nagara meM aae| unake sAtha aneka ziSya the| usane vahAM jAkara vAcaka se pUchA-bhaMte! paramANu pudgala ke kitanI nagaravAsI atyaMta pramudita hue| AcArya ke pravacanoM se sArA nagara indriyAM hotI haiM ? vAcaka ne socA-paramANu pudgala eka samaya jitane Ananda vibhora ho utthaa| anyayUthika nigraMtha pravacana kI prazaMsA kAla meM loka ke caramAnta taka pahuMca jAtA hai| to nizcita hI vaha sunakara baukhalA ge| unhoMne AcArya ke sAtha vAdagoSThI kA pAMca indriyoM vAlA honA caahie| usane tatkAla kahA-paramANu Ayojana kiyaa| vAda meM AcArya kI jIta huI aura aba nagara meM pudgala ke pAMca indriyAM hotI haiN| parIkSA ke lie Agata usa vyakti ne unakI kIrti atyadhikarUpa se phailii| anyayUthikoM ke mana meM IrSyA jAna liyA ki ye vAcaka jJAnazUnya haiN| anyayUthikoM ne vAdagoSThI kA aura jalana utpanna ho gii| ve avasara kI pratIkSA meM the| vAcaka samAyojana kiyaa| anyayUthikoM dvArA pUche gae praznoM kA vaha uttara na AcArya vahAM se vihAra kara anyatra cale ge| de skaa| paga-paga para usakA parAbhava huA aura anyayUthika eka bAra usI nagara meM utsArakalpika vAcaka aae| zrAvaka vijayaghoSa karate hue vAcaka kA tiraskAra kara cale ge| nigraMtha pramudita hue| anyayUthikoM ne unake sAtha vAdagoSThI sthApita karane se pravacana kI avahelanA huii| zrAvakoM ke sira lajjA se jhuka ge| pUrva eka vyakti ko samAgata vAcaka ke jJAna kI parIkSA karane bhejaa| (vR. pR. 217-219)
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA arthAt vaha AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha viSayaka viparyAsa karatA Agamana huaa| unhoMne utsArakalpikoM kI kharaMTanA kI aura hai| yaha sArI saMyama virAdhanA hai| unheM prAyazcitta diyaa| aise kitane gItArtha muni hoMge jo isa 719. turiyaM nAhijjaMte, neva ciraM jogajaMtitA hoti| prakAra zikSA deMge? laddho mahaMtasaddo, tti kei pAsAiM gehNti|| 724. appattANa u diMteNa appao iha parattha vi ya ctto| 720. kamajogaM na vi jANai, vigaIo kA ya kattha jogmmi| so vi a hu teNa catto, jaM na paDhai teNa gavveNaM / / aNNassa vi diti tahA, paraMparA ghNttdittuNto|| jo AcArya apAtra arthAt ayogya ko athavA aprAptautsArakalpika ziSya zIghra zruta kA adhyayana nahIM karate vivakSita anuyogabhUmikA kI prApti se rahita ziSya ko zruta tathA ve yoga-zrutAdhyayana ke samaya kie jAne vAle tapoyoga kA dAna detA hai to usa AcArya ne apanI AtmA ko se cirakAla taka niyaMtrita nahIM hote| hameM 'vAcaka yA gaNI' utsArakalpakRta banAne ke kAraNa iha aura paratra meM parityakta yaha mahAn zabda prApta ho cukA haiM yaha socakara kucheka ziSya kara diyA hai| nizcita rUpa se vaha ziSya bhI usa AcArya ke AcArya kA sAtha chor3akara pArzvavartI gAMvoM meM svacchaMdarUpa meM dvArA parityakta hotA hai kyoMki vaha gaNi, vAcaka Adi garva se vicaraNa karane laga jAte haiN| ve yogakarma nahIM jaante| kisa garviSTha hokara kucha bhI nahIM pddh'taa| par3hane ke abhAva meM caraNayoga meM kitanI vikRtiyAM kalpatI haiM-yaha bhI nahIM jaante| ve karaNa kI pratipatti kaise ho sakatI hai? apane anya ziSyoM ko bhI utsArakalpa se hI vAcanA dete haiN| (isI prakAra pravacana bhI parityakta ho jAtA hai| usa muni isa paraMparA se sUtrArtha kA vyavaccheda hotA hai| yahAM ghaMTA kA ke vAcakapravAda ko sunakara, kucheka suhRd usako darzana dRSTAMta vaktavya hai| viSayaka aneka prazna pUchate haiN| una praznoM kA samucita 721. ucchukaraNova koTThagapaDaNaM ghaMTA siyaalnaasnnyaa| samAdhAna na de pAne ke kAraNa loga socate haiM-oha ! inakA vigamAI puccha paraMparAe~ nAsaMti jA siiho| pravacana vyartha hai| inake gaccha meM aise vAcakapada para adhiSThita 722. paDiyariuM sIheNaM, sa hao AsAsiyA migagaNA y|| haiM, jo kucha nahIM jaante| yaha socakara kucha vyakti dezavirati, _ iya kaivayAiM jANai, payANi pddhmillugussaarii|| kucha sarvavirati svIkAra karane ke icchuka bhI vipariNata 723. kiM pi tti annapuTTho, paccaMtussAraNe avocchittii| hokara pravacana ko chor3a dete haiN|) gItA''gamaNa kharaMTaNa, pacchittaM kittiyA cev|| 725. ajjassa hIlaNA lajjaNA ya gaarviakaarnnmnnjje| eka ikSuvATaka thaa| usakI rakSA ke lie 'uvaka' Ayarie parivAo, vocchedo sutassa titthss|| khAtikA khodI gii| eka bAra usameM eka siyAra gira gyaa| jo muni Arya hai aura abhI taka use vAcaka pada kI ikSuvATaka ke svAmI ne use pakar3akara usake gale meM ghaMTA yogyatA prApta nahIM hai, vaha apane lie prayukta 'vAcaka' pada se bAMdhakara use mukta kara diyaa| use dekhakara anya siyAra hIlaNA aura lajjA anubhava karatA hai| aura anArya ke lie bhAgane lge| unheM bhAgate hue dekhakara bher3iyoM ne unase puuchaa| vahI vAcaka zabda gaurava kA kAraNa banatA hai| AcArya kA uttara sunakara ve bhI palAyana karane lge| isa prakAra eka- parivAda hotA hai, tathA zruta aura tIrtha kA vyavaccheda hotA hai| dUsare ko dekhakara jaMgala ke sabhI pazu bhAgane lge| eka siMha 726. pavayaNavocchee vaTTamANo jinnvynnbaahirmiio| ne unako bhAgane kA kAraNa puuchaa| siMha ne chAnabIna kara jAna baMdhai kammaraya-malaM, jara-maraNamaNaMtayaM ghoraM / / liyA ki yaha ghaMTAsiyAra hai| siMha ne use mAra kara sabhI pravacana kA vyavaccheda karane ke lie pravartamAna tathA jina AraNyaka pazuoM ko Azvasta kara unako bhayamukta kara vacana se bAhyamativAlA vaha utsArakalpika vAcaka anaMta jraadiyaa| maraNa kA nimittabhUta ghorakarmarajomala kA baMdhana karatA hai| isI prakAra prathama utsArika ziSya kucheka sUtrAlApaka 727. ANA vikovaNA bujjhaNA ya uvaoga nijjarA ghnnN| padoM ko jAnate haiN| unake pAsa par3hane vAle kucheka AlApakoM guruvAsa joga sussUsaNA ya kamaso ahijjNte|| ko jAna pAte haiM, artha ko nhiiN| dUsaroM ke dvArA pUchane para ve kramapUrvaka sUtra kA adhyayana karane para ye guNa niSpanna hote kahate haiM yaha bhI koI aMga-upAMga kA zruta hai| tuma haiM-tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kI ArAdhanA hotI hai, ziSya kA yogavahana kro| ve pratyaMta grAma meM jAkara sUtrArtha kA vyutpAdana hotA hai, maMdabuddhi ziSya kI bhI prabuddhatA saMpAdita utsAraNa karate haiN| ve kahate haiM hama sUtrArtha kI hotI hai, zruta meM niraMtara upayuktatA hotI hai, isase nirjarA avyavacchitti karate haiN| usI grAma meM gItArtha muniyoM kA aura zrutArtha kA samyak grahaNa hotA hai| gurukulavAsa meM rahane
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 3 ke kAraNa sUtrArtha kA yoga hotA hai| zuzrUSA kA avasara milatA hai| isalie kramazaH adhyayana karanA caahie| 728. iya dosa- guNe nAuM ukkama kamao ahijjamANANaM / ubhayavisesavihinnU, ko vaMcaNamabbhuvejjAhi // isa prakAra utkrama tathA kramapUrvaka zrutAdhyayana ke kramazaH doSa tathA guNoM ko jAnakara ubhayavizeSavidhijJa muni, utsArakalpa karane karAne meM kauna AtmavaMcanA karegA ? 729. jai natthi kao nAmaM, asai hu atthe na hoi abhihANaM / tamhA tarasa pasiddhI abhihANapasiddhi siddhA / / yadi utsArakalpa nahIM hai to usakA nAma kahAM se AyA ? avidyamAna dravya kA koI abhidhAna nahIM hotaa| ataH abhidhAna kI prasiddhi se hI artha dravya kI prasiddhi siddha hotI hai| - 730. jai savvaM vi va nAmaM, satthagaM hojja to bhave boso / jamhA saatthagatte, saatthagatte, bhajiyaM tamhA aNemaMtI // yadi sAre nAma sArthaka ho to hamAre dvArA prastuta utsArakalpa nAma meM doSa ho sakatA hai| nAma sArthaka bhI hote haiM aura nirarthaka bhI unameM bhajanA hai| isalie yaha anekAMta hai ki asadabhUta artha kA abhidhAna nahIM hotaa| sadbhUtArtha kA nAma hotA hai| 731. nikAraNammi nAma, pi nicchimo icchimo a kajjammi / ussArakappiyassa u, coyaga ! suNa kAraNaM taM tu // vatsa ! hama niSkAraNa nAma bhI nahIM caahte| kAraNa arthAt prayojana hone para utsArakalpika kA nAma aura artha kI bhI icchA karate haiN| tuma usa kAraNa ko suno| 732. AdhAra vihnivAyatyajANae purisa kAraNavihinU / saMviggamaparitaMte, ariha ussAraNaM kArDa // jo AcArAMga tathA dRSTibAda paryanta AgamoM kA jJAtA hai tathA jo yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha puruSa utsArakalpa ke yogya hai| yA nahIM tathA jo utsArakalpa karane ke kAraNoM ko jAnatA hai, jo saMvigna hai tathA jo sUtrArtha ko grahaNa karavAne meM aparizrAnta hotA hai, vahI utsAraNAkalpa karA sakatA hai, vahI ahaM hotA hai| 733. abhigae paDiba saMvige a saladie / avadvie a mehAvI, mehAvI, paDibujjhI joakArae / abhigata, pratibaddha, saMvigna, salabdhika, avasthita, medhAvI pratibodhI aura yogakAraka aisA puruSa hI utsArakalpayogya hotA hai / (vyAkhyA Age / ) 734. sammattammi abhigao, vijANao vA vi abbhuvagao vA / sajjhAe paDibaddho gurUsu nIellaesuM vA // bRhatkalpabhASyam abhigata ke tIna artha hai- samyaktva ko abhimukhatA se prApta, jIva- ajIva Adi tattvoM kA vijJAyaka, 'gurusevA nahIM choDUMgA' - aisA abhyupagama karane vaalaa| pratibaddha ke tIna artha hai svAdhyAya ke prati pratibaddha, guru ke prati sthiramamatvAnubaddha tathA jJAtI saMyamiyoM ke prati saMjAtapremavAlA / 735. saMvigno davya mio, bhAve muluttaresa u jyNtii| laddhI AhArAisu, aNuoge dhammakahaNe y|| saMvigna ke do prakAra haiM- dravyasaMvigna aura bhaavsNvign| dravyasaMvigna hai mRga jo sadA sarvadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai| jo mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM meM yatamAna hai vaha bhAvasaMvigna hai| jo AhAra Adi kI labdhi se yukta hai tathA jo anuyoga dene aura dharmakathana meM labdhiyukta hai, vaha salabdhika hotA hai| 736. liMga bihAre'vaDio, merAmehAvi gahaNao bhaio / paDibujjhai jaM katthai, kuNai a jogaM tadaTTussa // avasthita ke do prakAra haiM-liMga se avasthita aura vihAra se avasthita jo liMga ko nahIM chor3atA vaha liMgAvasthita hai aura jo saMvigna vihAra ko nahIM chor3atA vaha vihArAvasthita hai| medhAvI ke do prakAra haiM- grahaNamedhAvI tathA maryAdAmedhAvI / utsArakalpa meM grahaNamedhAvI kI bhajanA hai| jo kahe hue ko sArA jAnatA hai vaha pratibodhI hotA hai| usake lie jo sUtra utsArita kiyA jAtA hai, usake artha-grahaNa meM jo vyApRta hotA hai, vaha yogakAraka hai| 737. abhigaya bira saMvigge, guruamuI jogakArae ceva / dummehasalandIe, paDibujjhI pariNaya viNIe // 738. AyariyavaNNavAI, aNukUle dhammasalie ceva / etArise mahAbhAge, ussAraM kADamarihai // ( anya AcArya ke AdhAra para utsArakalpika ke guNa) abhigata - prabuddha, sthira, saMvigna, guru ko na chor3ane vAlA, yogakAraka, durmedhA hone para bhI salabdhika, pratibodhI, pariNata, vinIta, AcArya kA varNavAdI - guNotkIrtana karane vAlA, anukUla, dharmazraddhI, aisA mahAbhAga utsArakalpa kara sakatA hai| 739. aNabhigayamAiANaM, ussAriMtassa caugurU hoMti / uggahaNammi vi gurugA'kAlamasajjhAya'vakkheve // jo AcArya ina guNoM se viparIta guNoM vAle ko utsArakalpa karavAte haiM to ve pratyeka ke lie cAra-cAra gurumAsa prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| jo ziSya avagrahaNa karane meM samartha hai, usako yadi niSkAraNa hI utsAra kiyA jAtA hai to bhI cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA jaba taka utsArakalpa kiyA jAtA .
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA hai taba taka akAla, asvAdhyAyika tathA vyAkSepa karane para cAra guruka kA prAyazcita hai| 740, gaccho a alacIo omANaM ceva aNahivAsA ya gihiNo a maMdadhammA, suddhaM ca gavesae ubahiM // yadi kisI AcArya kA pUrA gaccha alabdhika hai, usakA usa kSetra vizeSa meM apamAna hotA hai, ziSya zIta Adi parISoM ko sahane meM asamartha haiM, vahAM ke gRhastha maMdadharmA haiM, 'zuddha upadhi kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie' yaha bhagavad vANI hai / parantu vahAM hara kisI ko vaisI upAdhi prApta nahIM ho sakatI, taba durmedhA labdhika muni ko utsArakalpa dvArA kalpika kiyA jAtA hai| 741. hiMDau gIyasahAo, saladdhi aha te haNaMti se laddhiM / to ekkao vi hiMDai, AyArussAriyasuattho // vaha kalpika labdhimAn muni gItArtha muni ke sAtha vastraiSaNA ke lie ghuume| yadi usakI labdhi kA hanana hotA ho to vaha ekAkI ghuume| kyoMki use AcArAMga ke aMtargata vastraiSaNA kA sUtrArtha utsArakalpa dvArA grahaNa karavAyA jA cukA hai| 742, bhikkhu vaha taraha baddala, abhAgayejjo jahiM tahiM na pdde| duga-tigamAIbhede, pass tahiM jattha so natthi // pAMca sau vyaktiyoM kA eka sArtha jA rahA thaa| usa sArtha ke sAtha eka raktapaTavAlA bhikSu bhI ho gyaa| sArtha aTavI meM praviSTa huaa| sabhI tRSA se vyAkula hone lage dUra bAvala barasa rahe the| paraMtu sArtha para varSA nahIM ho rahI thI / vaha bhikSu nirbhAgI thaa| vaha pAMca sau vyaktiyoM ke puNya kA upahanana kara rahA thaa| taba sArtha ko do-tIna Adi bhAgoM meM bAMTa diyaa| vaha mikSu jisa bhAga ke sAtha hotA, vahAM pAnI nahIM barasatA, zeSa sarvatra sthAnoM meM varSA hotii| isa prakAra dUsaroM ke puNya kA upahanana hotA hai| 743. bhikkhaM vA vi aDato, biIya paDhamAeN ahava savvAsu / sahio va asahio vA, uppAe vA pabhAve vA // bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA huA athavA pahalI dUsarI pauruSI meM yA sabhI pauruSiyoM meM vastroM ke utpAdana ke lie ghuume| vaha gItArtha muni ke sAtha athavA akelA hI vastroM kA utpAdana kare, logoM ko prabhAvita kara vastradAna ke lie prerita kre| samoyaraNaheuM / 744. kAliya ANuogammi gaMDiyANaM ussAriMti suvihiyA, bhUyAvAyaM na anneNaM // jisa muni ko abhI dRSTivAda par3hane kI paryAya prApta nahIM hai, jo kAlikazrutAnuyoga se dharmakathA kara rahA hai, usake 81 lie gaMDikAoM ke samavatAra ke lie suvihita AcArya bhUtavAda arthAt dRSTivAda kA utsAraNa karate haiN| anya kisI kAraNa se nahIM / 745, sajjhAyamasanjhAe suddhAsuddhe va uhise kaale| do do a aNoesuM, oesu u aMtimaM ekkaM // 746. egaMtaramAyaMbila bigaIe makkhiyaM pi vajjeti / jAvaiaM ca ahijjai tAvaiyaM uddise kei // utsArakalpa meM svAdhyAyika meM athavA asvAdhyAyika meM. zuddha athavA azuddha kAla meM vivakSitazruta kA uddezana de, usameM vyAghAta na kre| jisa adhyayana ke 'anoja' arthAt sama uddezaka hoM, jaise-do, cAra, chaha, ATha Adi, ve do-do ke AdhAra para uddiSTa kare tathA jisa adhyayana ke 'oja' arthAt viSama uddezaka hoM to aMtima dina eka hI uddezaka uddiSTa kre| vaha ekAntara AcAmla kare tathA vikRti se kharaMTita kA bhI varjana kre| kucha AcArya kahate haiM jitane parimANa meM vaha zruta kA adhyayana kare, utane parimANa meM usako uddiSTa kre| (yadi koI medhAvI ziSya ho aura vaha aneka adhyayanoM kI avagati kara letA hai to use sAre adhyayana uddiSTa kreN|) 747. AhAre upakaraNe, paDilehaNa leva khittapaDilehA | appAhAro parihAre moa jaha appaniho a|| jo utsArakalpa karane laga gayA hai usake AhAragrahaNa, upakaraNa-pratyupekSaNa, lepagrahaNa, kSetrapratyupekSA meM vyAkSepa nahIM karanA caahie| usake alpAhAra ho vaisA prayatna karanA caahie| isa alpAhAra se hI parihAra arthAta saMjJA tathA kAyikI alpa ho sakatI hai| vaha alpanidrA vAlA ho, aisA prayatna honA caahie| 748. hiMDAviMti na vA NaM, ahavA annaTTayA na so aDai / pehiMti va se uvahiM, pehei va so na annesiM // AcArya usa utsArakalpika ko bhikSA ke lie na bheje| athavA asaMstaraNa ho to use bhejA jA sakatA hai| vaha dUsaroM ke prayojana se kahIM nahIM jAtA usakI upAdhi kI pratyupekSA dUsare sAdhu karate haiN| vaha dUsaroM kI upadhi kI pratyupekSA nahIM karatA / 749. emeva levagahaNaM, liMpai vA appaNo na annassa / khettaM ca na pehAve, na yAvi tesovahiM pehe // isI prakAra lepagrahaNa arthAt pAtralepana bhI dUsare muni karate haiM athavA vaha svayaM apane pAtra kA lepana karatA hai, dUsare kA nhiiN| kSetrapratyupekSA ke lie use na bheje aura na vaha kSetrapratyupekSakoM kI upadhi kI pratyupekSA kare /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 - =bRhatkalpabhASyam 750. diti paNIyAhAraM, na ya bahugaM mA hu jggto'jinnnnN| 756. teNe sAvaya osaha, khittAI vAi sehvosirnne| moAinisaggesu a, bahuso mA hojja plimNtho|| Ayariya-bAlamAI, tadubhayachee ya bihypyN|| AcArya usako praNIta AhAra de, jisase ki vaha cora ke bhaya se, zvApada ke bhaya se, AgAr3harogI ko dRSTivAda Adi ke sUtrArthoM kI anuprekSA kara ske| usako auSadhi dene ke lie, kSiptacitta Adi ke kAraNa, vAdI kA praNIta AhAra bahumAtrA meM na de| usakI adhika mAtrA se rAta nigraha karane ke lie, zaikSa kA vyutsarjana karane ke lie meM sUtrArtha ke nimitta jAgate rahane ke kAraNa ajIrNa roga hone AcArya-bAla Adi ke lie tathA 'tadubhayaccheda'-sUtra aura kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie ve use alpamAtrA meM praNIta artha-donoM ke vyavaccheda kI sthiti meM ina sAre sthAnoM meM AhAra dete haiN| rUkSAhAra se kAyikI kA nissaraNa adhika apavAdapada meM cAroM prakAra kI caMcalatAeM vihita haiN| hotA hai, usase palimaMtha arthAt sUtrArtha kA vyAghAta hotA hai| 757. duviho liMga vihAre, ekkeko ceva hoi duvihou| snigdha AhAra se vaisA nahIM hotaa| cauro ya aNugghAyA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa| 751. gai-ThANa-bhAsa-bhAve, lahuo mAso u hoi ekkkke| anavasthita do prakAra kA hai-liMga anavasthita aura ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA sNjmaa''yaae|| vihAra anvsthit| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiN| cAra mAsa caMcala ke cAra prakAra haiM-gaticaMcala, sthAnacaMcala, bhASA- anudghAta (gurumAsa) tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| (vyAkhyA caMcala tathA bhaavcNcl| inameM pratyeka ke eka-eka laghumAsa aage)| kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa, saMyamavirAdhanA tathA 758. gihiliMga annaliMgaM, jo u kareI sa liMgao duviho| Atma-virAdhanA-ye hote haiN| caraNe gaNe a athiro, vihAraaNavaTThio es|| 752. dAvaddavio gaicaMcalo u ThANacavalo imo tiviho| jo sAdhu gRhaliMga-gRhastha kA veSa, athavA anyatIrthikoM kuDDAda'saI phusai va, bhamai va pAe va vicchubhi| kA veSa karatA hai vaha donoM prakAra ke liMga se anavasthita hai| jo drAvadravika-atyaMta drutagAmI hotA hai, vaha gaticaMcala jo caraNa aura gaNa meM asthira hotA hai, vaha donoM prakAra se hai| sthAnacaMcala ke tIna prakAra haiM-bhIta Adi kA bAra-bAra vihAra se anavasthita hai| sparza karane vAlA, jo zarIra ke avayavoM ko ghumAtA rahatA hai, 759. uggahaNa dhAraNAe, merAe ceva hoi medhaavii| jo pairoM ko bAra-bAra saMkucita karatA hai, phailAtA hai| tivihammi ahIkAro, merAsaMjutto mehaavii|| 753. bhAsAcapalo cauhA, asa tti aliyaM asohaNaM vA vi| medhAvI ke tIna prakAra haiM-avagrahaNamedhAvI, dhAraNAmedhAvI asabhAjoggamasabbhaM, aNUhiuM taM tu asmikkhN|| aura mryaadaamedhaavii| prastuta meM tInoM prakAra ke medhAviyoM meM bhASAcapala ke cAra prakAra haiM-asatpralApI, asabhyapralApI, maryAdAmedhAvI kA adhikAra hai| jo maryAdA se saMyukta hotA hai, asamIkSitapralApI, adeshkaalprlaapii| asat arthAt alIka vaha maryAdAmedhAvI hai| athavA azobhana-garva Adi se dUSita vacana bolnaa| asabhya 760. parisAi aparisAI, davve bhAve ya loga uttrie| arthAt asabhAyogyavacana bolnaa| binA soce-samajhe bolanA ekeko vi ya duviho, amacca baDuIe dittuNto| asamIkSitavacana hai| do prakAra ke vyakti hote haiM-parisrAvI aura aprisraavii| 754. kajjavivattiM da8, bhaNAi puvviM mae u vinnnnaayN| donoM ke do-do prakAra haiN| dravyataH parisrAvI aura aparisrAvI ___ evamidaM tu bhavissai, adesakAlappalAvI u|| tathA bhAvataH parisrAvI aura aprisraavii| inake do-do bheda koI kAryavipatti kArya ke vinAza ko dekhakara khtaa| haiM-laukika aura lokottrik| laukika bhAvataH parisrAvI meM hai-'maiMne pahale hI vaha jAna liyA thA ki yaha kArya aisA hI amAtya kA dRSTAMta tathA laukika bhAvataH aparisrAvI meM hogaa|' isa prakAra kahane vAlA adezakAlapralApI hotA hai| baTukI kA dRSTAMta hai| (lokottarika bhAvataH parisrAvI muni 755. jaM jaM suyamattho vA, uddiSTuM tassa paarmpptto| pUchane para athavA na pUchane para bhI apariNata muni ko annannasuyadumANaM pallavagAhI u bhaavclo|| apavAdapada ke rahasya batA detA hai| lokottarika bhAvataH jo-jo zruta aura artha uddiSTa hai, usakA pAra prApta na kara parisrAvI muni ko chedasUtroM ke rahasya tathA apavAda padoM ke anyAnya zrutarUpI vRkSoM ke yatra-tatra AlApakoM ko grahaNa karatA viSaya meM pUchane para apariNata ko kahatA hai-Aja goSThI meM hai, vaha pallavagrAhI hotA hai| vaha hai bhAvacapala yA bhaavcNcl| caraNa karaNa kI prarUpaNA viSayaka carcA thii|) 1. donoM dRSTAMtoM ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa naM. 37,38 /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA = 761. vidu jANae viNIe, uvavAe jo u vaTTae guruunnN| jo kahA gayA hai, vaha yahAM bhI kahanA caahie| gANaMgaNika ke tavivarIya'viNIe, adiMta ciMte a lhu-gurugaa|| viSaya meM Age khuuNgaa| vidvAna jJAyaka vinIta hotA hai| vaha guru ke upapAta arthAt 768. chammAsa apUrittA, gurugA bArasasamAsu culhugaa| AjJA-nirdeza meM rahatA hai| usako yadi sUtra kI vAcanA nahIM dI teNa paraM mAsalahU, gANaMgaNi kAraNe bhito|| jAe to caturlaghu aura artha kI vAcanA na dI jAe to caturguru upasaMpanna muni chaha mAsa ko pUrA kie binA eka gaNa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isake viparIta jo avinIta hai, usako se dUsare gaNa meM jAtA hai to use cAra guruka kA tathA yadi sUtra kI vAcanA dI jAtI hai to caturlaghu aura artha kI vAcanA pazcAt bAraha varSoM ko pUrA kie binA yadi gANaMgaNika dI jAtI hai to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| hotA hai to caturlaghu, phira gANaMgaNika hone para mAsalaghu kA 762. titiNie calacitte, gANaMgaNie a dubblcritte| prAyazcitta vihita hai| gANaMgaNikatva jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM AyariyapAribhAsI, vAmAvaTTe ya pisuNe y|| se kisI kAraNa ke samutpanna hone para kiyA jAtA hai, yaha 763. AdIadiTThabhAve, akaDasamAyAri trunndhmmey| mAnya hai| gabviya paiNNa niNhai, cheasue vajjae atthN|| 769. mUlaguNa uttaraguNe, paDisevai paNagamAi jA crimN| nimnokta muniyoM ko chedasUtra ke artha kI jAnakArI na de dhii-vIriyaparihINo, dubbalacaraNo anntttthaae| tintiNika, calacitta, gANaMgaNika, durbalacAritrI, AcArya- jo dhRti aura vIrya se parihIna tathA durbalacAritrI hai, vaha paribhASI, vAmAvartta, pizuna, AdyadRSTabhAva, akRta- binA kisI puSTa AlaMbana ke mUla aura uttaraguNa viSayaka sAmAcArIka, taruNadharmA, garvita, prakIrNaka, aura nihnvii| aparAdhoM kI pratisevanA karatA hai, jinakA jaghanya prAyazcitta (vyAkhyA Age) hai pAMca dina-rAta kA tathA utkRSTa prAyazcitta hai carama 764. DajhaMtaM tiMburudAruyaM va divasaM pi jo tidditiddei| arthAt pArAMcika, aise sAdhu ko chedasUtra kI artha-vAcanA aha davvatiMtiNo bhAvao u aahaaruvhi-sejjaa| nahIM denI caahie| tiMburuka vRkSa kI lakar3I jaba jalatI hai taba baT-traTa aise 770. paMcamahavvayabhedo, chakkAyavaho a tenn'nnunnaao| zabda karatI hai| isI prakAra guru dvArA upAlabdha ziSya suhasIla-'viyattANaM, kahei jo pvynnrhssN|| dinabhara 'baTa-baT' kI AvAja karatA rahatA hai| vaha dravya jo AcArya pravacanarahasya arthAt chedasUtroM kA artha tintiNika hai| bhAva tintiNika ke tIna prakAra haiM-AhAra sukhazIla aura avyakta ziSyoM ko batAte haiM. ve pAMca mahAvratoM viSayaka, upadhi viSayaka tathA zayyA-vasati vissyk| ke bheda tathA SaTjIvanikAya ke vadha ke anujJApaka hote haiN| 765. aMto-bahisaMjoaNa, AhAre bAhi khiir-ddhimaaii| 771. nissANapadaM pIhai, anissANavihArayaM na roei| aMto u hoi tivihA, bhAyaNa hatthe muhe cev|| taM jANa maMdadhamma, ihalogagavesagaM smnnN|| AhAra viSayaka saMyojanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-antar tuma usa zramaNa ko maMdadharmA aura ihalokagaveSaka jAno aura baahir| bahira hotI hai-dUdha, dahI Adi meM lolupatA vaza jo nizrANapada-apavAda pada kI spRhA karatA hai tathA jise usameM kucha milaanaa| antar saMyojanA ke tIna prakAra anizrANavihAritA rucikara nahIM lgtii| haiM-bhAjana viSayaka, hAtha viSayaka tathA mukha vissyk| 772. Daharo akulINo tti ya, dummeho damaga maMdabuddhi tti| 766. emeva uvahi sejjA, guNovagArI u jassa jaM hoi| avi appalAbhaladdhI, sIso paribhavai aayriyN|| so teNa jAyeyaMto, tadabhAve tiMtiNo hoi|| koI ziSya AcArya ko bAlaka, akulIna, durmedhAisI prakAra upadhi aura zayyA viSayaka saMyojanA jAnanI maMdaprajJa, dramaka-daridra, maMdabuddhi, alpalAbhalabdhi Adi-Adi caahie| jisake lie jo guNopakArI hotA hai, vaha usa vastu kahakara unakA paribhava karatA hai| kI usI ke sAtha saMyojanA karatA hai| usake abhAva meM vaha 773. so vi ya sIso duviho, pavvAviyago a sikkhao cev| usa viSayaka tintiNika ho jAtA hai| so sikkhao a tiviho, sutte atthe tadubhae y|| 767. calacitto bhAvacalo, ussagga'vavAyato u jo puvviN| vaisA ziSya bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-pravrajita tathA bhaNito so ceva ihaM, gANaMgaNiyaM ato vocchN|| shikssk| zikSaka-gacchAntara se AyA huA muni| usake tIna calacitta yahAM bhAvacala ke rUpa meM gRhIta hai| utsarga aura prakAra haiM-sUtra ke lie samAgata, artha ke lie samAgata athavA apavAda ke AdhAra para pUrva meM acaMcaladvAra (gAthA 755) meM sUtrArtha ke lie smaagt|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 774. ehi bhaNio u baccai, vaccasu bhaNio dutaM smlliyaa| jaM jaha bhaNNati taM taha, akareMto vAmavaTTo u|| 'Ao' kahane para jo calA jAtA hai, 'jAo' kahane para jo zIghra hI Akara pAsa meM baiTha jAtA hai| jisa kArya ko jaise karane ke lie kahA jAtA hai, usako vaise na karane vAlA vAmAvartta kahalAtA hai| 775. pIIsuNNaNa pisuNo, gurugAi cauNha jAva lahuo u| ahava asaMtAsaMte, lahugA lahugo gihI gurugaa|| jo prIti ko zUnya karatA hai vaha pizuna hotA hai| jo guru ke prati paizUnya karatA hai, use caturguru tathA upAdhyAya Adi ke prati pizunatA karane para caturlaghu Adi prAyazcitta AtA hai| athavA asadUSaNa viSayaka paizUnya meM cAra laghu, sadUSaNa meM laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| gRhastha viSayaka ye hI prAyazcitta guruka ho jAte haiN| 776. AvAsagamAIyA, sUyagaDA jAva AimA bhaavaa| te u na diTThA jeNaM, adiTThabhAvo havai eso|| AvazyakasUtra se sUtrakRtAMga paryanta jo abhidheya haiM ve Adima--adRSTa bhAva kahalAte haiN| jisa muni ne inako nahIM jAnA hai vaha adRSTabhAva kahalAtA hai| 777. duvihA sAmAyArI, uvasaMpada maMDalI' bodhvvaa| aNAloiyammi gurugA, maMulimeraM ato vocchN|| sAmAcArI ke do prakAra haiM-upasaMpadA meM hone vAlI tathA maMDalI meM hone vaalii| gacchAntara se upasaMpadA ke lie Ane vAle muni ko aneka prazna pUche jAte haiN| yaha upasaMpadA kI sAmAcArI hai| jo AcArya anAlocita rUpa meM upasaMpadA detA hai use caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| Age maMDalImerA arthAt maMDalI kI sAmAcArI khuuNgaa| 778. suttammi hoi bhayaNA, pamANato yAvi hoi bhayaNA u| atthammi u jAvaiyA, suNiMti thevesu anne vi // sUtramaMDalI meM niSadyA kI bhajanA hai| yaha bhajanA pramANataH hotI hai-kabhI do, tIna, cAra niSadyAeM bhI hotI haiN| arthamaMDalI meM jitane muni artha sunate haiM ve sabhI apanA-apanA kalpa niSadyAkAraka ko dete haiN| yadi anuyoga grahaNa karane vAle kama hoM to anya muni, jo anuyoga ko nahIM sunate haiM, ve bhI kalpa dete haiN| 779. majjaNa nisijja akkhA, kiikammussagga baMdaNaga jetthe| pariyAga jAi sua suNaNa samatte bhAsaI jo u|| pahale anuyogamaMDalI kA pramArjana, niSadyA kI racanA, akSoM kI sthApanA, kRtikarma, kAyotsarga, jyeSTha ko vaMdanA karanI caahie| jijJAsu pUchatA hai-jyeSTha kauna? paryAya se -bRhatkalpabhASyam jyeSTha athavA jAti se athavA zruta se athavA aneka paripATiyoM dvArA arthazravaNa se jyeSTha hotA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-vahI jyeSTha hai jisakA vyAkhyAna samarthita hotA hai aura jo agraNI hokara cintanikA karAtA hai| 780. avitahakaraNe suddho, vitaha kareMtassa mAsiyaM lhugN| ___ akkha nisijjA lahugA, sesesu vi mAsiyaM lhugN|| jo pramArjana Adi padoM ko avitatharUpa meM karatA hai vaha zuddha hai| jo inako vitatha karatA hai use mAsika kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| akSoM kI asthApanA karane, guru kI niSadyA na karane para cAra laghuka tathA zeSa sabhI meM mAsika laghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 781. tiNhA''reNa samANaM, hoi pakappammi taruNadhammo u| paMcaNha dasAkappe, jassa va jo jattio kaalo| vrataparyAya kI apekSA se tIna varSa se pUrva muni nizIthAdhyayana ke lie taruNadharmA hotA hai| pAMca varSa se dazAzrutaskaMdha, kalpa aura vyavahAra ke lie vaha taruNadharmA hotA hai| jisa sUtra kA jitanA kAlamAna hai, usase pUrva vaha una AgamoM ke lie taruNadharmA hotA hai| 782. purisammi dubviNIe, viNayavihANaM na kiMci aaikkhe| na vi dijjai AbharaNaM, pliyttiyknn-htthss| jo durvinIta puruSa hai usake lie vinayavidhAna karmoM ke vinayana kA upAya kiMcit bhI pratipAdita nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki kaTe hue kAna aura hAtha vAle vyakti ko koI AbharaNa nahIM diyA jaataa| 783. maddavakaraNaM nANaM, teNeva u je madaM smuvhti| UNagabhAyaNasarisA, agado vi visAyate tesiN|| mArdava arthAt mAna kA nigraha karane vAlA hotA hai jnyaanshrutjnyaan| jo jJAna se durvidagdha haiM ve jJAna kA ahaMkAra vahana karate haiN| jo apUrNa bhare ghaTa ke sadRza hote haiM, unake lie viSApahArI auSadha bhI viSarUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| 784. souM aNabhigatANaM, kahei amugaM kahijjaI itthN| esa u paiNNapaNNo, paiNNavijjo u savvaM pi|| arthamaMDalI meM rahasyamaya artha ko sunakara, use apariNata muniyoM ko batAtA hai ki amuka kalpanIya rUpa meM kahA gayA hai| vaha batAne vAlA muni prakIrNaprajJa arthAt rahasyoM ko jAnane vAlA athavA prakIrNaprazna kahalAtA hai| prakIrNavidya muni apariNata muni ko chedasUtra ke utsarga-apavAda sahita saba kucha batA detA hai| 785. appaccao akittI, jiNANa ohAva mailaNA cev| dullahabohIattaM, pAvaMti pinnnnvaagrnnaa||
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIThikA apariNata muniyoM ko rahasya ke prati avizvAsa hotA hai, ve tIrthaMkaroM kI akIrti karate haiN| ve utpravajana kara dete haiN| unake jJAna Adi kI malinatA hotI hai| unake lie bodhi kI prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai| ve hote haiM-prakIrNavyAkaraNa | 786. sutta 'ttha-tadubhayAiM, jo ghettuM niNhave tamAyariyaM / lahuyA guruyA atthe geruyanAyaM abohI b|| jo muni kisI AcArya ke pAsa sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ko grahaNa kara AcArya ke nAma kA nihvavana karatA hai, apalApa karatA hai to use prAyazcita prApta hotA hai sUtrAcArya ke nivana para caturlaghuka, arthadAyaka kA nihnavana karane para caturguruka, ubhayAcArya kA apalApa karane para tadubhaya prAyazcitta AtA hai| yahAM geruka-parivrAjaka kA dRSTAMta hai| guru kA nihvavana karane vAle ko paraloka meM bodhi prApta nahIM hotii| 787. uvayama vinnANe, na kaheyavvaM sUrya va attho vA / na maNI sayasAhasso, Avijjhai kotthu bhAsassa // // jo mati - vijJAna kA upahanana karatA hai, use zruta aura artha kA jJAna nahIM kahanA caahie| zatasahasra mUlya vAlA kaustubhamaNi bhAsa pakSI ke gale meM nahIM bAMdhA jaataa| 788. avvatte a apatte, lahugA lahugA ya hoMti appatte / lahugA ya davyatiMtiNi, rasatiMtiNi hoMti catugurugA // avyakta aura apAtra ko sUtrArtha dene para caturlaghuka kA tathA aprApsa arthAt AdyadRSTabhAva ko sUtrArtha dene para bhI caturlaghuka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| dravya tintiNika ko dene para bhI caturlaghuka tathA rasa tintiNika arthAt AhAra tintiNika ko dene para caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 789 aMta bahiM ca gurugA, Avariya gilANa bAla biapayaM AyariyapAribhAsissa hoti cauro aNugdhAyA / antara bahir saMyojanA meM caturguruka kA prAyazcitta hai| AcArya, glAna aura bAlakoM ke lie saMyojanA karanA apavAdapada hai| jo muni AcArya kA paribhASI hotA hai use cAra anuddhAta kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 790 tamhA na kaheyavvaM, AyarieNaM tu pavayaNarahassaM / khettaM kAlaM purisaM, nAUNa pagAsae gujjhaM // isalie AcArya ko pravacanarahasya jisa kisI ko nahIM kahane caahie| unako kSetra, kAla aura puruSa ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara guhya kA prakAzana karanA caahie| 791. caubhaMgo aNuNNAe, aNaNunnAe a paDhamato suddho / sesANaM mAsalahU, aviNayamAI bhave dosA // 1. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa naM. 39 / 85 anujJAta aura ananujJAta ke AdhAra para catubhaMgI hotI hai| usameM prathama bhaMga zuddha hai| zeSa bhaMgoM meM mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA avinaya Adi doSa hote haiN| vaha catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai 1. anujJAta anujJAta ko vAcanA detA hai| 2. anujJAta ananujJAta ko vAcanA detA hai| 3. ananujJAta anujJAta ko vAcanA detA hai| 1. ananujJAta ananujJAta ko vAcanA detA hai| 792 pariNAma apariNAme, aipariNAma paDiseha crimdue| aMbAIdiTThato, kahaNA ya imehiM ThANehiM // pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka tIna prakAra ke ziSya hote haiN| caramadvika arthAt apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka kA pratiSedha karanA caahie| inako chedasUtra nahIM denA caahie| ina tInoM kI parIkSA ke lie Amra Adi (vRkSa, bIja) kA dRSTAMta hai| unakA abhiprAya grahaNa karane ke pazcAt AcArya ina sthAnoM prakAroM se unako uttara denA caahie| 79.3. jo davyakhettakaya-kAla-bhAvao jaM jahA jinnkrvaayeN| taM taha sahahamANaM jANasu pariNAmayaM sAM // 794. jo davva khettakaya-kAla- bhAvao jaM jahA jiNakkhAyaM / taM taha asadahaMtaM, jANa apariNAmayaM apariNAmayaM sAhuM // jo muni dravyakRta, kSetrakRta, kAlakRta aura bhAvakRta ko jinezvaradeva ne jaise kahA hai, usa para vaisI zraddhA rakhatA hai use pariNAmaka jAnanA caahie| jo una para vaisI zraddhA nahIM rakhatA vaha apariNAmaka hotA hai| 9 795. jo davyakhettakaya-kAla- bhAvao jaM jahiM jayA kaale| - , tallesussuttamaI, aipariNAma biyANAhi // jo vastu dravyakRta, kSetrakRta kAlakRta aura bhAvakRta hai, usako jahAM aura jisa kAla meM grAhyarUpa meM kathita hai, use ApavAdika grahaNa meM jisakI lezyA ho, ApavAdika sUtra meM jisakI mati prabala ho, usa muni ko atipariNAmaka jAnanA caahie| 796. pariNama jahattheNaM maI u pariNAmagassa kajjesa / biie na u pariNamaI, ahigaM mai pariName taio // pariNAmaka vaha hotA hai jisakI mati kArya meM yathArtharUpa se pariNata hotI hai| apariNAmaka kI mati vaise pariNata nahIM hotI atipariNAmaka kI mati adhika pariNata hotI hai| 797, dosa vi pariNamada maI, ussanga'vavAyao u paDhamassa biitassa u ussagge, aiavavAe ya taiyassa // 2. matiH svAbhAvikI, vijJAnaM ca gurUpadezajam /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 =bRhatkalpabhASyam __ pariNAmaka kI mati utsarga aura apavAda-donoM meM pariNata hotI hai| dUsare kI arthAt apariNAmaka kI mati kevala utsarga meM hI pariNata hotI hai aura tIsare kI arthAt atipariNAmaka kI mati apavAda meM hI pariNata hotI hai| 798. ceyaNamaceyaNa bhAviya, kehaha chinne a kittiyA vA vi| laddhA puNo va vocchaM, vImaMsatthaM va vutto si|| AcArya ne tInoM prakAra ke ziSyoM kI parIkSA karane ke nimitta kahA-'Aryo ! hameM Amra caahie|' (gAthA 792 meM ukta dRSTAMta) yaha sunakara pariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai-bhaMte! Amra cetana yA acetana ? bhAvita (lavaNAdi se) yA abhAvita? kitane pramANa vAle arthAt bar3e yA choTe? chinna (Tukar3e kie) yA achinna? kitanI saMkhyA meM? kauna se Amra lAUM? taba AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa! ve prApta ho gae haiN| bhaviSya meM jaba AvazyakatA hogI to tumako khuuNgaa| athavA vatsa! maiMne to Amra lAne kI bAta vimarza karane ke lie, tumhArI parIkSA karane ke lie, kahI thii| 799. kiM te pittapalAvo, mA bIyaM erisAiM jNpaahi| mA NaM paro vi socchihi, kahaM pi necchAmo eyss|| apariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai-o AcArya! kyA Apake pitta kA prakopa ho gayA hai ki Apa Amra lAne kI bAta kaha rahe haiM? dUsarI bAra aisA kabhI mata khnaa| Apake ye vacana dUsare bhI suneNge| hama bhI Apake aise sAvadha vacana sunanA nahIM caahte| 800. kAlo siM aivattai, amha vi icchA na bhaanniuNtrimo| kiM eccirassa vuttaM, annANi vi kiM va aannemi|| atipariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai-kSamAzramaNa! yadi Amra kI AvazyakatA hai to abhI le AtA huuN| Amra kA yaha kAla bIta rahA hai| hamArI bhI Amra ke prati icchA hai, paraMtu hama usako vyakta nahIM kara skte| Apane itane dinoM bAda kyoM / kahA? kyA maiM anya phala bhI Apake lie le AUM? 801. nAbhippAyaM giNhasi, asamatte ceva bhAsasI vynne| suttaMbila-loNakae, bhinne ahavA vi doccNge| yaha sunakara AcArya apariNAmaka ziSya aura atipariNAmaka ziSya ko yaha kahe-tumane mere abhiprAya ko nahIM jaanaa| mere vacana ko pUrA sune binA tuma aisA vacana kaha rahe ho| maiM kaha rahA thA ki zuklAmla lavaNa se bhAvita, chinnabhinna kie hue tathA 'doccaMga-bhojana kA dvitIya aMga arthAt zAkarUpa meM pakAe hue Amra lAne haiN| 802. nipphAva-koddavAINi bemi rukkhANi na harie rukkhe| aMbila viddhatthANi a, bhaNAmi na virohnnsmtthe| bIja Adi ke viSaya meM bhI AcArya kahe-ziSyo! niSpAva, kodrava Adi jo rUkSa hoM-sUkha gae hoM, unake viSaya meM kahA thaa| na ki harita vRkSoM ke lie| jo bIja amlabhAvita haiM, vidhvastayonika haiM, unake viSaya meM kahA thaa| jo ugane meM samartha hoM una bIjoM ke viSaya meM nhiiN| 803. nidA-vigahAparivajjieNa, guttidieNa pNjlinnaa| bhattI bahumANeNa ya, uvautteNaM suNeyavvaM // 804. abhikakhaMteNa subhAsiyAI vayaNAI atthmhraaii| vimhiyamuheNa harisAgaeNa harisaM jnntenn|| sunane kI kalAnidrA aura vikathA kA parivarjana kara , guplendriya hokara, hAtha jor3akara, bhakti aura bahumAnapUrvaka, upayukta arthAta tallIna hokara sunanA caahie| subhASita vacana, jo arthamadhura hoM unakI abhikAMkSA karatA huA muni vismitamukha se harSAgata hokara, guru meM bhI harSAtireka paidA karatA huA, unakI vANI sune| 805. AdhAriya suttattho, saviseso dijjae prinnyss| suparicchittA ya sunizchiyassa icchAgae pcchaa| kalpa aura vyavahAra kA sUtrArtha sApavAdarUpa meM guru ke mukha se jo gRhIta hai vaha sArA pariNAmaka ziSya ko de| pahale usakI acche prakAra se parIkSA kare tathA vaha yadi sUtrArtha lene meM sunizcayavAlA ho to use sUtrArtha kI vAcanA de| jaba apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka kI kramazaH kevala utsarga aura kevala apavAdarUpa icchA nivartita ho jAtI hai, taba unako bhI chedasUtra diyA jA sakatA hai| pIThikA samApta 1. doccaMga-sAmayikI saMjJA, odanAdimUlAMgApekSayA bhojanasya dvitiiyaaNgaani-raandrshaakruupaanni| (vR. pR. 252)
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka (gAthA 806-3289)
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka tAlapalaba-padaM kahate haiM-) maMgala zabda kA nirukta isa prakAra hai-mAM lAti-durgati meM girane vAle prANI ko grahaNa kara letA hai| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA tathA jo pApa ko gAla detA hai, naSTa kara detA hai, vaha hai Ame tAlapalaMbe abhinne pddigaahitte|| mNgl| isa prathama sUtra meM sacittavanaspatigrahaNarUpa pApa ko (sUtra 1) gAla detA hai tathA durgati meM girane vAlI AtmA ko dhAraNa karatA hai-isa prakAra ke kathana ko tumhArA amaMgala kahanA 806. akAra-nakAra-makArA, paDisehA hoMti evmaaiiyaa| kaise ucita ho sakatA hai? yadi tumheM pratiSedhamAtra amaMgala sahirannago sagaMtho, ahiranna-suvannagA smnnaa|| iSTa hai to phira dharma yA pApa kI sArI anujJA maMgala ho akAra, nakAra, makAra Adi zabda pratiSedhavAcaka haiN| yahAM jaaegii| tuma sArI anujJA ko maMgala kaise mAnate ho? Adi zabda se nokAra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jo hiraNya 810.pAvANaM samaNuNNA, na ceva savvammi atthi smymmi| sahita hote haiM arthAt jo parigrahI hote haiM ve sagraMtha hote haiN| taM jai amaMgalaM te, kayaraM Nu hu maMgalaM tujhN| zramaNa ahiraNyaka aura asuvarNaka hote haiN| samasta siddhAMta meM kahIM bhI pApa kI samanujJA hai hI nhiiN| 807. nokAro khalu desaM, paDisehayaI kayAi kppijjaa|| yadi pApa-pratiSedhaka vacana tumhAre lie amaMgala hai to phira AmaM ca aNaNNatte, talo ya khalu ussae hoi|| tumhAre lie maMgala kaunasA hogA? 'nokAra' zabda dezapratiSedha meM prayukta hotA hai| sUtra meM 'no 811. pAvaM amaMgalaM ti ya, tappaDiseho hu maMgalaM niymaa| kappaI' zabda hai| isa pada meM 'no' deza pratiSedhavAcaka zabda hai| nikkheve vA vuttaM, jaM vA navamammi puvmmi|| isakA tAtparyArtha hai ki kadAcit-apavAdasvarUpa vaha kalpatA pApa amaMgala hai| usakA pratiSedhakavacana niyamataH maMgala bhI hai| 'Ama' zabda ananyatva meM hai| arthAt apakva avasthA hai| isake AdhAra para bhI sUtra mAMgalika hai| athavA nAmakA dyotaka hai| 'tAla' zabda ucchraya artha meM prayukta hotA hai| niSpanna nikSepa ke prasaMga meM bhI 'vaMdAmi bhaddabAha' kahakara jisakA skaMdha bahuta UMcA hotA hai vaha vRkSa arthAt taalvRkss| maMgala vacana kA kathana kiyA hai tathA nauveM pUrva-pratyAkhyAna pUrva 808. paDilaMbaNA palaMba, avidAriya mo vayaMti u abhinnN| meM prAraMbha meM maMgalAbhidhAna kiyA hai| ina sabake AdhAra para ahavA vi davva bhAve, taMpaigahaNaM nivaarei|| prastuta sUtra kA mAMgalikatva siddha hotA hai| 'pralaMba' kA artha hai jo atyadhika laMbAyamAna ho| pralaMba 812. adAgasamo sAhU, evaM suttaM pi jo jahA vyi| arthAt tAlavRkSa kA muul| jo avidArita hotA hai vaha hai taha hoi maMgalamaMgalaM va kllaanndesiss|| abhinn| athavA abhinna ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| sAdhu addAga-darpaNa ke samAna hotA hai| darpaNa svarUpataH jo dravyataH avidArita aura bhAvataH sajIva hai, usake grahaNa nirmala hotA hai| usameM jo jaisA hotA hai, vaisA pratibiMba kA nivAraNa hai| vaisA Ama tAlapralaMba nahIM lenA caahie| yaha par3atA hai| sAdhu parama maMgala svarUpa haiN| unako jo jaisA 'nokAra' zabda kA deza niSedhavAcI artha hai| mAnatA hai, unake lie ve maMgala-amaMgalarUpa hote haiN| isI 809. jaM gAlayate pAvaM, maM lAi va kahamamaMgalaM taM te| prakAra sUtra bhI parama maMgalarUpa hai| usako jo jisa rUpa meM jA ya aNuNNA savvA, kahamicchasi maMgalaM taM tu|| grahaNa karatA hai usake lie vaha amaMgala yA maMgalarUpa hotA (jijJAsu ne kahA-'no kappaI' yaha prathama sUtra hai| kalyANadveSI yadi sUtra meM amaMgalabuddhi karatA hai to usake pratiSedhAtmaka hone ke kAraNa amAMgalika hai| taba AcArya lie amaMgala hotA hai| 1. hirnnyN-ruupyN| suvarNa-kanakam /
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 813. jai vA savvaniseho, havejja to kappaNA bhave esA / naMdI ya bhAvamaMgala, vuttaM tatto aNannamidaM // yadi sUtra meM sarvaniSedha hotA to ApakI kalpanA ( pratiSedha vacana amaMgala hotA hai) sahI hotii| pahale yaha kahA gayA hai ki 'naMdIbhAvamaMgala hai'| usase yaha sUtra ananya hai-apRthagbhUta hai| 814. paDisehammi u chakkaM, amaMgalaM so tti te bhave buddhI / pAvANaM jadakaraNaM, tadeva, khalu maMgalaM paramaM // pratiSedha ke viSaya meM chaha nikSepa haiM- nAmapratiSedha, sthApanApratiSedha, dravyapratiSedha kSetrapratiSedha, kAlapratiSedha aura bhaavprtissedh| yahAM sUtra meM dravyapratiSedha kA prasaMga hai| isameM pratiSedha amaMgala hai, aisI tumhArI buddhi ho sakatI hai| pApoM kA akaraNa hI sabase parama maMgala hai| 815. AinakAre gaMye, Ame tAle tahA palaMbe tha bhinnassa vi nikkhevo, cakkao hoi ekkekve // 'AdinakAra' vicAraNIya hai| graMtha, Ama, tAla aura pralaMba tathA bhinna- ina zabdoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra nikSepa hote haiN| (ziSya ne kahA- Adi meM nakAra se pratiSedha honA caahie| aisA karane para sUtra laghu hotA hai aura sUtra kA laghu honA mahAn utsava kA kAraNa hotA hai- 'mAtrayA'pi ca sUtrasya lAghavaM mahAnutsavaH ' / no zabda se pratiSedha karane para sUtragaurava hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-'nokAra' se pratiSedha karane kA bhI kAraNa hai| suno) 816. paDiseho u akAro, mAkAro no a taha nakAro a tabbhAva duvihakAle, aise saMjogamAIsu // pratiSedhaka meM cAra varNa hai-akAra, makAra, nokAra tathA nakAra / akAra bhAva pratiSedhaka hai| mAkAra dvividha kAlavartamAna kAla tathA anAgata kAla kA pratiSedhaka hai| nokAra dezapratiSedhaka hai| nakAra saMyoga Adi kA pratiSedhaka hai| 817 nidarisaNaM aghaDo'yaM mA va ghaDaM bhiMda mA ya bhiMvihisi / no u paDo paDadeso, tavvivarIyaM ca jaM davvaM // ina pratiSedhaka varNoM kA nidarzana-akAra kA tadbhAvapratiSedha, jaise aghaTo'yam 'mA' pratiSedha mA ghaTaM middhi-ghar3e ko mata phor3o, mA ghaTaM bhetsyasi-ghaTa ko bhaviSya meM mata phoDanA 'no' no ghaTaH arthAt ghaTa kA eka deza-kapAla Adi hai / ghaTa ke viparIta jo anya dravya hai vaha / 818. saMjoge samavAe, sAmane khalu tahA visese a kAlatie paDiseho, jatbuvaogo nakArassa // nakAra saMyoga, samavAya, sAmAnya aura vizeSa - ina cAra prakAroM se tInoM kAla viSayaka pratiSedhaka vacana hai| isa prakAra yaha 443 = 12 prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| jahAM kahIM bhI bRhatkalpabhASyam nakAra kA upayoga hotA hai, vahAM ina bAraha bhedoM meM se kisI eka kA pratiSedha jAnanA caahie| 819. natthi ghare jiNadatto, puvyapasiddhANa tesi doNDaM pi saMjogo paDisinjhaha, na sabbaso tesi atthittaM // 820. samavAe kharasiMgaM, sAmanne natthi caMdimA anno / natthi ya ghaTuppamANA, visesao hoMti muttAo // 'kahA jAe ki jinadatta ghara meM nahIM hai isa vAkya meM pUrva prasiddha jinadatta aura ghara donoM ke saMyoga kA pratiSedha hai| una donoM ke sarvathA astitva kA pratiSedha nahIM hai| samavAya viSayaka pratiSedha meM 'kharazRMga' - gadhe ke sIMga - yaha nidarzana hai| sAmAnya pratiSedha kA nidarzana hai isa sthAna meM aisA anya candramA nahIM hai / vizeSa pratiSedha kA nidarzana hai-ghaTapramANa (itane bar3e) muktA nahIM haiM arthAt muktA-motI haiM, paraMtu ghaTapramANa nahIM haiN| 821. nevA''sI na bhavissai, neva ghaDo atthi iti tihA kAle / paDisehei nakAro, sajjaM tu akAra nokaaraa|| nakAra trikAlaviSaya vastu kA niSedha karatA hai, jaise- 'ghaTa nahIM thA, ghaTa nahIM hai aura ghaTa nahIM hogaa| akAra aura nokAra prAyaH vartamAna kAla kA hI pratiSedha karate haiN| - 822. jamhA khalu paDisehaM, nokAreNaM kareMti Na'NNeNaM / tamhA u hojja gahaNaM, kayAi avavAyamAsajja // sUtrakAra jisa kAraNa se nokAra zabda ke prayoga se hI pratiSedha karate haiM, anya zabda se nahIM, isase jJAta hotA hai ki isa pratiSiddha vastu kA grahaNa kadAcit apavAdapada ko prApta kara kiyA jA sakatA hai| 823. soviya gaMtho duviho, bajjho abbhiMtaro a bodhavvo / aMto a cohasaviho, dasahA puNa bAhiro gaMtho // vaha bhAvagraMtha do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie - bAhya aura Abhyantara / Abhyantara graMtha ke caudaha prakAra aura bAhya graMtha ke dasa prakAra haiN| 824. sahirannago sagaMtho, natthi se gaMtho tti teNa niggaMtho / ahavA nirA'vakarise, avaciyagaMyo va nignayo / jo hiraNya sahita hotA hai vaha sagraMtha hai jisake donoM prakAra | kA graMtha nahIM hai vaha nirgratha hotA hai| athavA 'nirgratha' meM jo 'nir' zabda hai, vaha apakarSa apacaya meM prayukta hai| ataH jisane saMba kA apacaya arthAt nyUna kara liyA hai, vaha nigraMtha hai| 825. khettaM vatyuM dhaNa patra saMcao mitta-NAi saMjogo / jANa saNA-''saNANi ya, dAsI dAsaM ca kuviyaM ca // bAhya graMtha ke dasa prakAra ye haiM- kSetra, vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, saMcaya, mitra jJAti tathA saMyoga, yAna, zayana, Asana, dAsadAsI tathA kupya upaskara Adi /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 826. khettaM seuM kelaM, seya'rahaTTAi keu vrisennN| 6. dveSa, 7. mithyAtva, 8. veda, 9. arati, 10. rati, bhUmighara vatthu seuM, keuM paasaay-gihmaaii|| 11. hAsya, 12. zoka, 13. bhaya, 14. duguNchaa| 827. tivihaM ca bhave vatthu, khAyaM taha UsiyaM ca ubhayaM c| 832. sAvajjeNa vimukkA, sabhiMtara-bAhireNa gNthenn| bhUmigharaM pAsAo, saMbaddhagharaM bhave ubhyN|| niggahaparamA ya vidU, teNeva ya hoti niggNthaa|| kSetra ke do prakAra haiM-setu aura ketu| jo kheta arahaTTa jo sAvadha graMtha tathA Abhyantara aura bAhya graMthoM se Adi ke pAnI se sIMcA jAtA hai vaha hai setu aura jo varSA se vipramukta haiM, jo krodha Adi doSoM ke vijJAtA hai, tathA jo inakA niSpanna hotA hai vaha hai ketu| vAstu ke bhI ye hI do bheda haiN| nigraha karane meM pramukha haiM ina kAraNoM se ve nigraMtha kahalAte haiN| bhUmigRha hai setu aura prAsAda, gRha Adi haiM ketu| athavA vAstu 833. keI savvavimukkA, kohAIehiM kei bhiyvvaa| ke tIna bheda haiM-khAta, ucchrita aura khaatocchrit| bhUmigRha hai seDhidugaM viraettA, jANasu jo niggao jtto| khAta, prAsAda hai ucchrita aura bhUmigRha se saMbaddha gRha hai kucheka muni krodha Adi doSoM se sarvathA vimukta hote haiM khaatocchrit| aura kucheka vikalpanIya hote haiM arthAt kucha mukta haiM aura 828. ghaDieyaraM khalu dhaNaM, saNasattarasA biyA bhave dhnn|| kucha mukta nahIM haiN| (ziSya ne pUchA-yaha kaise jAnA jAtA hai taNa-kaTTha-tella-ghaya-madhu-vatthAI saMcao bhuhaa|| ki ye sarvathA mukta haiM aura ye nahIM?) AcArya kahate ghaTita athavA aghaTita suvarNa Adi ko dhana kahA jAtA hai| haiM-zreNIdvika-upazamazreNI tathA kSapakazreNI kI sthApanA kara zaNa Adi sataraha prakAra ke bIja dhAnya kahalAte haiN| (ve ye jo sAdhaka jisa zreNI se gamana karatA hai usase jAna liyA haiM-cAvala, yava, masUra, gehUM, mUMga, mASa, tila, canA, jAtA hai ki vaha krodha Adi se mukta hai yA nhiiN| kaMgu, priyaMgu, kodrava, moTha, zAli, arahara, maTara, kulattha tathA 834. aNa daMsa napuMsi-tthIveya cchakkaM ca purisaveyaM c| shnn|) do do egaMtarie, sarise sarisaM uvsmei|| tRNa, kASTha, taila, ghRta, madhu, vastra Adi saMcaya aneka upazamazreNI grahaNa karane vAlA sabase pahale 'aNa' arthAt prakAra kA hai| anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA upazamana 829. sahajAyagAi mittA, nAI mAyA-piIhiM sNbddhaa| karatA hai| phira darzanatrika kA upazamana karatA hai| yadi puruSa sasurakulaM saMjogo, tiNNi vi mittAdayo chttttho|| pratipattA ho to pahale napuMsakaveda ko, phira strIveda ko, phira mitra sahajAtaka Adi hote haiN| mAtRkulaMsabaddha aura pitR- hAsya Adi SaTka kA aura phira puruSaveda kA upazamana karatA kulasaMbaddha jJAtI kahalAte haiN| zvasurakula saMyoga kahalAtA hai| hai| tatpazcAt apratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAna krodha krodharUpa meM arthAt zvasura, zvazrU aura zAle-ina tInoM kA saMbaMdha saMyoga sadRza hone ke kAraNa eka sAtha inakA upazamana kara, phira kahalAtA hai| mitra Adi ke ye tInoM pakSa chaThA graMtha hai| akele saMjvalana krodha kA upazamana karatA hai| isI prakAra 830. jANaM tu AsamAI, pallaMkaga-pIDhigAi atttthmo| apratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAna mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA dAsAi navama dasamo, lohAiuvakkharo kuppN|| upazamana kara phira eka-eka se aMtarita saMjvalana mAna, mAyA yAna kA artha hai-azva aadi| Adi zabda se gaja, vRSabha, aura lobha kA upazamana karatA hai| ratha, zivikA aadi| palyaMka zayana kahalAte haiM aura pIThikA 835. aNa miccha mIsa samma, aTTha napuMsi tthiveya chakkaM c| Adi Asana haiN| yaha AThavAM graMtha hai| dAsa Adi nauvAM graMtha pumavayaM ca khaveI, kohAIe a sNjlnne|| aura lohAdika upaskara kupya dasavAM graMtha hai| yaha sArA dasa aNa-anaMtAnubaMdhI catuSka, mithyAtva, mizra, samyakprakAra kA bAhya graMtha hai| mithyAtva, ATha kaSAya, napuMsakaveda, strIveda, hAsya Adi 831. koho mANo mAyA, lobho pejjaM taheva doso a| SaTka, puMveda-inako kSINa karatA hai| phira saMjvalana krodha micchatta veda arai, rai hAsa sogo bhaya duguNchaa|| aadi| yaha kSapakazreNI kA kathana hai| caudaha prakAra kA Abhyantara graMtha 836. je vi a na savvagaMthehiM niggayA hoti kei niggNthaa| 1. krodha, 2. mAna, 3. mAyA, 4. lobha, 5. rAga, . . te vi ya niggahaparamA, havaMti tesiM khujjuttaa| 1. brIhiryavo masUro, godhUmo mudg-maass-til-cnnkaaH| aNavaH priyaMgu-kodravamakuSThakAH shaaliraaddhkyH|| kiJca kalApa-kulatthI, zaraNasaptadazAni biijaani|| (vR. pR. 264)
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 jo sarAgasaMyamI hote haiM ve sabhI graMthoM se nirgata nahIM hote phira bhI ve kSaya karane meM udyata hote haiM tathA nigrahapradhAna hone ke kAraNa ve nirgratha kahalAte haiN| 837. kalusaphaleNa na jujjai, kiM cittaM tattha jaM vigayarAgo / saMte vi jo kasAe, nigiNhaI so vi tattullo // vigatarAma arthAt kSINamoha vAlA vyakti yadi kaluSita kaSAyoM ke phala se saMyukta nahIM hotA to isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? jo vidyamAna kaSAyoM kA nigraha karatA hai vaha bhI vItarAgatulya niSkaSAya hotA hai| 838. jaha abmiMtaramukkA, bAhiragaMtheNa mukkayA kiha Nu / giNhaMtA uvagaraNaM, jamhA amamattayA tesu // jo muni Abhyantara graMtha se mukta haiM, ve yadi upakaraNa Adi grahaNa karate haiM to bhI ve bAhya graMtha se mukta kyoM kahe jAte haiM? AcArya kahate haiM kyoMki una muniyoM kA bAhya graMtha ke prati amamatvabhAva hai| 839. nAmaM ThavaNA AmaM, davyAmaM caiva hoha bhAvAmaM / ussehama saMseima uvakkhaDaM ceva paliyAmaM // 'Ama' zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAma Ama, sthApanA Ama, dravya Ama aura bhAva Ama / dravya Ama cAra prakAra kA haiutsvedima Ama, saMsvedima Ama, upaskRta Ama, paryAya Ama / 840. ussehama piTThAI, tilAha saMseimaM tu NegavihaM / kaMkaDuyAha uvakkhaDa, avipakkarasaM tu paliyAmaM // utsvedima Ama-sUkSmataMdulAdi cUrNa se niSpanna piSTa / jaba vaha vASpa se utsvidyamAna hokara pakAyA jAtA hai| usakI apakvAvasthA utsvedima Ama hai| saMsvedima Ama tila Adi kA anekavidha hotA hai| cane, mUMga Adi ko ubAlane para bhI jo kaMkaTuka (koraDU) raha jAte haiM, ve upaskRta Ama kahalAte haiN| avipakcarasa vAlA phala Adi paryAya Ama hai| 841. iMghaNa dhUme gaMdhe, vacchappaliyAmae a AmavihI eso khalu AmavihI, neyabbo ANupuvIya // paryAya Ama ke cAra prakAra haiM-iMdhanaparyAya Ama, dhUmaparyAya Ama gaMdhaparyAya Ama tathA vRkSaparyAya Ama isa prakAra paryAya Ama meM Ama vidhi cAra prakAra kI hai| yaha Ama vidhi AnupUrvI se jJAtavya hai| 842. koddavapalAlamAI, dhUmeNaM majjha'gaDA'gaNi peraMta taMdugAi paccate / tiMduyA chiddadhUmeNaM // kodrava, palAla Adi iMdhana kahalAte haiN| inameM Amraphala Adi veSTita kara pakAe jAte haiN| dhueM se tinduka Adi phala pakAe jAte haiN| isakI vidhi yaha hai-pahale gar3hA khodakara usameM bRhatkalpabhASyam karISa prakSipta karate haiM usa gar3ha ke pAsa dUsare gaDr3he khode jAte haiN| una gar3hoM meM tinduka Adi phala rakhakara madhyamagartA aura karISagartA meM agni jalAI jAtI hai| paryantavartIgarttA ke khota madhyamagarttA ke sAtha milAe jAte haiN| taba karISagartA se dhUma una srotoM se paryantavartIgartA meM praviSTa hotA hai| vaha dhUma pUre garttA meM prasRta hokara phaloM ko pakAtA hai| jo phala apakva raha jAtA hai, vaha dhUmaparyAya Ama kahalAtA hai / 843. aMbaga - cibbhiDamAI, gaMdheNaM jaM ca uvari rukkhassa / kAlappatta na paccai, vatthappaliyAmagaM taM tu // Amraka, cirabhaTI, bIjapura Adi apakva phala pake phaloM ke bIca unake gaMdha se paka jAte haiN| jo nahIM pakate ve gaMdhaparyAya Ama kahalAte haiN| vRkSa kI zAkhAoM para pakane vAle phala yadi kAlaprApta karake bhI nahIM pakate, ve vRkSaparyAya Ama kahalAte haiN| yaha sArA dravya Ama kA varNana hai / 844. bhAvAmaM piya duvihaM vayaNAmaM ceva no ya vayaNAmaM / // vayaNAma aNumayatthe, AmaM ti hi jo vade cakkaM // 845. novayaNAmaM duvihaM, Agamato ceva no a aagmto| Agame nANuvautto, noAgamao imaM hoi // bhAva Ama bhI do prakAra kA hai-vacana Ama aura novacana aam| anumatArtha meM 'AmaM' yaha vacana bolatA hai, vaha vacana Ama hai| no vacana Ama do prakAra kA hai-AgamataH aura noAgamataH / AgamataH no vacana Ama hai-Ama padArtha ke jJAna meM upyukt| noAgamataH novacana Ama yaha hai846. umgamadosAIMyA, bhAvato assaMjamo a AmavihI anno vi ya Aeso, jo varisasayaM na pUrei // bhAva Ama hai-udagama Adi doSa aura asaMyama hai bhAvataH Amavidhi kyoMki ye saba cAritra ko apakva karate haiN| isa viSayaka anya Adeza mata bhI hai kisI vyakti kA AyuSya sau varSa kA hai| vaha usako pUrA kie binA mara jAtA hai - yaha bhAvataH Ama hai| 847. nAma ThavaNA davie, tAlo bhAve ya hoi nAyavvo / jo bhavio so tAlo, davve mUluttaraguNesu // tAla zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmatAla, sthApanAtAla, dravyatAla aura bhAvatAla dravya tAla hai bhaavitaalpryaay| athavA dravyatAla do prakAra kA hai- mUlaguNanivartita aura uttrgunnnivrtit| 848. bhAvammi hoMti jIvA, je tassa pariggahe samakkhAyA / biio vi ya Adeso, jo tassa vijANao puriso // jo jIva tAlavRkSa ke parigraha mUla kaMda Adi rUpa haiM ve sabhI samucita rUpa meM bhAvatAla kahe jAte haiN| isa viSayaka
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = dUsarA Adeza-mata yaha hai-jo tAla kA vijJAyaka puruSa hai, vaha bhI bhAvatAla hai| yaha AgamataH bhAvatAla hai| 849. nAma ThavaNa palaMba, davve bhAve a hoi bodhvvN| ___ aTThaviha kammagaMThI, jIvo u palaMbae jennN|| pralaMba ke cAra nikSepa jAnane cAhie-nAmapralaMba, sthApanApralaMba, dravyapralaMba aura bhaavprlNb| dravyapralaMba hai-dravyatAla kI bhAMti aura bhAvapralaMba hai-bhAvatAla kI bhaaNti| athavA ATha prakAra kI karmagraMthi, jisake AdhAra para jIva naraka Adi gatiyoM meM laMbita hotA hai, vaha hai bhaavprlNb| 850. tAlaM talo palaMba, tAlaM tu phalaM talo havai rukkho / palaMbaM ca hoi mUlaM, jhijjhirimAI muNeyavvaM / / ziSya ne pUchA-tAla kyA hai? tala kyA hai aura pralaMba kyA hai? AcArya ne kahA-tAla hai talavRkSa kA phala, (agrapralaMba) tala hai vRkss| pralaMba hai-muul| pralaMba zabda se yahAM mUlapralaMba gRhIta hai| vaha jhijjhirI Adi (vRkSa saMbaMdhI) jAnanA caahie| 851. jhinjhiri-surabhipalaMbe, tAlapalaMbe a slliplNbe| etaM mUlapalaMba, neyavvaM aannupuvviie|| jhijjhirI-vallIpalAzaka, surabhi-sigguka-inakA pralaMba arthAt muul| isI prakAra tAlapralaMba, sallakIpralaMba-ye sAre AnupUrvI se mUlapralaMba jAnane caahie| (dUsare bhI mUla jo logoM ke upabhoga meM Ate haiM ve sAre mUlapralaMba haiN|) 852. tala nAliera laue, kaviTTa aMbADa aMbae 'cev| eaM aggapalaMba, neyavvaM aannupuvviie|| tala kA phala (tAlaphala), nAlikera kA phala, lakuca kA phala, kapittha kA phala, AmrAtaka kA phala, Amra kA phala, (kadalIphala, bIjapUraka phala)-ye sAre AnupUrvI se agrapralaMba jJAtavya haiN| 853. jai mUla-'ggapalaMbA, paDisiddhA na hu iyANi kNdaaii| kappaMti na vA jIvA, ko va viseso tdgghnne|| ziSya ne pUchA-sUtra meM yadi mUlapralaMba tathA agrapralaMba pratiSiddha haiM, usameM kaMda Adi (skaMdha, tvak, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, bIja) kA pratiSedha nahIM hai| inako lenA kalpatA hai| athavA ye jIva nahIM haiN| kaMda Adi ke agrahaNa meM kaunasA vizeSa hetu hai? 854. coyaga! kannasuhehi, saddehiM amucchito visaha phaase| __ majjhammi aTTha visayA, gahiyA eva'TTha kNdaaii|| AcArya ne kahA-vatsa! 'kAnoM ke lie sukhadAyI zabdoM 1. kaNNasokkhehiM saddehiM, pema naabhinivese| dAruNaM kakkasaM phAsaM, kAeNa ahiyaase|| (dazavai.8/26) meM amUrchita ho'-isa prakAra ke kathana se zabdaviSayaka rAga kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| 'sparza ko sahana kare'-isa kathana ke dvArA sparza kA niSedha hai| zeSa madhyavartI rUpa-rasa aura gaMdha kA ullekha nahIM hai| paraMtu Adyanta ke grahaNa se madhyavartI kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai, isa nyAya se unakA pratiSedha jJAtavya hai| isI prakAra prastuta gAthA meM AdyantavAle agra aura mUlapralaMba kA grahaNa karane para madhyavartI kanda Adi AThoM prakAroM kA grahaNa svataH ho jAtA hai| 855. ahavA egaggahaNe, gahaNaM tajjAtiyANa svvesiN| teNa'ggapalaMbeNaM, tu sUiyA sesgplNbaa| athavA eka ke grahaNa se usa jAtI vAle sabhI kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| isalie agrapalaMba athavA mUlapralaMba ke grahaNa se zeSa kaMda Adi kA grahaNa sUcita kiyA gayA hai| 856. talagahaNAu talassA, na kappe sesANa kappaI naam| egaggahaNA gahaNaM, diTThato hoi saaliinnN|| ziSya ne kahA-tala ke grahaNa se tAla se saMbaMdhita mUla, kaMda Adi pralaMba nahIM kalpatA, zeSa Amra Adi ke pralaMba to kalpate haiM, yaha isase dhvanita hotA hai| AcArya ne kahA-eka ke grahaNa se tajjAtIya sabhI kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| isameM zAli saMbaMdhI dRSTAMta hai| 'cAvala paka gae' yaha kahane se kevala eka cAvala pakA hai aisA nhiiN| sAre cAvala paka gae haiM, yaha bhAvArtha hai| isI prakAra tAlapralaMba kahane se samasta vRkSajAti vAle pralaMba gRhIta ho jAte haiN| 857. ko niyamo u taleNaM, gahaNaM annesi jeNa na kayaM tu| ubhayamavi ei bhogaM, paritta sAuM ca to ghnnN|| ziSya ne pUchA-kauna sA niyama hai ki tala ke grahaNa se usI kA grahaNa hotA hai, anya vRkSoM kA grahaNa nahIM hotA? AcArya ne kahA-tAla tathA tAla se saMbaMdhita mUlaagrapralaMba-donoM upayoga meM Ate haiM ataH ina sabakA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| parItta vanaspati svAdu hotA hai| usake grahaNa kA pratiSedha kiyA jAtA hai to anantakAyika vanaspati kA pratiSedha svataH prApta ho jAtA hai| 858. nAmaM ThavaNA bhinnaM, davve bhAve a hoi nAyavvaM / davvammi ghaDa-paDAI, jIvajaDhaM bhAvato bhinnaM / / bhinnapada ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmabhinna, sthApanAbhinna, dravyabhinna aura bhaavbhinn| dravyabhinna-ghaTa kA phUTa jAnA, paTa Adi kA bheda ho jaanaa| bhAvabhinna-jIva kA cyuta ho jaanaa| vaha caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai2. mUle kaMde khaMdhe, tayA ya sAle pavAle patte y| pupphe phalaM ya bIe, palaMbasuttammi dasa bheyaa|| (vR. pa. 274) bhara
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 859. bhAveNa ya davveNa ya, bhinnA'bhinne caukkabhayaNA u / paDhamaM dohi abhinnaM, biiyaM puNa davvato bhinnaM // 860 tahayaM bhAvato bhinnaM, dohi vi mitraM cautthagaM hoi| eesiM pacchittaM, vocchAmi ahAvI // bhAva aura dravya ke bhinna- abhinna ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI hotI hai- (1) pralaMba bhAva se tathA dravya-donoM se abhinna (2) pralaMba dravya se bhinna bhAva se abhinna / (3) pralaMba dravya se abhinna bhAva se bhinna / (4) pralaMba dravya se tathA bhAva se bhinna / ina cAroM se saMbaMdhita prAyazcitta yathAnupUrvI yathoktaparipATI ke anusAra khuuNgaa| 861. lahugA va do dosu ya, lahuo paDhamammi dohi vI gurugaa| tavagurua kAlaguruo, dohi vi lahuo cauttho u // prathama do bhaMgoM kA prAyazcitta hai- caturlaghuka aura zeSa do bhaMgoM kA prAyazcita hai mAsalaghu pahale bhaMga kA prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se laghu, dUsare bhaMga meM tapa se guru aura kAla se laghu, tIsare bhaMga meM kAla se guru aura tapa se laghu aura cauthe bhaMga meM tapa aura kAla se laghu / prAyazcitta ke saMbaMdha meM yahAM laghu kA artha hai mAsalaghu / 862. ugghAiyA parite hoMti aNugdhAiyA aNatammi / ANA'Navattha micchA, virAhaNA kassa'gIyatthe // ye udghAtika laghu prAyazcitta parIta pralaMba saMbaMdhI haiN| anantakAyika meM ye hI anudghAtika guru ho jaaeNge| inake sAtha-sAtha AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA doSa, mithyAtva, AtmavirAdhanA tathA saMyamavirAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiN| ziSya ne kahA- ye kisake lie haiM ? AcArya ne kahA- agItArtha ke lie| 863. annattha tatthagahaNe, paDite accittameva sccite| chumaNA''ruhaNA paDaNe, ubahI tatto ya uhAho // pralaMbagrahaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai- anyatragrahaNa arthAt vRkSapradeza se anyapradeza meM grahaNa, tatragrahaNa arthAt vRkSapradeza meM grhnn| patita arthAt nIce gire hue pralaMba kA grahaNa | vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai- sacitta kA grahaNa, acitta kA grahaNa | pralaMba pAne ke lie vRkSa para kASTa Adi pheMkanA / vRkSa para car3ha kara pralaMba prApta karane kA prayatna karanA, vRkSa para ArUr3ha nIce gira sakatA hai, usakI upadhi kA haraNa ho sakatA hai| usakA uDDAha ho sakatA hai| 864. aNNagahaNaM tu duvihaM, vasamANe'Davi vasaMti aMtoM bahiM / aMtA''vaNa tavvajje, racchA giha aMto pAse vA // bRhatkalpabhASyam anyatragrahaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai- vasati meM athavA aTavI meM vasati praveza do prakAra se hotA hai-antara yA ahira / antara bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-ApaNa meM athavA tadvarNya meN| tadvarNya viSaya arthAt galI meM athavA gRha meM athavA galI ke pAsa meM yA gRha ke pAsa meN| 865. kabbadi lahuo, anuSpattIya laghuga te ceva / parivaDDamANadose, diTThAI annagahaNammi | yadi bAlaka muni ko sacitta pralaMba lete dekha le to mAsalaghu, bAlaka ke mana meM bhI arthotpatti- maiM bhI grahaNa karUM, isa prakAra kI pravRtti hotI hai| isameM caturlaghu prAyazcitta hai| yadi bar3e manuSya ne usa muni ko pralaMba lete dekhA hai to vahI prAyazcita hai jo parivardhamAna AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa haiM anyatragrahaNa meM hote haiN| 866. diTThe saMkA bhoiya- ghADi - niA - SSrakkhi seTThi - rAINaM / cattAri chacca lahu gurU, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // yadi muni ko sacitta pralaMba lete yuvA puruSa dekha le to caturlaghu, usako zaMkA ho to bhI caturlaghu, yadi kisI kI bhAryA dekha le aura pati se kahe to SaDalaghu, yadi ghATIsauhRd ko kahe to SaDguru, mAtA-pitA se kahe to cheda, ArakSika ko kahe to mUla, zreSThI aura rAjA ko kahe to anavasthApya tathA pArAMcika donoN| 867. evaM tA aduguchie, durgAchie lasuNamAi emeva / navariM puNa caulahugA, parignahe giNhaNAdIyA // yaha prAyazcitta ajugupsita Amra Adi ke pralaMba rAhaNa viSayaka jAnanA caahie| jugupsita lazuna Adi ke viSaya meM bhI pUrvokta prAyazcitta hI hai| kevala bAlaka jugupsita ko lete hue dekhe to caturlaghu yadi pralaMba Adi kisI ke adhIna ho, jugupsita athavA ajugupsita, prAyazcitta vahI hai| yadi ve zreSThI yA rAjA ke adhIna ho to grahaNa AkarSaNa vyavahAra Adi doSa Ate haiN| 868. khette nivesaNAI, jA sImA lahugamAi jA carimaM / kesiMcI vivarIyaM kAle dina aTTame sapadaM // kSetra saMbaMdhI nivezana se prAraMbha kara gAMva kI sImA ke bhItara jo grahaNa karatA hai usake laghuka Adi prAyazcitta se prAraMbha hokara cAritra pArAMcika taka AtA hai| kucheka AcAryoM kA isase viparIta mata hai| ve mAnate haiM ki kAlaviSayaka prAyazcitta AThaveM dina 'svapadaM ' arthAt pArAMcika ho jAtA hai| 1. isakI bhAvanA yaha hai - pralaMba lete hue prathama dina cAra laghu, dUsare dina cAra guru, tIsare dina chaha laghu, cauthe dina chaha guru, pAMcaveM dina cheda, chaThe dina mUla, sAtaveM dina anavasthApya aura AThaveM dina pArAMcika /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 869. nivesaNa vADaga sAhI, gAmamajjhe a gAmadAre / ATha meM laghuka tathA Age ke ATha meM guruk| dvitIya paMkti vAle ujjANe sImAe, annaggAme ya khettmmi|| solaha bhaMgoM meM pahale cAra laghuka, phira cAra guruka, phira cAra prakArAntara se kSetra viSayaka prAyazcitta laghuka aura zeSa cAra guruk| tIsarI paMkti vAle solaha bhaMgoM nivezana meM caturlaghu, pATaka meM caturguru, galI meM SaDlaghu, meM do laghuka aura do guruka ke krama se nikSepatavya haiN| cauthI grAmamadhya meM SaDguru, grAmadvAra meM cheda, udyAna meM mUla, sImA paMkti vAle solaha bhaMgoM meM eka laghuka aura eka guruka ke krama meM anavasthApya aura anyagrAma meM paaraaNcik| se ekAMtarita laghu-guru rUpa meM hote haiN| 870. bhAva'TThavAra sapadaM, lahugAI mIsa dasahiM carimaM tu| cAroM aSTaka bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMga rahita zeSa tIna bhaMga emeva ya bahiyA vI, satthe jttaaitthaannesu|| ekAMtarita zuddha haiN| bhAvataH prAyazcitta-bhAvataH ATha bAra sacitta pralaMba lene 875. paDhamo ettha u suddho, carimo puNa savvahA asuddho u| para 'svapada' arthAt paaraaNcik| mizra pralaMba lene para laghumAsa avasesA vi ya caudasa, bhaMgA bhaiyavvagA hoti| Adi se prAraMbha kara dazaveM sthAna meM pArAMcika prAyazcitta hai| solaha bhaMgoM meM prathama sarvathA zuddha hai aura caramabhaMga sarvathA isI prakAra grAma ke bAhara bhI jAnanA caahie| bahirgrahaNa meM azuddha hai| zeSa caudaha bhaMgoM meM zuddha-azuddha kI bhajanA hai| sArthavAha ke sAtha jAte hue athavA yAtrAsthAnoM meM yaha gRhIta hai| 876. AgADhammi u kajje, sesa asuddho vi sujjhae bhNgo| 871. aMto AvaNamAIgahaNe jA vaNNiyA svitthaaraa| na visujjhe aNAgADhe, sesapadehiM jai vi suddho| bahiyA u annagahaNe, paDiyammi u hoi sa ccev|| AgAr3ha kArya arthAt puSTa AlaMbana meM azuddhabhaMga bhI zuddha grAma Adi ke antara-madhya meM, ApaNa tathA ApaNavarja meM ho jAtA hai| zeSa padoM meM zuddha hone para bhI anAgAr3ha arthAt jugupsita athavA ajugupsita grahaNa viSayaka bhAvanA jo nirAlaMba meM vaha vizuddha nahIM hotaa| vistAra se (gA. 866) meM batAI gaI hai, vahI grAma Adi ke 877. lahugA ya nirAlaMbe, divasato rattiM havaMti cugurugaa| bAhara par3e hue pralaMba ke viSaya meM tathA anyatragrahaNa meM jAnanI lahugo ya uppaheNaM, rIyAdI cev'nnuvutte|| caahie| jahAM jahAM nirAlaMba hai aura divasa meM jA rahA hai to cAra 872. koTTagamAI ranne, emeva, jaNo u jattha puNjei|| laghuka tathA rAtrI meM jAne para cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta hai| tahiyaM puNa vaccaMte, caupayabhayaNA u chddsiyaa|| dina meM utpatha se jAne para mAsalaghu aura IryA Adi samitiyoM araNya meM 'koTTaka' Adi pradezoM meM loga phaloM ko ekatrita meM anupayukta hokara jAne meM maaslghu| rAtrI meM utpathagamana kara sukhAte haiM, vahAM yadi muni pralaMba grahaNa karatA hai to gAthA aura anupayuktagamana meM maasguru| 866 kI bhAMti prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| koTTakAdi meM jAte hue 878. diya-rAo lahu-gurugA, ANA cau guruga lahuga lahugA y| cAra padoM ke solaha bhaMga pramANa vAlI bhaMga racanA kre| saMjama-AyavirAhaNa, saMjame ArovaNA innmo|| 873. vaccaMtassa ya dosA, diyA ya rAto ya paMtha uppthe| sabhI azuddha bhaMgoM meM dina meM jAne para caturlaghuka aura uvautta aNuvautte, sAlaMba tahA niraalNbe|| rAtrI meM jAne para cturguruk| AjJAbhaMga meM caturguruka, vahAM jAne para aneka doSa hote haiM (ve Age batAe jaayeNge|) anavasthA aura mithyAtva meM cturlghuk| do prakAra kI solaha bhaMgoM kA pramANa isa prakAra hai virAdhanA hotI hai-saMyamavirAdhanA aura aatmviraadhnaa| (1) dina meM, patha se, upayukta, saalNb| saMyamavirAdhanA hone para yaha prAyazcitta hai(2) dina meM, patha se, upayukta, nirAlaMba / 879. chakkAya causu lahugA, paritta lahugA ya guruga saahaare| (3) dina meM, patha se, anupayukta, saalNb| saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahu guruga'tivAyaNe muulN|| (4) dina meM, patha se, anupayukta, niraalNb| SaDjIvanikAya meM cAra arthAt pRthvI, apa, tejo, vAyuisI prakAra 'utpatha' se bhI cAra vikalpa hote haiN| ye ATha kA saMghaTTana hone para laghuka prAyazcitta, parItta kA laghuka, vikalpa hue| rAtrI saMbaMdhI bhI ye hI ATha vikalpa hote haiN| ananta vanaspati kA guruk| dvIndriya Adi jIvoM ke saMghaTTana sarva vikalpa solaha hue| inakI racanA isa prakAra hai- meM laghuka aura paritApana meM guruka, unakA atipAta hone 874. aTThaga caukka duga ekkagaM ca lahugA ya hoti gurugA y| para muul| suddhA egaMtariyA, paDhamarahiya sesagA tinnnni|| 880. jahiM lagA tahiM gurugA, jahiM gurugA kAlaguruga tahiM tthaanne| prathama paMkti meM ina solaha bhaMgoM ko sthApita karane para prathama chedo ya lahuya guruo, kAesA''rovaNA rtiN||
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 bRhatkalpabhASyam jahAM divasa meM laghuka hai, vahIM rAtrI meM guruka aura jahAM haiN| sahAya-sahita jAne para, sahAyaka ke ye bheda hote haiM yataguruka haiM vahAM kAlaguru jJAtavya hai| jahAM cheda laghuka hai vahAM saMyata, ayata-asaMyata, napuMsaka, gRhasthastrI tathA saadhvii| cheda guruka jAnanA caahie| rAtrI meM yaha kAla viSayaka 886. saMviggA'saMviggA, gIyA te ceva hoti aggiiyaa| AropaNA hai| lahugA dohi visiTThA, tehiM samaM ratti gurugA u|| 881. kaMTa-'TTi khANu vijjala, visama darI ninna mucch-suul-vise| saMvigna, asaMvigna, gItArtha, agItArtha ke sAtha jAne para vAla-'cchabhalla-kole, siih-vig-vraah-mecchitthii|| laghuka prAyazcitta-do se viziSTa arthAt tapa aura kAla se 882. teNe deva-maNusse, paDiNIe evamAi aayaae| guru| inake sAtha rAtrI meM jAne para tapa aura kAla se vizeSita mAsa cau chacca lahu guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| caturguru prAyazcitta hai| koTTakAdi meM jAtA huA muni kAMToM se, lakar3I ke Tukar3e 887. assaMjaya-liMgIhiM u, purisAgiipaMDaehiM ya divA u| se paira meM viddha ho sakatA hai, kIcar3a tathA viSama sthAna meM, assoya soya challahu, te ceva u ratti gurugA u|| khAI meM, gar3he meM gira kara mUrchita ho sakatA hai, zUla cala asaMyata, liMgI-anyatIrthika, puruSAkRtivAle napuMsaka-ye sakatI hai, viSakaMTaka se viddha ho sakatA hai, viSaphala khA tInoM zaucavAdI aura azaucavAdI-donoM hote haiN| inake sAtha sakatA hai, sarpa, bhAlU, zUkara, siMha, vRka, varAha, mleccha dina meM jAne para SaDalaghu aura rAtrI meM jAne para ssddguru| puruSa athavA koI strI-ye use upadruta kara sakate haiN| zera, 888. pAsaMDiNitthi paMDe, itthIvesesu divasato chedo| deva athavA zatru, anya manuSya usako pIr3ita kara sakate haiN| tehiM ciya nisi mUlaM, diya-ratti dugaM tu smnniihiN|| yaha AtmavirAdhanA hai| (inakA prAyazcitta yaha hai) kaMTakAdi se pASaNDinI-parivAjikA, gRhasthastrI, strIvezadhArI paritapta hone para caturlaghu, atyadhika paritapta hone para napuMsaka-inake sAtha dina meM jAne para cheda, rAtrI meM jAne para caturguruka, mahAn duHkha hone para SaDlaghu, mUrchA yA amUrchA muul| zramaNiyoM ke sAtha dina meM jAne para anavasthApya aura meM SaDguru, kRcchraprANanAza hone para cheda, kRcchrazvAsozvAsa rAtrI meM jAne para pArAMcika prAyazcitta hai| meM mUla, mAraNAMtika samudghAta meM anavasthApya, kAlagata hone 889. ahavA samaNA-'saMjaya-assaMjai-saMjaIhiM diyraao| para paaraaNcik| cattAri chacca lahu guru, chao mUlaM taha dugaM c|| 883. kaMTa-'TThimAiehiM, divasato savvattha caugurU hoti| athavA zramaNoM ke sAtha dina meM jAne para caturlaghu, rAtrI meM rattiM puNa kAlaguru, jattha va annattha aayvho|| jAne para cturguru| asaMyatoM ke sAtha dina meM SaDalaghu, rAtrI meM AtmavirAdhanA meM sAmAnya prAyazcitta-kaMTaka, sthANu ssddguru| asaMyatiyoM ke sAtha dina meM cheda, rAtrI meM muul| Adi se paritapta hone para dina meM caturguru, rAtrI meM caturguru zramaNiyoM ke sAtha dina meM anavasthApya, rAtrI meM paaraaNcik| kAlaguru ho jAte haiN| jahAM kahIM Atmavadha hotA hai, sarvatra 890. jaha ceva annagahaNe'raNNe gamaNAi vaNiyaM eyN| caturguru prAyazcitta hai| tatthagahaNe vi evaM, paDiyaM jaM hoi accittN|| 884. porisinAsaNa paritAva ThAvaNaM teNa deha uvhigtN| jaise anyatragrahaNa, araNyaviSayaka gamana Adi meM jo doSa paMtAdevayachalaNaM, maNussapaDiNIyavahaNaM c|| tathA prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA hai, vahI tatragrahaNa tathA patita sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI kA nAza hone para kramazaH acitta pralaMba ke grahaNa meM jAnanA caahie| caturlaghu aura caturguru, paritApa hone para caturlaghu aura 891. tatthaggahaNaM duvihaM, pariggahamapariggahaM duvihabheyaM / caturguru, anAhAra sthApanA meM caturlaghu aura AhAra-sthApanA diTThAdapariggahie, parigahie~ aNuggahaM koii|| meM cturguru| stena do prakAra ke hote haiM-dehastena aura tatragrahaNa ke do prakAra haiM-parigraha (devatA dvArA parigRhIta), updhisten| dehastena dvArA eka sAdhu kA apaharaNa kiyA jAe aprigrh| ina donoM ke do-do bheda haiM-sacitta, acitt| jo to mUla, sAtha meM upadhi kA apaharaNa hone para anavasthApya, aparigRhIta acitta kA grahaNa karatA hai usake (gAthA 866) ke prAntadevatA dvArA chalA jAnA tathA pratyanIka manuSya dvArA mAre anusAra sArI AropaNA jJAtavya hai| jo parigRhIta acitta kA jAne para caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| grahaNa karatA hai, koI bhadraka ise anugraha mAnatA hai| 885. evaM tA asahAe, sahAyasahie ime bhave bhedaa| 892. tiviha pariggaha divve, caulahu cauguruga chllhukkose| jaya ajaya itthi paMDe, assaMjai saMjaIhiM c|| ahavA challahuga cciya, aMta gurU tiviha divvmmi| isa prakAra asahAya akele jAne para uparokta doSe hote saparigraha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai--devaparigRhIta,
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka manuSyaparigRhIta aura tirykprigRhiit| devaparigRhita ke tIna 898. dhI muMDito durappA, dhiratthu te erisassa dhmmss| prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| vyantaragRhIta jaghanya annattha vA vi labbhisi, mukko si kharaMTaNA esaa|| hotA hai, bhavanapati aura jyotiSkaparigRhIta madhyama aura he muMDita durAtmA! tujhe dhikkAra hai| tumhAre isa prakAra vaimAnikaparigRhIta utkRSTa hotA hai| jaghanyaparigRhIta kA ke dharma ko dhikkAra hai! maiM tumheM chor3a detA hUM, parantu tuma pralaMba lene para caturlaghu, madhyama kA caturguru tathA utkRSTa kA anyatra bhI viDaMbanA paaoge| yaha kharaMTaNA hai| ssddlghu| athavA tInoM kA SaDalaghu hI prAyazcitta hai| jaghanya meM 899. AmaphalANi na kappaMti tumha mA sesae vi duusehi| tapolaghu kAlaguru, madhyama meM kAlalaghu tapoguru tathA antya mA ya sakajje mujjhasu, emAI houvaalNbho| arthAt utkRSTa meM donoM guru arthAt tapa aura kAla-donoM guru| apakva phala Apako lene nahIM klpte| dUsare sAdhuoM ko 893. sammetara samma duhA, samme liMgi lahu guruo gihiesuN| tuma kalaMkita mata kro| tuma apane kArya meM mUr3ha mata bno| micchA liMgi gihI vA, pAgaya-liMgIsu culhugaa| yaha upAlaMbha hai| 894. gurugA puNa koDube, challahugA hoti dNddiyaaraame| 900. kara-pAya-daMDamAisu, paMtAvaNagADhamAi jA carimaM / tiriyA ya duTTha-'duTThA, duDhe gurugAire (geyare) lhugaa|| appo a ahAjAo, savvo duviho vi jaM ca vinnaa|| manuSya parigRhIta ke do prakAra haiM-samyagdRSTiparigRhIta aura hAtha, paira, daMDa Adi se prahAra karanA prAMtApanA hai| mithyaadRssttiprigRhiit| samyagdRSTiparigRhIta ke do prakAra haiM- anAgAr3ha paritApanA Adi meM pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta hai| liMgasthaparigRhIta aura gRhsthprigRhiit| liMgastha-parigRhIta meM alpa arthAt yathAjAta upadhi (niSadyAdvaya, rajoharaNa, mukhamAsalAghu aura gRhasthaparigRhIta meM maasguru| mithyAdRSTi vastrikA, colapaTTaka) kA athavA sarva upadhi kA (dasa prakAra parigRhIta ke do bheda haiM-liMgIparigRhIta aura gRhiiprigRhiit| kI upadhi kA) apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| athavA upadhi gRhIparigRhIta ke tIna bheda haiM-prAkRta-parigRhIta, kauTuMbika- ke do prakAra haiM-oghaupadhi aura aupgrhikupdhi| parigRhIta tathA dNddikprigRhiit| prAkRta aura liMgI parigRhIta inakA apaharaNa ho jAtA hai| taba upadhi ke binA prAyazcitta meM caturlaghuka, kauTuMbikaparigRhIta meM cturguruk| daMDika ke AtA hai| ArAma meM ssddlghu| tiryaMca do prakAra ke hote haiM-duSTa aura adusstt| 901. lahugA aNuggahammI, appattiya guruga tIsu tthaannesu| duSTatiryagaparigRhIta meM caturguruka tathA aduSTa meM cturlghuk| paMtAvaNe caugurugA, appa bahummI hie mUlaM / / 895. bhaitara sura-maNuyA, bhaddo ghippaMti daTTaNaM bhnni| jisake dvArA parigRhIta kA ArAma hai, vaha yadi sAdhu ____ anne vi sAhu ! giNhasu, paMto chaNhegayara kujjaa|| dvArA pralaMba grahaNa karane para anugraha mAnatA hai to caturlaghu, jisa deva yA manuSya dvArA parigRhIta vaha ArAma hai, vaha yadi aprIti karatA hai to caturguruka athavA pratiSedha, kharaMTanA deva yA manuSya bhadra yA prAnta ho sakatA hai| sAdhu ko pralaMba aura upAlaMbha-ye tIna sthAna hote haiM to pratyeka ke cturguruk| grahaNa karate hue dekhakara bhadra kahatA hai-he sAdho! anya pralaMba prAntApanA meM caturguruka tathA alpa yA bahuta upadhi kA haraNa bhI tuma grahaNa kro| jo prAnta hogA vaha nimnokta chaha prakAroM karane para mUla prAyazcitta hai| meM se eka kregaa| 902. paritAvaNAi porisi, ThavaNA mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| 896. paDisehaNA kharaMTaNa, uvalabha paMtAvaNA ya uvhimmi| mAsa cau chacca lahU guru, cheo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| giNhaNa-kaDhaNa - vavahAra - pacchakaDuDDAha - nivvise| paritApanA hone para muni sUtrapauruSI yA arthapauruSI nahIM pratiSedhanA, kharaMTaNA, upAlaMbha, prAntApanA, upadhiharaNa kara sktaa| usakA kramazaH prAyazcitta hai mAsaladha aura tathA grahaNa-AkarSaNa-vyahAra-pazcAtkRta-uDDAha-nirviSaya- maasguru| sUtra kA nAza karane para caturlaghu, artha kA nAza yaha chaThA hai| (isakI vyAkhyA aage|) karane para cturguru| prAzuka kI sthApanA karane para caturlaghu, 897. gahiyaM taM gahiyaM, biiyaM mA giNha irai vA ghiyN|| aprAzuka meM caturgurU, pratyeka vanaspati kI sthApanA meM jAyasu mamaM va kajje, mA giNha sayaM tu pddiseho|| caturlaghu, anantakAyika meM cturguru| mahAn duHkha hone para vaha kahegA-jo pralaMba le liyA, vaha le liyA, dUsarI bAra SaDalaghu, mUrchA meM SaDguru, kRcchaprANa meM cheda, kRcchazvAsa meM mata lenaa| athavA vaha usake hAtha se vaha pralaMba chIna legaa| mUla aura kAlagata hone para paaraaNcik| vaha kahegA yadi AvazyakatA ho to mere se mAMga kara lo, 903. taNagahaNe jhusiretara, aggI saTThANa abhinave jaM c| svayaM grahaNa mata kro| yaha pratiSedhanA hai| esaNapellaNa gahaNe, kAyA suta maraNa ohaanne||
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam zuSiratRNagrahaNa karane para caturlaghu aura azuSiratRNagrahaNa aura patana-ye sAre dvAra pUrvavat jAnane caahie| jo nAnAtva hai meM maaslghu| agni kA sevana karane para svasthAna prAyazcitta vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| arthAta caturlaghu, abhinava agni kA prajvalana karane para muul| 908.taM saccittaM duvihaM, paDiyA'paDiyaM puNo prittiyrN| udgamAdi doSaduSTa vasvaiSaNA se tathA usake grahaNa se paDita'sati apAvaMte, chubhaI kaTThAie uvriN| tanniSpanna prAyazcitta AtA hai| upadhi ke abhAva meM pRthvI sacitta ke do prakAra haiM-patita aura aptit| ina donoM ke Adi kAyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, zruta kA nAza hotA hai, do-do bheda haiM-parIta aura annt| patita-bhUmI para gire hue kisI kA maraNa bhI ho sakatA hai aura koI muni avadhAvana pralaMba ke abhAva meM, jo vRkSa para laTaka rahA hai paraMtu hAtha se nahIM bhI kara sakatA hai| maraNa hone para pArAMcika aura avadhAvana tor3A jA sakatA, usa pralaMba ko nIce girAne ke lie vaha kATha karane para mUla, do ke avadhAvana meM anavasthApya aura tIna ke ke Tukar3e Adi ko Upara pheMkatA hai| avadhAvana meM paaraaNcik| 909. sajiyapayaTTie lahugo, sajie lahugA ya jattiyA gaahaa| 904. geNhaNa gurugA chammAsa kavaNe chedo hoi vvhaare| gurugA hoti aNate, hatthappattaM tu gennhte|| pacchAkaDammi mUlaM, uDDahaNa viruMgaNe nvmN|| jo muni sajIvavRkSa para pratiSThita pakva phala letA hai use 905. uddavaNe nivvisae, egamaNege padosa paarNcii| mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vRkSa para pratiSThita sajIva aNavaTThappo dosu ya, dosu ya pAraMcio hoi|| ____ phala letA hai to cturlghu| vaha jitane grAha-bAhukSepa karatA hai yadi muni ko pralaMba grahaNa karate hue pralaMbasvAmI dekhakara utane caturlaghu prAyazcitta haiN| yaha pratyeka vanaspati ke lie hai| usako pakar3a le to caturguruka, AkarSaNa karane para ananta vanaspati meM ye sAre prAyazcitta guru ho jAte haiN| yaha SaDgurumAsa, vyavahAra nyAyapAlikA meM le jAne para cheda, sArA prAyazcitta bhUmI para sthita muni hastaprApta pralaMba ko vyavahAra meM yadi vaha pazcAtkRta-parAjita ho jAtA hai to vRkSa se tor3atA hai, usake lie hai| mUla, caurAhe Adi para 'yaha pralaMba cora hai' aisI ghoSaNApUrvaka 910. chubhamANa paMcakirie, puDhavImAI tasesu tisu carimaM / usakI bhartsanA hone para tathA vyaMgana-hAtha paira Adi kATe taM kAya pariccayaI, AvaDaNe appagaM ceva / / jAne para nauvAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta AtA hai| rAjA dvArA jo pralaMba Adi lene ke lie kASTha Adi vRkSa para pheMkatA apadrAvita athavA dezaniSkAzana kie jAne para athavA rAjA hai vaha pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai| pRthvI Adi jIvoM ke eka sAdhu para athavA aneka sAdhuoM para pradviSTa ho jAe to saMghaTTana Adi hone para yathAsthAnaprAsa praayshcitt| paMcendriyapArAMcika tathA uddahana tathA vyaMgana-donoM karane para rUpa basa kA vyApAdana hone para carama arthAt pArAMcika anavasthApya tathA apadrAvaNa aura dezaniSkAzana donoM karane praayshcitt| kASTha Adi pheMkane para vaha vanaspati apanI kAya para pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| ko chor3a detI hai arthAt vaha vRkSa se TUTakara nIce A giratI 906. ArAma mollakIe, paratitthiya bhoieNa gaamenn| hai| usa vRkSa para nikSipta kASTha yA patthara usa muni para Akara vaNi-ghaDa-kuDuMbi-rAulapariggahe ceva bhhitraa|| gira sakatA hai| vaha ArAma svayaM apanA ho sakatA hai athavA nimna 911. pAvaMte pattammi ya, puNopaDate a bhUmipatte a| vyaktiyoM se mUlya dvArA krIta ho sakatA hai-1. paratIrthika, raya-vAsa-vijjuyAI, vAya-phale macchigAi tse|| 2. bhogika, 3. grAma, 4. vaNika 5. ghaTI-goSThI, vRkSa ko lakSya kara hAtha se pheMkA huA kASTa yA patthara jaba 6. kauTuMbika, 7. ArakSika, 8. rAjA, (rAjakula zabda se taka vRkSa ko nahIM lagatA taba taka vaha 'prApnuvad' kahalAtA hai ArakSika aura rAjA-donoM gRhIta haiN|) yahAM bhI bhadraka tathA / tathA vRkSa ko prApta kara bhUmI para punaH giratA hai taba itara-prAntakRta sAre doSa vaktavya haiN| SaTkAyavirAdhanA hotI hai| jaise-raja Adi pRthvIkAya, varSA kA 907. emeva ya saccitte, chubhaNA ArohaNA ya paDaNA y|| udaka Adi apkAya, vidyud Adi taijaskAya, vAyu, phala, ___jaM itthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| tathA makSikA Adi trasakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| jaise isI prakAra sacitta pralaMba ke viSaya meM bhI gA. 866 se 912.kholla-tayAIsu rao, mahi-vAsossAi aggi drdddddhe| prAraMbha kara gA. 906 taka jAnanA caahie| prakSepaNa, ArohaNa tattheva'nila vaNassai, tasA u kimi-kiidd-sunnaaii|| 1. pAMca kriyAeM-(1) kAyikI (2) AdhikaraNikI (3) prAdeSikI (4) pAritApanikI (5) praannaatipaatkriyaa|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka kholla-koTara meM, tvaka chAla Adi meM rajeM hotI haiN| bIMdhA jAtA hai, bicchu, sarpa Adi se DasA jA sakatA hai, ataH pRthvIkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| mahikA aura pakSI-tarakSa Adi kA vadha ho sakatA hai| yadi vRkSa avazyAya-osa Adi ke kAraNa apkAya kI virAdhanA, devatAdhiSThita ho to muni kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai| athavA vanavahni ke kAraNa daradagdha vRkSa meM agnikAya kI virAdhanA, devatA usa muni ko samApta kara detA hai| athavA vaha devatA vahIM vAyukAya kI virAdhanA, pralaMba Adi ke kAraNa ArohaNa karane vAle usa muni ko vRkSa se nIce girA detA hai| vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA tathA kRmi, kITa, pakSI ina trasa usase chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| muni ke aMga-upAMga prANiyoM kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| bhagna ho jAte haiN| jIvoM ke saMghaTTana se vahI AropaNA 913. appatte jo u gamo, so ceva gamo punnopddtmmi| prAyazcitta hai| AtmavirAdhanA meM glAnaviSayaka paritApanikA so ceva ya paDiyammi vi, nikkaMpe ceva bhomaaii|| Adi se niSpanna vahI AropaNA prAyazcitta jJAtavya hai| jo pheMke gae kASTha Adi ke aprAsa kA 'gama'-prakAra hai, 918. maraNa-gilANAIyA, je dosA hoti duuhmaannss| vahI 'gama' punaH girate hue ke viSaya meM hai| vahI 'gama' bhUmI te ceva ya sAruvaNA, pavaDate hoMti dosA u|| para gire hue ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| jo pheMkA gayA kASTha vRkSa para car3hate hue muni ke jo maraNa, glAnatva Adi doSa Adi atyaMta bhArI hone ke kAraNa pRthvI para niSprakaMpa rUpa meM hote haiM, ve hI doSa vRkSa se girane para hote haiN| tatsaMbaMdhI giratA hai, usase pRthvI Adi kI mahatI virAdhanA hotI hai| AropaNA sahita prAyazcitta vaktavya hai| 914. evaM davvato chaNhaM, virAdhao bhAvao u iharA vi| 919. taMmUla uvahigahaNaM, paMto sAhUNa koi svvesiN| cijjai hu ghaNaM kammaM, kiriyaggahaNaM bhynimittN|| taNa-aggigahaNa paritAvaNA ya gelanna paDigamaNaM / / isa prakAra vaha muni dravyataH chaha jIvanikAyoM kA jisake adhikAra meM ve pralaMba haiM, vahI vyakti pralaMba grahaNa virAdhaka hotA hai| dravyataH hiMsA na hone para bhI vaha karane vAle muni kI upadhi kA apaharaNa kara letA hai athavA bhAvataH SaTkAya virAdhaka hotA hai, kyoMki vaha saMyama ke prati koI prAnta vyakti sabhI sAdhuoM kI upadhi kA apaharaNa kara nirapekSa hai| bhAvataH prANAtipAta se vaha nibiDa karmoM kA letA hai| vastra ke abhAva meM muni ke tRNagrahaNa, agnisevana, upacaya karatA hai| gA. 910 meM jo kahA gayA ki vaha pAMca paritApanA, glAnatva tathA pratigamana-ye doSa hote haiN| kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai, yaha kathana bhaya ke nimitta kahA 920.taNagahaNa aggisevaNa, lahagA gelanne hoi taM cev| gayA hai| ____ mUlaM aNavaThThappo, duga tiga pAraMcio hoi|| 915. kuvaNaya patthara leTTa, puvvacchUDhe phale va pvddNte| jo tRNagrahaNa karatA hai athavA agni kA sevana karatA hai paccupphiDaNe AyA, accAyAma ya htthaaii| usako caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo glAna muni agni kisI pralaMbArthI ne pahale bhI vRkSa para 'kuvaNaya'-lakar3I kA sevana karatA hai usako bhI vahI prAyazcitta hai| eka pheMkI thii| vaha kisI zAkhA meM aTaka gii| aba jaba sAdhu ne pralaMba / avadhAvana karatA hai to mUla, do avadhAvana karate haiM to grahaNa karane ke lie kASTha Adi pheMkA to pUrvakSipta lakar3I usa anavasthApya aura tIna avadhAvana karate haiM to paaraaNcik| para Akara gira sakatI hai| isI prakAra pUrvakSisa patthara yA leSTu 921. apariggahiya palaMbe, alabhaMto smnnjogmukkdhuro| (IMTa kA Tukar3A) gira sakatA hai athavA phala gira sakatA hai| rasagehIpaDibaddho, itare giNhaMto gahio y|| pUrvakSipta lakar3I Adi ke girane se AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai tathA jo muni zmaNa ke vyApArabhAra se mukta ho gayA hai, vaha hAtha ko bahuta UMcA kara kucha pheMkane se paritApanA hotI hai| ye aparigRhIta pralaMba kA lAbha na hone para, rasagRddhi se pratibaddha sAre doSa kSepaNa se saMbaMdhita haiN| hokara parigRhIta pralaMba lete hue pralaMbasvAmI dvArA pakar3A 916. khivaNe vi apAvaMto, duruhai tahiM kNtt-vicchu-ahimaaii| jAtA hai| pakkhi-taracchAivaho, devayakhettAikaraNaM c|| 922. mahajaNajANaNayA puNa, siNghaaddg-tig-cukk-gaamesu| 917. tattheva ya niTThavaNa, aMgehiM samohaehiM chkkaayaa| uDDahiUNa visajjite, mahajaNaNAe tato muulN|| ArovaNa sa cceva ya, gilaannpritaavnnaaiiyaa|| pralaMbasvAmI use pakar3a kara zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka kucha pheMkane para bhI yadi pralaMba prApta nahIM hotA hai to vaha sthAnoM para gAMva meM le jAkara gAMva ke mahAjanoM ko yaha jJApita muni vRkSa para ArohaNa karatA hai| car3hate hue vaha kAMToM se karatA hai ki 'isane pralaMboM kI corI kI hai| isa prakAra 1. khollaM ti dezIzabdatvAt kottrm|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 bRhatkalpabhASyam mahAjanoM ke samakSa usakA tiraskAra kara use visarjita kara diyaa| isa sthiti meM use mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 923. esa u palaMbahArI, sahoDha gahio plNbtthaannesu| sesANa vi chAghAo, savihoDha vilaMbie hoi|| vaha pralaMbasvAmI logoM ko ekatrita kara kahatA hai-'yaha pralaMba cora hai| maiMne isako pralaMba-sthAnoM meM raMge hAthoM pakar3A hai| isa prakAra 'savihoDha'-usakI jisa prakAra jugupsA ho vaise karate hue usakI viDaMbanA kI jAtI hai| isa viDaMbanA se zeSa sAdhuoM kA prabhAbhaMza hotA hai| loka mAnane laga jAte haiM ki sabhI sAdhu aise hI hote haiN| 924. avarAhe lahugataro, ANAbhaMgammi gurutaro kiha nnu| ANAe cciya caraNaM, tabbhaMge kiM na bhaggaM tu|| ziSya ne pUchA-aparAdha hone para laghutara daMDa pahale kahA gayA hai| aba AjJAbhaMga meM caturgaruka kA daMDa kahA hai| yaha kaise? AcArya kahate haiM-AjJA meM hI cAritra hai| AjJAbhaMga meM kyA-kyA bhaMga nahIM hotA, saba kucha bhagna ho jAtA hai, ataH AjJAbhaMga gurutara doSa hai| 925. soUNa ya ghosaNayaM, apariharaMtA viNAsa jaha pttaa| evaM apariharaMtA, hiyasavvassA u sNsaare|| rAjA kI ghoSaNA ko sunakara jo nivArita prayojana kA parihAra nahIM karatA, vaha vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra tIrthaMkara dvArA niSiddha kA parihAra na karane vAle muni kA sarvasva apahRta ho jAtA hai aura vaha saMsAra meM duHkha pAtA hai| 926. cha ppurisA majjha pure, jo AsAdejja te ajaannto| __ taM daMDemi akaMDe, suNetu paurA! jaNavayA! y|| 927. Agamiya pariharaMtA, niddosA sesagA na niddosaa| jiNaANAgamacAri, adosa iyare bhave dNddo|| eka rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAI-ye chaha puruSa mere pura meM haiN| jo ajAnakArI meM inakI AzAtanA karegA, pIr3A pahuMcAegA, maiM akAla meM, binA kisI kAraNa unako daMDita kruuNgaa| he puravAsiyo! he dezavAsiyo! yaha tuma suno| isa ghoSaNA ke anusAra jo loga una chahoM puruSoM kI AzAtanA kA parihAra karate haiM ve nirdoSa haiN| zeSa loga jo AzAtanA kA parihAra nahIM karate, ve nirdoSa nahIM haiM, ve daMDita hote haiN| isI prakAra jo muni jinAjJA ke anusAra Agama kA parijJAna kara saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha nirdoSa hai, dUsaroM ke lie bhava-saMsAra meM duHkharUpa daMDa jJAtavya hai|| 928. egeNa kayamakajjaM, karei tappaccayA puNo anno| sAyAbaddala paraMpara, vocchedo sNjm-tvaannN|| 1. sahoDhaH-saloptraH-curAI huI vastu ke sAtha rNgehaathoN| (vR. pR. 292) eka muni yadi akArya karatA hai to usake AdhAra para dUsare bhI akArya meM pravRtta hote haiN| sAtabahula prANiyoM kI isa paraMparA se saMyama aura tapa kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| 929. micchatte saMkAI, jaheya mosaM taheva sesaM pi| micchattathirIkaraNaM, abbhuvagama vaarnnmsaarN|| mithyAtva ke prasaMga meM zaMkA Adi doSa vaktavya haiN| logoM meM yaha cittavipluti ho jAtI hai ki jaise ina muniyoM kA yaha vrata mithyA hai vaise hI sAre vrata mithyA haiN| logoM meM mithyAtva kA sthirIkaraNa ho jAtA hai| koI dharmagrahaNa karane ke lie udyata hotA hai, usakA vAraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura loga mAnane laga jAte haiM ki inakA pravacana asAra hai| 930.taM kAya pariccayaI, nANaM taha daMsaNaM carittaM c| bIyAIpaDisevaga, logo jaha tehiM so puttttho|| jo muni pralaMba kA grahaNa karatA hai vaha usa kAya arthAt vanaspati ke jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA parityAga kara detA hai| bIja Adi kA pratisevana karane vAle loga jaise asaMyama se spRSTa hote haiM, vaise hI pralaMbasevI vaha muni bhI asaMyama se spRSTa hotA hai| 931. kAyaM pariccayaMto, sese kAe vae vi so cyii| NANe NANuvadese, avaTTamANo, u annaannii|| pralaMba grahaNa karane vAlA vanaspatikAya (ke jJAna) kA parityAga kara detA hai vaise hI vaha zeSa kAyoM tathA vratoM kA bhI parityAga kara detA hai| jJAna kA parityAga kara dene para jJAnopadezakriyA meM apravartamAna vaha jJAnI bhI ajJAnI hotA hai| 932. saNa-caraNA mUDhassa natthi samayA va natthi sammaM tu| viraIlakkhaNa caraNaM, tadabhAve natthi vA taM tu|| jJAna ke abhAva meM vaha mUr3ha hotA hai| mUr3ha vyakti ke darzana aura cAritra nahIM hotaa| usameM prANiyoM ke prati samatA bhI nahIM hotii| samatA ke abhAva meM samyaktva bhI nahIM hotaa| caraNa hotA hai virA lakSaNa vaalaa| isa lakSaNa ke abhAva meM usameM cAritra hI nahIM hotaa| 933. pAeNa bIyabhoI, coyaga! pacchANupubvi vA evN| joNigghAte va hataM, tadAdi vA hoi vnnkaao|| loga prAyaH bIjabhojI hote haiN| he ziSya! yaha kathana pazcAnupUrvI se bhI hotA hai| bIja vanaspati kI yoni hai| usake ghAta se, vinAza se, mUla Adi sArA hata ho jAtA hai, kyoMki 'tadAdi' bIja hI Adi hai usakA, arthAt vanaspatikAya kA bIja hI Adi hai| 2. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa, naM. 41 /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 934. viraisabhAvaM caraNaM, bIyAsevI hu sesaghAtI vi| assaMjameNa logo, puTTho jaha so vi hu taheva // jo bIjasevI hotA hai, vaha zeSa arthAt mUla Adi kA bhI ghAta karatA hai| usake virati svabhAva vAlA cAritra nahIM honA jaise bIja Adi kA pratisevaka asaMyama se spRSTa hotA hai vaise hI pralaMbasevI bhI asaMyama se spRSTa hotA hai| 935. taM ceva abhihaNejjA, AvaDiyaM ahava jIhaloluyatA / bahugAhaM bhuMjittA, visUcikAIhiM Ayavaho / vRkSa para pheMkA gayA lagur3a Adi usI muni para gira kara usakA hanana kara sakatA hai| athavA vaha muni jihvA kI lolupatA ke kAraNa aneka pralaMboM ko khAkara visUcikA Adi se grasta ho sakatA hai| yaha Atmavadha hai| 936. kasseyaM pacchittaM, gaNiNo gacchaM asAraviMtassa / ahavA vi agIyatyassa bhikkhuNo bisayalolassa // ziSya ne pUchA- pralaMba Adi anyatra grahaNa karane para aneka prAyazcita kahe haiN| ve prAyazcitta kisake Ate haiM? AcArya ne kahA- ve prAyazcitta gaccha kI sAraNA vAraNA na karane vAle AcArya ke Ate haiN| athavA jo bhikSu agItArtha aura viSayalolupa hai, usake ve prAyazcitta haiN| 937. deso va sovasaggo, vasaNI va jahA ajANaganariMdo / rajjaM viluttasAraM, jaha taha gaccho vi nissAro // gaccha kI sAraNA nahIM karane vAlA AcArya upasarga sahita hotA hai, jaise rAjya kI ciMtA na karane vAle rAjA kA deza upasargabahala aura vyasanI ho jAtA hai| jaise ajJAyaka rAjA kA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra vaise AcArya kA parityAga kara denA caahie| jaise rAjA dvArA arakSita rAjya sArarahita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI asArita gaccha bhI nissAra ho jAtA hai| 938, omodariyA va jahiM, asivaM ca na tattha hoi gaMtavyaM / uppanne na vasiyavvaM, emeva gaNI asAraNIo // jisa deza meM avamodarikA, aziva Adi hote haiM vahAM nahIM jAnA caahie| jisa deza meM avamodarikA, aziva Adi rahate haiM to vahAM nahIM rahanA caahie| isI prakAra gaccha kI sAraNA se vikala gaNI kA anugamana nahIM karanA caahie| 939, sattaNhaM vasaNANaM, annayarajuto na jANaI rajjaM / aMteure va acchai, kajjAI sayaM na sIlei // jo rAjA sAta vyasanoM meM se kisI eka vyasana se bhI yukta hotA hai to vaha rAjya kA paripAlana karanA nahIM jAnatA / vaha aMtaHpura meM hI samaya bitAtA hai tathA svayaM kArya kA 101 parizIlana nahIM karatA, usa rAjya kI prajA ucchRMkhala ho jAtI hai| 940 ityI jUyaM majnaM, migavya vayaNe tahA pharusayA ya daMDapharusattamatthassa dUsaNaM satta basaNAI // sAta vyasana ye haiM-strIvyasana, cutavyasana, madyavyasana, mRgayAvyasana, vacanaparuSatAvyasana, daMDapAruSyavyasana, arthadUSaNavyasana / . 941. ahavA vi agIyattho, gacchaM na sArei ittha cubhNgo| biie agIyadoso, tato na sAretaro sukho // athavA agItArtha gaccha kI sAraNA nahIM karatA, isa saMbaMdha meM caturbhaMgI hotI hai 1. agItArtha gaccha kI sAraNA nahIM krtaa| 2. agItArtha gaccha kI sAraNA karatA hai| 3. gItArtha gaccha kI sAraNA nahIM karatA / 4. gItArtha gaccha kI sAraNA karatA hai| prathama bhaMga meM do doSa-agItArthatvadoSa, asAraNatvadoSa / dvitIya maMga meM eka doSa-agItArthatvadoSa / tRtIya bhaMga meM eka doSa - asAraNatvadoSa / caturtha bhaMga - zuddha hai| 942. deso va sovasaggo, paDhamo taio tu hoi vasaNI vA / bihao ajANatullo, sAro duviho buheleko / / prathama bhaMgavartI AcArya sopasarga deza kI bhAMti parityAjya hai| tRtIya bhaMgavartI AcArya vyasanI rAjA kI bhAMti parihartavya hai| dvitIya bhaMgavartI AcArya bhI ajJanarendra kI bhAMti tyAjya hai| sAra do prakAra kA hotA hai-laukika aura lokottara / ye donoM do-do prakAra ke haiM-bAhya aura Abhyantara / 943. go-maMDala - dhannAI, bajjho kaNagAi aMto logammi / loguttario sArI, aMto bahi nANa - batthAI // govarga, maMDala- deza kA khaMDa, dhAnya Adi - yaha laukika bAhyasAra hai| kanaka Adi laukika antaH sAra hai| lokottara sAra bhI do prakAra kA hai-antar aura bAhya / antara sAra hai jJAna Adi aura bAhyasAra hai-vastra aadi| 944. suhasAhagaM pi kajjaM, karaNavihUNamaNuvAyasaMjuttaM / annAyasa kAle, vivattimuvajAti sehassa // sukhasAdhya kArya bhI yadi karaNa arthAt prayatna vihIna hotA hai yA anupAya se saMyukta hotA hai, yA kArya ajJAta ho, adeza-kAla-anavasara meM usako kiyA jAe to zaikSa arthAt ajJa vyakti ke lie vaha vipatti kA kAraNa banatA hai, vaha kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| .
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 bRhatkalpabhASyam 945. nakkheNAvi hu chijjai, pAsAe abhinavudvito rukkho| ducchejjo bahuMto, so cciya vatthussa bhedaay|| 946. jo ya aNuvAyachinno, tassai mUlAI vtthubhedaay| ahinava uvAyachinno, vatthussa na hoi bhedaay|| prAsAda meM tatkAla ugA huA vaTa-pippala Adi vRkSa ko nakhoM se bhI chedA jA sakatA hai aura jaba vaha vRkSa bar3A ho jAtA hai taba vaha duzchedya ho jAtA hai| vaha vAstu arthAt prAsAda ko hI bheda detA hai| jo anupAya se chedA jAtA hai, usake mUla Adi anuddhRtya raha jAte haiM to ve bhI prAsAda ko bheda DAlate haiN| jo vRkSa abhinava hai, upAya se chinna hai, vaha prAsAda-bheda ke lie nahIM hotaa| 947. paDisiddha tti tigicchA, jo u na kArei abhinave roge| kiriyaM so u na muccai, pacchA jatteNa vi kreNto|| 948. sahasuppaiammi jare, aTThama kAUNa jo vi paarei| sIyala-aMbadavANI, na hu pauNai so vi annuvaayaa|| koI muni abhinava roga meM yaha socakara tatkAla cikitsA nahIM karAtA kyoMki muni ke lie cikitsA karAnA pratiSiddha hai, vaha muni roga ke bar3hane para prayatnapUrvaka cikitsA karAne para bhI roga se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra sahasA utpanna jvara meM vaha tele kI tapasyA kara zItalakUra (vAsI bhojana), Amladrava Adi se pAraNA karatA hai vaha bhI anupAya arthAt sahI upAya ke abhAva meM rogamukta nahIM hotA, svastha nahIM hotaa| 949. saMpattI ya vipattI, ya hojja kajjesu kAragaM ppp| aNuvAyato vivattI, saMpattI kaaluvaaehiN|| kartA ke AdhAra para kArya meM saMpatti aura vipatti AtI hai| anupAya se kie hue kArya meM vipatti AtI hai aura kAla aura upAya se kie hue kArya kI saMprApti-siddhi hotI hai| 950. iya dosA u agIe, gIyammi u kaalhiinnkaarimmi| gIyatthassa guNA puNa, hoti ime kaalkaariss|| yadi kArya karane vAlA agItArtha ho to ye sAre doSa hote haiN| gItArtha hone para bhI jo kAla kI hInatA yA adhikatA meM kArya karatA hai to bhI ye hI doSa hote haiN| jo kAlakArI gItArtha hotA hai unameM ye nimnokta guNa hote haiN| 951. AyaM kAraNa gADhaM, vatthu juttaM sasatti jayaNaM c| savvaM ca sapaDivakkhaM, phalaM ca vidhivaM viyaannaai|| Aya-lAbha, kAraNa, AgAr3haglAnatA, vastu, yukta, sazaktika-samartha tathA yatanA--ina sabhI ko tathA inake pratipakSI sabhI guNoM ko gItArtha jAnatA hai aura vaha unake phala-pariNAma ko bhI jAnatA hai| 952. suMkAdIparisuddhe, sai lAbhe kuNai vANio citttth| emeva ya gIyattho, AyaM duTuM smaayri| yadi vaNik ko zulka Adi se parizuddha lAbha hotA hai to vaha vANijya karane kI ceSTA karatA hai| isI prakAra gItArtha muni bhI jJAna Adi kA lAbha dekhakara pratisevanA karatA hai| 953. asivAIsuMkatthANiesu kiMcikhaliyassa to pcchaa| vAyaNa veyAvacce, lAbho tv-sNjm-'jjhynne|| pratisevanA ke samaya gItArtha yaha socatA hai ki aziva Adi zuklasthAnIya haiN| pratisevanA karane vAlA saMyamasthAna se skhalita ho jAtA hai| kintu aziva Adi ke bItane ke pazcAt vAcanA detA huA tathA AcArya Adi kI vaiyAvRttya karatA huA vaha tapa, saMyama tathA adhyayana meM udyama karatA huA vaha lAbha kA bhAgI hotA hai| pratisevanA kI zuddhi prAyazcitta se ho jaaegii| 954. nANAitigassa'TThA, kAraNa nikkAraNaM tu tvvjj| ahiDaka visa visUiya, sjjkkhysuulmaagaaddhN| gItArtha muni kAraNa meM hI pratisevanA kA samAcaraNa karatA hai, niSkAraNa nhiiN| kAraNa hai-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-isa tripadI ke lie| inako varjita kara jo pratisevanA kI jAtI hai, vaha niSkAraNa hotI hai| sarpa dvArA DasA jAnA, viSamizrita bhaktapAna kara lenA, visUcikA kA honA, sadyaH kSayakArI zUla Adi kA honA ye sArA AgAr3ha kAraNa hai| ciraghAtI roga anAgAr3ha kAraNa hai| 955. AyariyAI vatthu, tesiM ciya jutta hoi jaM joggaM / gIya pariNAmagA vA, vatthu iyare puNa avtthu| AcArya, gItArtha, pariNAmakanye vastu kahalAte haiN| inase itara arthAt pratipakSabhUta dUsare sabhI avastu kahalAte haiN| jo vastubhUta haiM ve svayaM pratisevanA karate haiM athavA karavAte haiM, ve usake jJAtA hote haiN| inake lie jo yogya bhakta-pAna Adi hotA hai vaha yukta hai, usase viparIta ayukta hai| isa yuktaayukta ko gItArtha hI jAna sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| 956. dhiDa sArIrA sattI. Aya-paragatA utaM na haaveti| jayaNA khalu tiparirayA, alaMbhe pacchA pnnghaannii|| zakti do prakAra kI hotI hai-dhRtirUpa aura shaariirikii| dhRtizakti Atmagata hotI hai aura zArIrikI zakti paragata arthAta saMhananagata hotI hai| AcArya athavA gItArtha muni usa zakti ko nyUna nahIM krtaa|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ el pahalA uddezaka yahAM yatanA hai tripriryaa| pariraya kA artha hai-cAroM ora pribhrmnn| muni eSaNIya AhAra prApti ke lie grAma Adi meM tIna bAra paribhramaNa kre| lAbha na hone para paMcakaparihAni (prAyazcittavidhi) se prApti kA prayatna kre| 957. iha-paraloge ya phalaM, iha AhArAi ikkmekkss| siddhI sagga sukulatA, phalaM tu paraloiyaM eyN|| phala do prakAra kA hotA hai-ihalokaphala aura prlokphl| ihalokaphala hai-AhAra, vastra, pAtra Adi kI upalabdhi aura paralokaphala hai-siddhigamana, svargagamana, sukulotptti| ina donoM prakAra ke phaloM kI svayaM ko tathA para ko kaise prApti ho, isa ciMtana kA gItArtha samAcaraNa karatA hai| 958. khettoyaM kAloya, karaNamiNaM sAhao uvaao'yN| __ katta tti ya jogi tti ya, iya kaDajogI viyaannaahi|| gItArtha pratisevanA karate-karAte hue bhI aprAyazcittI hotA hai, kyoMki vaha ojA hotA hai, arakta-dviSTa hokara vaise karatA hai| ojA vaha hotA hai jo madhyastha hotA hai| kSetraujA-mArga Adi meM ojaa| kAlaujA-durbhikSa Adi meM ojaa| kSetra aura kAla ke anusAra pratisevanA karane vAlA dUSita nahIM hotaa| gItArtha jAnatA hai ki yaha karaNa hai-samyak kriyA hai| yaha jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA sAdhaka upAya hai| jo kartA aura yogI hotA hai, use kRtayogI arthAt gItArtha jAnanA caahie| 959. oyabbhUto khitte, kAle bhAve ya jaM smaayri| kattA u so akoppo, jogIva jahA mhaavejjo|| jo ojabhUta arthAt gItArtha hotA hai vaha kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnakara jo kucha samAcaraNa karatA hai vaha pUrNa ciMtana karane vAlA kartA aura akopya-akopanIya, adUSaNIya hotA hai| jaise mahAvaidya vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra cikitsA karatA huA yogI-dhanvantarI kI taraha zlAghya hotA hai| (dhanvantarI ne aSTAMga Ayurveda kI racanA kii| usakA yathA-vidhi adhyayana karane vAlA mahAvaidya kahalAtA hai| vaha Ayurveda ke anusAra cikitsA karatA huA dhanvantarI kI taraha zlAghya hotA hai, dUSaNabhAka nahIM hotaa| 960. ahavaNa kattA satthA, na teNa kovijjatI kayaM kiNci| kattA iva so kattA, evaM jogI vi naayvvo|| ahavaNa -athavA kartA haiM tiirthNkr| ve jo kucha karate haiM, 1. ojA-yo na rAge na dveSe kintu tulA-daMDavat dvayorapi madhye pravartate sa ojA bhnnyte| (vR. pR. 302) 2. 'ahavaNa' tti akhaNDamavyayaM athavArthe vrtte| (vR. pR. 303) 103 vaha samyak hI hotA hai| isI prakAra gItArtha bhI kartA-tIrthaMkara kI bhAMti kartA hotA hai| vaha kopanIya nahIM hotaa| jaise tIrthaMkara yogI hote haiM, vaise hI vaha bhI yogI hotA hai, use bhI yogI jAnanA caahie| 961. kiM gIyattho kevali, caubvihe jANaNe ya gahaNe y| tulle'rAga-hose, aNaMtakAyassa bjjnnyaa| ziSya ne pUchA-kyA gItArtha kevalI hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-hAM, vaha kevalI tulya hai| dravya Adi ke bheda se jo cAra prakAra kA jJAna hai, vaha kevalI aura gItArtha donoM meM hotA hai, eka-aneka pralaMbagrahaNa viSayaka viSama prAyazcitta-dAna, donoM meM rAga-dveSa kA tulya abhAva tathA anantakAya kI varjanA-donoM karate haiM, donoM kI samAna hotI hai| 962. savvaM neyaM cauhA, taM vei jiNo jahA tahA giito| cittamacittaM mIsaM, paritta'NataM ca lkkhnnto|| sArA jJeya cAra prakAra kA hai-dravyataH kSetrataH kAlataH aura bhaavtH| inako jina kevalI jaise jAnatA hai vaise hI gItArtha bhI jAnatA hai| jaise kevalI sacitta, acitta, mizra, parItta aura anantakAya vanaspati ko lakSaNa se jAnate haiM, prarUpita karate haiM vaise hI gItArtha muni bhI jAnatA hai, prarUpita karatA hai| 963. kAmaM khalu savvannU, nANeNa'hio duvaalsNgiito| pannattIi u tullo, kevalanANaM jao muury| yaha anumata hai ki dvAdazAMgavid zrutakevalI se sarvajJa jJAna kI adhikatA se stutya haiN| kintu prajJapti-prajJApanA meM donoM tulya haiN| isase Age kevalajJAna mUka hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki zrutakevalI ke jo aviSayabhUta haiM, unako kevalI jAna sakatA hai, paraMtu aprajJApanIya hone ke kAraNa kevalI bhI unake viSaya meM kucha bhI prajJApanA nahIM kara skte| 964. pannavaNijjA bhAvA, aNaMtabhAgo u annbhilppaannN| pannavaNijjANaM puNa, aNaMtabhAgo sua nibddho|| anabhilApya arthAt aprajJApanIya bhAvoM se prajJApanIya bhAva anantaveM bhAga meM haiN| prajJApanIya bhAvoM kA anantavAM bhAga zruta-nibaddha hai| 965. jaM caudasapuvvadharA, chaTThANagayA paropparaM hoti| teNa u aNaMtabhAgo, pannavaNijjANa jaM suttN| 3. kAmamatrAvadhRtArthe, kAmAbhidhAnamarthadvaye bhavati-kAmArthe'vadhRtArthe ca / (vR. pR. 303)
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 caturdazapUrvadhara paraspara SaTsthAnavartI hote haiN| isalie prajJApanIyabhAvoM kA anantavAM bhAga zruta (caturdazapUrvarUpa) meM nibaddha hai| 966. kevalavinneyatthe, suyanANeNaM jiNo pgaasei| suyanANakevalI vi hu, teNeva'tthe pgaasei|| kevalajJAna dvArA jo artha-padArtha vijJeya haiM, unakA 'jina' arthAta kevalI zrutajJAna se prakAzana karatA hai| zrutajJAnI kevalI bhI unhIM arthoM kA isI zrutajJAna ke dvArA prakAzana karatA hai| (ataH zrutakevalI aura kevalajJAnI donoM prajJApana kI dRSTi se tulya haiN|) 967. gUDhachirAgaM pattaM, sacchIraM jaM ca hoi nicchiirN| jaM pi ya paNaTThasaMdhiM, aNaMtajIvaM viyaannaahi|| jisa vanaspati ke sakSIra yA niHkSIra patra gUDhazirA vAle hote haiM arthAt jinake snAyu gUr3ha hote haiM-anupalakSita hote haiM tathA jo pranaSTa saMdhi vAle hote haiM, usako anantakAyika vanaspati jAnanA caahie| 968. cakkAgaM bhajjamANassa, gaMThI cuNNaghaNo bhve| puDhavisariseNa bheeNaM, aNaMtajIvaM viyaannaahi|| jisake mUla Adi ko tor3ane para cakrAkAra Tukar3A hotA hai aura jisakI graMthI-parva ko tor3ane para vaha ghanacUrNa vAlA hotA hai, pRthvIsadRza samabheda hotA hai, usako anantakAyika vanaspati jAnanA caahie| 969. jassa mUlassa bhaggassa, samo bhaMgo pdiisii| aNaMtajIve u se mUle, je yA'va'nne thaavihe|| jisake mUla ko tor3ane para samAna Tukar3e hote haiM, vaha mUla anantakAyika vanaspati hai| jo anya arthAt skaMdha Adi haiM, ve bhI samabhAga se TUTate haiM to ve bhI anantakAyika haiN| 970. jassa mUlassa bhaggassa, hIro bhaMge pdisse| parittajIve u se mUle, je yA'va'nne thaavihe| __ jisa vanaspati ke mUla ko bhagna karane para 'hIra' arthAt taMtukavizeSa dekhe jAte haiM, vaha parIttajIvI mUla hai| usI prakAra ke anya skaMdha Adi bhI parIttajIvI vanaspati haiN| 971. jassa mUlassa kaTThAto, challI bahalatarI bhve| aNaMtajIvA u sA challI, jA yA'va'nnA thaavihaa|| jisake mUla se saMbaMdhita kASTha se challI-chAla sthUla hotI hai (jaise-zatAvarI) vaha challI anantakAyika hotI hai| 1. prazna hotA hai ki sabhI caturdazapUrviyoM ko samAna akSaralAbha hone para bhI SaTsthAnapatitva kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-eka hI sUtra ke ananta, asaMkhya aura saMkhya artha mativizeSagata haiN| ve zrutajJAna ke AbhyantaravartI hote haiN| ataH paraspara padasthAnapatitva bRhatkalpabhASyam jo isa prakAra kI anya vanaspati hotI hai, vaha bhI anantakAyika hai| 972. jassa mUlassa kaTThAto, challI taNuyatarI bhve| parittajIvA tu sA challI, jA yA'va'NNA thaavihaa|| jisake mUla se saMbaMdhita kASTha se chAla tanuka-zlakSNa hotI hai vaha chAla parIttajIvI hai, (jaise aamr)| jo usI prakAra kI anya chAla hotI hai vaha bhI parIttajIvI hai| 973. joaNasayaM tu gaMtA, aNahAreNaM tu bhNddsNkNtii| vAyA-'gaNi-dhUmeNa ya, vidvatthaM hoi lonnaaii|| lavaNa Adi apane utpatti sthAna se saMkrAmita hokara anyatra le jAyA jAtA huA, pratidina vidhvasta hotA huA, sau yojana ke pazcAt pUrNa vidhvasta ho jAtA hai, acitta ho jAtA hai| isake aura bhI aneka kAraNa haiN| use anAhAra arthAt svayogya AhAra nahIM miltaa| bhAMDasaMkrAMtI-eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM DAlA jAtA huA athavA eka zakaTa se dUsare zakaTa meM bharA jAtA huA vaha acitta ho jAtA hai| tathA vAyu, agni aura dhUma se bhI vaha acitta ho jAtA hai| 974. hariyAla maNosila pippalI ya khajjUra muddiyA abhyaa| AinnamaNAinnA, te vi hu emeva nAyavvA / / lavaNa kI bhAMti haritAla, manaHzilA, pippalI, khajUra, dAkha, abhayA-haraDa (harItakI)-ye bhI yojanazatagamana Adi kAraNoM se acitta ho jAte haiN| ye donoM prakAra ke haiM-AcIrNa aura anaaciirnn| (inameM pippalI, harItakI Adi AcIrNa mAne jAte haiM, ve grAhya haiN| khajUra, drAkSA Adi anAcIrNa haiN| ve grAhya nahIM haiN|) 975. AruhaNe oruhaNe, nisiyaNa goNAdiNaM ca gaaumhaa| bhummAhAracchede, uvakkameNaM ca prinnaamo|| (sAmAnyataH sabhI vastuoM ke pariNamana kA kAraNa) zakaTa, baila Adi ke pITha para lavaNa Adi ko lAdanA, utAranA, yaha kriyA bAra-bAra karane para tathA lavaNa Adi ke thailoM para manuSya ke baiThane ke kAraNa zarIra kI uSmA se tathA baila Adi ke zarIra kI uSmA se vaha lavaNa vidhvasta ho jAtA hai| jo jisakA bhUmI Adi se saMbaMdhita AhAra hai, usakA vyavaccheda hone para, vaha una jIvoM ke vinAza kA upakrama-zastra bana jAtA hai| yahI pariNAma hai| viruddha nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai akkharalaMbheNa samA, UNahiyA huMti mivisesehiN| te puNa maIvisese, suyanANabhaMtare jaann|| (vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 143)
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 976. coeI vaNakAe, pagae loNAdiyANa kiM ghnnN| AhAreNa higAro, tassuvakArI ato ghnnN|| ziSya ne pUchA-vanaspati ke prakaraNa meM lavaNa Adi kA grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA? AcArya ne kahA-sUtra meM AhAra kA adhikAra thaa| AhAra kA upakArI hai lvnn| isalie usakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 977. chahiM nipphajjai so U, tamhA khalu ANupubvi kiM na kyaa| pAhannaM bahuyattaM, nipphatti suhaM ca to na kmo|| ziSya ne punaH pUchA-AhAra kI niSpatti chaha jIvanikAyoM se hotI hai to phira AnupUrvI se chahoM kAyoM kA ullekha sUtra meM gRhIta kyoM nahIM hai? AcArya ne kahA-pradhAnarUpa se tathA bahalatA se tathA sahajatA yA sukhapUrvaka vanaspati hI AhAra kI niSpatti meM kAraNabhUta hotI hai, vaise pRthvI Adi kAya nahIM hote| isalie sUtra meM vanaspati kA hI ullekha huA hai| 978. uppala-paumAI puNa, uNhe dinnAI jAma na dhritii| moggaraga-jUhiyAo, uNhe chUDhA ciraM hoNti|| 979. magadaMtiyapupphAI, udae chUDhAiM jAma na dhritii| uppala-paumAI puNa, udae chUDhA ciraM hoti|| utpala aura padma Atapa meM rakhane para praharamAtra bhI jIvita nahIM raha skte| ve prahara se pahale hI acitta ho jAte haiN| mudgara-magadantikA ke puSpa tathA yUthikA ke puSpa (uSNayonika hone ke kAraNa) Atapa meM rakhane para bhI cirakAla taka sacitta raha sakate haiN| magadantikA ke puSpa udaka meM DAlane para praharamAtra bhI sacitta nahIM raha skte| utpala aura padma (udakayonika hone ke kAraNa) cirakAla taka bhI udaka meM sacitta raha sakate haiN| 980. pattANaM pupphANaM, saraphalANaM taheva hriyaannN| viMTammi milANammI, nAyavvaM jiivvippjddhN|| patra, puSpa, saraDuphala (vaha phala jisameM abhI taka guThalI nahIM par3I hai) tathA harita (taruNa vanaspati) kA vRMta mlAna ho jAne para jAna lenA cAhie ki ve jIvavipramukta ho gae haiN| 981. caubhaMgo gahaNa pakkhevae a egammi mAsiyaM lhuyN| gahaNe pakkhevammi, hoti aNegA annegesu|| grahaNa aura prakSepaNa kI caturbhagI hai - 1. eka kA grahaNa eka prakSepaka 2. eka kA grahaNa aneka prakSepaka 3. aneka kA grahaNa eka prakSepaka 4. aneka kA grahaNa aneka prkssepk| 1. grahaNa-pralaMba Adi kA grhnn| prakSepaNa-muMha meM ddaalnaa| 2. viDasaNA NAma AsAdeto thovaM thovaM khaayi| (vR. pR. 309) inakA prAyazcitta aneka prakAra kA hai| eka kA grahaNa aura eka prakSepaka meM pratyeka kA prAyazcitta hai eka maaslghu| aneka grahaNa aura aneka prakSepakoM meM aneka mAsaladhu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta jaise kevalI jAnatA hai, vaise hI gItArtha bhI jAnatA hai| 982. paDisiddhA khalu lIlA, biie carime ya tulldvvesu| niddayatA vi hu evaM, bahughAe egpcchittN|| ziSya ne kahA-lIlA se hI aise vaise hI yaha pratiSedha hai, jIvopaghAta ke AdhAra para nhiiN| tulyadravya arthAt pralaMba phaloM kA tulya jIvatva hone para bhI dUsare bhaMga meM eka phala kA aura caramabhaMga meM aneka phaloM kA aneka bAra prakSepaka hone ke kAraNa aneka mAsika kA prAyazcitta dete haiM aura tIsare bhaMga meM aneka phaloM kA grahaNa, paraMtu eka prakSepaka ke AdhAra para eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| yaha rAga-dveSa nahIM hai kyA? bahughAta meM eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai, kyA yaha nirdayatA nahIM hai? 983. coyaga! niyataM ciya, NecchaMtA viDasaNaM pi necchaamo| niva miccha chagala surakuDa, matA-'matA''liMpa bhkkhnntaa|| ziSya! hama nirdayatA bhI nahIM cAhate aura vidazana-- AsvAda ke lie thor3A-thor3A bhakSaNa bhI nahIM caahte| yahAM do mlecchoM kA dRSTAMta hai eka rAjA ke do mleccha sevaka the| rAjA ne tuSTa hokara donoM ko eka-eka madirA ghaTa aura eka-eka chagala diyaa| eka mleccha ne chagala ko mArakara do-cAra dina meM usakA bhakSaNa kara diyaa| dUsarA mleccha usake eka-eka aMga kA chedana kara lavaNa Adi se Alepana kara khAtA hai| kucha dinoM bAda vaha chagala mara jAtA hai| prathama mleccha kA eka prahAra se eka vadha aura dUsare mleccha ke jitane chedana-bhedana se chagala maratA hai, utane vadha hue| loka meM vaha adhika pApI mAnA jAtA hai| 984. accitte vi viDasaNA, paDisiddhA kimu saceyaNe dvve| kAraNe pakkhevammi u, paDhamo taio a jynnaae| acitta dravya viSayaka vidazanA (Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara svAda lekara khAnA) bhI pratiSiddha hai to phira sacitta dravya viSayaka vidazanA kA to kahanA hI kyA! yadi kAraNa meM sacitta dravya kA prakSepaNa hotA hai to vaha prathamabhaMga (eka grahaNa, eka 3. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 42 /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaataa| 106 bRhatkalpabhASyam prakSepaka) kI taraha ho, aura tRtIya bhaMgavartI (aneka grahaNa, lagane lagatA hai| phira usameM bhinnAbhinna ke grahaNa meM viveka eka prakSepaka) ho to vaha yatanApUrvaka honI caahie| nahIM rhtaa| vaha sacitta pralaMbagrahaNa kA parihAra karane meM bhI 985. pAyacchitte pucchA, ucchukaraNa mahiDDi dAru thalI ya didruto| samartha nahIM hotaa| cautthapadaM ca vikaDubhaM palimaMtho cev'nnaainnN|| 990. chaDDAviya-kayadaMDe, na kameti matI puNo vi taM ghettuN| prAyazcitta pRcchaa| ikSukaraNa, maharddhika, dAru, sthalI-ye na ya se vaDDai gehI, emeva aNaMtakAe vi|| dRSTAMta haiN| caturthapada, vikaTubha, parimaMtha aura anAcIrNa yaha AcArya ne ziSya ko pralaMbagrahaNa kA tyAga karavA diyA dvAra gAthA hai| (vyAkhyA aage|) aura gRhIta ke lie daMDa bhI diyaa| aba na usameM pralaMbagrahaNa 986. coei ajIvatte, tulle kIsa gurugo annNtmmi| kI mati hotI hai aura na vaha use punaH grahaNa karatA hai, na kIsa ya aceyaNammI, pacchittaM dijjae dvve|| usakI gRddhi bar3hatI hai| isI prakAra anantakAya ke viSaya meM ziSya ne pUchA-parItta aura anantavanaspati meM (tRtIya bhI jAnanA caahie| aura caturtha bhaMga meM) ajIvatva tulya hone para bhI ananta 991. kannatepura oloyaNeNa anivAriyaM viNaTuM tu| vanaspati meM gurumAsa aura parItta vanaspati meM laghumAsa kA dArubharo ya vilutto, nagaraddAre avaarito|| prAyazcitta kyoM? acetana dravya viSayaka prAyazcitta kyoM? 992. bitieNoloyaMtI, savvA piMDittu tAlitA purto| 987. sAU jiNapaDikuTTho, aNaMtajIvANa gaaynipphnno| bhayajaNaNaM sesANa vi, emeva ya dAruhArI vi|| gehI pasaMgadosA, aNaMtakAe ato gurugo|| rAjA kA kanyAntaHpura thaa| ve kanyAeM jharokhe se bAhara parItta se ananta vanaspati svAdu hotI hai, ataH tIrthaMkaroM jhAMkatI thiiN| unako koI nivArita nahIM krtaa| ve saba vinaSTa ne isako pratiSiddha mAnA hai| isake pratiSedha ke aneka kAraNa ho giiN| haiM-vaha anantajIvoM ke zarIra se niSpanna hotA hai| svAdu hone lakar3iyoM se bharA eka zakaTa nagaradvAra meM praveza kara rahA ke kAraNa gRddhi hotI hai| usake prasaMga se aneSaNIya grahaNa kA thaa| eka lakar3I nIce girii| eka lar3ake ne use le liyaa| doSa bhI hotA hai| ataH acitta anantakAya ke grahaNa meM dUsare lar3ake ne zakaTa se eka lakar3I khIMca kara le lii| kisI gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| ne nivArita nahIM kiyaa| sArA zakaTa khAlI ho gyaa| 988. na vi khAiyaM na vi vaI, na goNa-pahiyAie nivaarei| dUsare antaHpurapAlaka ne jharokhe se jhAMkatI huI kanyA ko iti karaNabhaI chinno, vivarIya pasatthuvaNao ya // dekhaa| usako anya kanyAoM ke samakSa tAr3ita kiyaa| sabameM eka kauTuMbika ne IkSu rope| usane apane kheta ke cAroM bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| ora na khAI khodI, na bAr3a lagAI, na gAya-baila tathA pathikoM isI prakAra dAruhArI ko ddraayaa| sabhI meM bhaya utpanna ko usameM praveza karane se nivAraNa kiyA, usakA sArA kheta huA aura zakaTa kI sArI lakar3iyAM baca giiN| vinaSTa ho gyaa| isase karmakaroM kI bhRti kA uccheda ho 993. thali goNi sayaM muya bhakkhaNeNa laddhapasarA thaliM tu punno| gyaa| isa prakAra vaha kauTuMbika chinna ho gayA-vinaSTa ho ghAtesu bitiehiM u, koTTaga baMdiggaha niyttii|| gyaa| isake viparIta prazasta upanaya vaktavya hai| jisa sthalI arthAt devadroNI se saMbaMdhita gAeM gocara meM calI kauTuMbika ne apane ikSu vATaka ke cAroM ora khAI khudavAI, ___gii| eka bUr3hI gAya svayaM mara gii| vahAM ke puliMdoM ne use khA bAr3a lagavAI, pazu aura manuSyoM kA praveza nivArita kiyA, ddaalaa| usakI kisI ne varjanA nahIM kii| puliMdoM kA AnAusake karmakaroM kI bhRti kA uccheda nahIM huA aura use jAnA bddh'aa| unhoMne sthalI ko naSTa kara ddaalaa| vATikA se pracura lAbha milaa| donoM dRSTAMtoM kA upanaya devadroNI ke anya paricArakoM ne koTTaka-puliMda pallI Age ke do zlokoM meM) meM jAkara pallI ko bhagna kara DAlA aura puliMdoM kI 989.ko doso dohiM bhinne, pasaMgadoseNa aNaruI bhtte|| baMdIgRha meM nivRtti kara dii| pallI ke sthAna para baMdIgRha banA bhinnAbhinnaggahaNe, na tarai sajie vi prihriuN|| kisI ziSya ne pUchA-dravya aura bhAva-donoM se bhinna 994. vikaDubhamaggaNe dIha, ca goyaraM esaNaM ca pillijjaa| pralaMbagrahaNa meM kyA doSa hai? pralaMba ke rasAsvAdana meM lubdha nippisiya soMDa nAyaM, muggachivADIe plimNtho|| hokara vaha muni prasaMgadoSa se use tarikta bhakta arucikara pralaMbasvAdu muni ko bhaktapAna mila jAne para bhI vaha 1-3. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 43.45 /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 107 vikadabha-zAlanaka kI eSaNA meM dIrgha gocarI karatA hai aura eSaNIya na milane para aneSaNIya kA grahaNa kara eSaNA ko dUSita karatA hai| yahAM niHpizita madyapa kA dRSTAMta hai| mudagaphalI kA primNth| (vyAkhyA Age) eka amAMsabhakSI puruSa kA madyapoM ke sAtha saMsarga thaa| madyapoM ne kahA-madirA pIne meM kyA doSa hai? unhoMne use saugaMdha dilaaii| vaha lajjAvaza unake sAtha madya pIne lgaa| pahale ekAMta meM pItA, phira aneka logoM ke bIca pIne lgaa| kucha logoM ne kahA-mAMsa ke binA kaisA madyapAna! dUsaroM dvArA mAre gae, jIva kA mAMsa khAne meM kyA doSa hai? vaha mAMsa khAne lgaa| aba vaha mAMsa khAne meM abhyasta ho gyaa| vaha svayaM jIvoM ko mArakara mAMsa khAne lgaa| usake mana kI ghRNA nikala gii| jaise madyapa mAMsabhakSaNa ke binA nahIM raha sakatA, vaise hI pralaMbarasa meM gRddha muni ko pralaMba ke binA bhaktapAna racikara nahIM lgtaa| vaha eka dina bhI usake binA nahIM raha sktaa| phira abhyasta ho jAne para vaha svayaM vRkSa se pralaMba tor3akara apanI Adata pUrI karatA hai| eka rAjA zikAra karane jA rahA thaa| usane dekhA ki eka kheta meM eka strI mUMga kI komalaphaliyoM ko khA rahI hai| zikAra se lauTate samaya bhI usa strI ko usI kheta meM phalI khAte dekhaa| usake mana meM prazna huA ki isane kitanI phaliyAM khA lI hoMgI? usakA peTa phAr3a ddaalaa| usameM kevala phenarasa dekhaa| 995. avi ya hu savva palaMbA, jinn-gnnhrmaaieh'nnaainnaa| louttariyA dhammA, aNuguruNo teNa te vjjaa| pUrva dUSaNoM ke atirikta sabhI pralaMboM (sacitta-acitta yA mUla-kaMda Adi dasa prakAra ke) ko tIrthaMkaroM ne, gaNadharoM ne tathA anyAnya AcAryoM ne anAcIrNa mAnA hai| lokottarika jo dharma haiM ve anuguru arthAt pUrvaguruoM ke dvArA jaise Acarita hote haiM pazcAnuvartI ko bhI unakA vaisA hI AcaraNa karanA hotA hai| isIlie pralaMba varjanIya haiN| 996. kAma khalu aNuguruNo, dhammA taha vi huna svvsaahmmaa| guruNo jaM tu aisae, pAhuDiyAI smupjiive|| yaha anumata hai ki sabhI dharma anuguru hote haiM, phira bhI ve sarvasAdharmya kI dRSTi se nahIM, dezasAdharmya se hI vaise hote haiN| guru arthAt tIrthakara prAbhRtikA (samavasaraNa kI racanA) Adi atizayoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, inameM anudharmatA nahIM hotii| 1.2. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 46-47 / 997. sagaDa-baha-samabhome, avi ya viseseNa virhiytraagN| taha vi khalu aNAinnaM, esa'Nudhammo pvynnss| jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra udAyanarAjA ko pravrajita karane ke lie rAjagRha nagara se sindhusauvIra deza ke vItabhayanagara kI ora prasthita hue taba mArga meM aneka muni kSudhA, pipAsA aura saMjJA se bAdhita hue| jahAM mArga meM bhagavAn AvAsita hue vahAM tiloM se bhare hue zakaTa, pAnI se paripUrNa hRda aura samabhUmIbhAga vAlA sthaMDila thaa| aura ye tInoM zakaTa, hRda aura sthaMDila bhUmI vizeSarUpa se 'virahitatarAga' atyaMta jIva rahita aura niravadya the| phira bhI bhagavAn ne unakI anujJA nahIM dii| yaha pravacana kA anudharma thaa| isIkA AcaraNa karanA caahie| 998. vaktraMtajoNi thaMDila, atasA dinnA ThiI avi chuhaae| taha vi na geNhiMsu jiNo, mA hu pasaMgo astthhe| jo tiloM se bhare hue zakaTa the, unameM jo tila the ve 'vyutkrAMtayonika' arthAt acitta the| ve sthaMDilabhUmI para sthita the| ve trasa jIvoM se AkrAMta nahIM the| ve tila zakaTasvAmI dvArA die jA rahe the| sAdhu kSudhA se pIr3ita hokara matyu ko prApta ho ge| phira bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne una tiloM ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA, grahaNa karane kI anujJA nahIM dii| azastropahata ke grahaNa kA prasaMga na bana jAe, isalie bhagavAn ne grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne socA ki merA AlaMbana lekara mere ziSya azastropahata grahaNa karane na laga jaaeN| 999. emeva ya nijjIve, dahammi tasavajjie dae dinne| samabhomme ya avi ThitI, jimitA sannA na yaa'nnunnaa|| isI prakAra pAnI se bharA huA hRda nirjIva, trasa prANiyoM se varjita, hRda svAmI dvArA datta thA, phira bhI bhagavAn ne usake pAnI kI anujJA nahIM dii| tIsare prahara meM bhojana karane ke pazcAt bhagavAn sAdhuoM ke sAtha eka aTavI meM praviSTa hue| sAdhu saMjJA se bAdhita hue| vahAM samabhauma bhUmI thii| vaha sthaMDila bhUmI yathAsthiti se kSayaprApta vyutkrAMta yoni vAlI acitta bhUmI thii| vaha trasa prANiyoM se rahita thii| bhagavAn ne usa sthaMDila kI anujJA nahIM dii| aneka muni isa sthiti meM mRtyu ko prApta ho jAeMge, yaha jAnate hue bhI bhagavAn ne anujJA nahIM kii| azAstropahata bhUmI kA prasaMga na bana jAe, islie| yaha anudharmatA hai| 1000. eseva gamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoi naayvvo| savisesatarA dosA, tAsiM puNa ginnhmaanniinnN|| yahI samUcA 'gama'-prakAra niyamataH sAdhviyoM ke lie bhI
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 =bRhatkalpabhASyam jAnanA caahie| pralaMba grahaNa meM unake hastakarma Adi ke savizeSatara doSa hote haiN| .. kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA Ame tAlapalaMbe bhinne pddigaahitte|| (sUtra 2) 1001. jai vi nibaMdho sutte, taha vi jaINaM na kappaI aamN| jai giNhai laggati so, purimapadanivArie dose|| yadyapi sUtra meM nibaMdha pratipAdana hai ki 'kalpate bhinnam', phira bhI muniyoM ko bhinna kiyA huA apakva pralaMba lenA nahIM klptaa| yadi vaha letA hai to pUrvapada meM pUrvasUtra meM jo nivArita doSa haiM, ve usako prApta hote haiN| 1002. suttaM tU kAraNiyaM, gelnn-uddhaann-ommaaiisu| jaha nAma cautthapade, iyare gahaNaM kahaM hojjaa|| yaha sUtra kAraNika hai arthAt kAraNa meM prayujyamAna hai| kAraNa ye haiM lAnatva, adhvA, avmaudry| jaise caturthapada arthAta caturtha bhaMga meM grahaNa hai vaise itara bhaMgoM-tIsare, dUsare aura prathama bhaMga meM grahaNa kaise hogA? 1003. puvvamabhinnA bhinnA, ya vAriyA kahamiyANi kppNti| suNa AharaNaM coyaga!, na kamati savvattha dittuNto|| 1004. jai didrutA siddhI, evamasiddhI u aanngejjhaannN| aha te tesi pasiddhI, pasAhae kinnu dittuNto|| ziSya kahatA hai-pUrvasUtra meM abhinna pralaMbagrahaNa pratiSiddha kiyA hai, taba isa sUtra meM unako grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai, yaha kaise kahA gayA? AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa! tuma eka dRSTAMta suno| taba ziSya punaH bolA-bhaMte! dRSTAMta sarvatra artha kA pratipAdaka nahIM hotaa| aura yadi dRSTAMtoM se arthasiddhi hotI he to phira AjJA grAhya viSaya jaise nigoda, bhavya, abhavya Adi kI asiddhi kA prasaMga upasthita hogaa| yadi tumhArI AjJA se unakI prasiddhi hai to dRSTAMta se arthasiddhi kyoM karate haiM? 1005. kappammi akappammi ya, diTThatA jeNa hoti aviruddhaa| tamhA na tesi siddhI, vihi-avihivisovabhoga iva / / jina kAraNoM se kalpya aura akalpya meM dRSTAMta aviruddha hote haiM arthAt dRSTAMta ke AdhAra para kalpya ko akalpya aura akalpya ko kalpya kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataH dRSTAMtoM se artha kI siddhi nahIM hotii| dRSTAMta ke bala para jo svayaM ko iSTa ho use prasAdhita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1. balasA-chAndasatvAt balAtkAreNa ityrthH| (vR. pR. 317) jaise-vidhipUrvaka viSabhakSaNa karanA doSaprada nahIM hotaa| avidhipUrvaka viSa kA upabhoga karanA mahAn anartha kA hetu hotA hai| 1006.asiddhI jai nAeNaM, nAyaM kimiha ucyte| aha te nAyato siddhI, nAyaM kiM pddisijjhtii|| ziSya ke dvArA itanA kahane para AcArya kahate haiM yadi dRSTAMta se artha kI asiddhi hotI hai to tumane yahAM viSa kA dRSTAMta kyoM diyA? yadi tumhAre dRSTAMta se artha kI siddhi hotI hai to phira tuma hamAre dvArA prastuta dRSTAMta kA pratiSedha kyoM karate ho? 1007.aMdhakAro padIveNa, vajjae na u annhaa| tahA diTuMtio bhAvo, teNeva u visujjhii|| aMdhakAra kA varjana pradIpa ke dvArA hI hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| vaise hI dArTAntika (dRSTAntagrAhya) bhAva, dRSTAMta ke dvArA hI nirmala hotA hai, spaSTa hotA hai| 1008.eseva ya diTThato, vihi-avihIe jahA vismdos| hoi sadosaM ca tathA, kanjitara jayA-'jaya phlaaii| vatsa! tumhAre dvArA prastuta dRSTAMta hama prastuta sUtrArtha meM avatarita karate haiN| tumane kahA thA vidhipUrvaka viSa kA upabhoga karanA sadoSa nahIM hotA aura avidhi se upabhukta vahI viSa doSaprada ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kArya ke upasthita hone para yatanApUrvaka phala Adi kA Asevana karanA doSaprada nahIM hotA tathA akArya meM ayatanApUrvaka unakA sevana doSaprada hotA hai| 1009.Ayuhe dunnisammi, pareNa balasA hie| vetAla iva dujjutto, hoi pccNgiraakro| kisI vyakti ne Ayudha ko durnisRSTa-avidhipUrvaka pheMkA athavA kisI ne usa Ayudha kA balapUrvaka apaharaNa kara liyA, to usI Ayudha se usa phaiMkane vAle kA pratighAta hotA hai| jaise-duryukta arthAt duHsAdhita vetAla usa sAdhaka ke lie 'pratyaMgirAkara' arthAt apakArakArI ho jAtA hai| (vaise hI tumane jo viSadRSTAMta diyA, vaha duSprayukta hone ke kAraNa tumhAre pakSa kA upahanana karane vAlA ho gyaa|) 1010.nirutassa vikaDubhogo, apatthao kAraNe ya avihiie| iya dappeNa palaMbA, ahiyA kajje ya avihiie| svastha vyakti ke lie kaTuka auSadhi kA upayoga tathA roga Adi meM usakA avidhi se upayoga yaha donoM ke lie apathya arthAt ahitakara hotA hai| isI prakAra darpa se arthAta binA kisI kAraNa ke pralaMba kA Asevana karanA ahitakara
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai tathA kArya meM arthAt avamaudarya Adi meM avidhi se gRhIta pralaMba bhI ahitakara hote haiN| 1011. jai kusalakappitAo, uvamAo na hojja jiivlogmmi| chinnabbhaM piva gagaNe, bhamijja logo niruvmaao|| yadi isa jIva loka meM kuzala vyaktiyoM dvArA racita upamAeM-dRSTAMta na hoM to AkAza meM chinna-bhinna bAdaloM kI bhAMti yaha loka nirupamAka-dRSTAMtavikala hokara idhara-udhara bhramaNa karane laga jaayegaa| vaha kisI artha kA nirNaya nahIM kara paayegaa| 1012.maruehi ya diTThato, kAyavvo cauhiM aannupuviie| evamihaM addhANe, gelanne taheva ommmi|| cAra marukoM kA yahAM anupUrvI se dRSTAMta kahanA caahie| isa prakAra maruka dRSTAMta ke anusAra adhvA, glAnatva tathA avamodarya meM jAnanA caahie| 1013.caumaruga videsaM sAhapArae suNaga ranna stthvhe| tatiyadiNa pUtimudagaM, pArago suNayaM haNiya khaamo|| 1014. pariNAmao'ttha ego, do apariNayA tu aMtimo atiiv| pariNAmo sahahatI, kanna'pariNamato mato bitito|| 1015.taio eyamakiccaM, dukkhaM mariuM ti taM smaarddho| kiM eccirassa siTuM, aipariNAmo'hiyaM kunnti|| 1016.pacchittaM khu vahijjaha, paDhamo ahAlahusa dhADito tito| cautho a atipasaMgA, jAo sovaagcNddaalo| cAra maruka videza jAne ke lie prasthita hue| eka zAkhApAraga (vedAdhyayana pAragata) maruka unameM mila gyaa| usake sAtha eka kuttA bhI thaa| ve araNya meM phuNce| coroM ne sArtha ko lUTa liyaa| maruka eka dizA meM palAyana kara ge| tIsare dina unhoMne dekhA ki eka gar3he meM kuthita pAnI bharA hai| usameM aneka mRtakalevara par3e haiN| zAkhApAraga bolA-isa kutte ko mAra kara khAleM aura phira isa pAnI se pyAsa bujhA leN| una cAra marUkoM meM eka pariNAmaka, do apariNAmaka aura eka atipariNAmaka thaa| zAkhApAraga kI bAta sunakara pariNAmaka maruka ne usa para zraddhA kara lii| dUsare apariNata maruka ne 'ye vacana azravaNIya hai' aisA kahakara kAna DhaMka lie| tIsare apariNata maruka ne socA-yaha akRtya hai, paraMtu maranA duHkhadAyI hotA hai aura usane kutte kA mAMsa khAnA prAraMbha kara diyaa| cauthA atipariNAmaka thaa| usane kahA-itane vilaMba se 1. tAvadeva calatyartho, mnturvissymaagtH| yAvannAttambhaneneva, dRssttaantenaavlmbyte|| (vR. pR. 318) 2. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 48 109 kutte ke mAMsa-bhakSaNa kI bAta kyoM kahI? vaha usase Age bar3hA arthAt gAya-gardabha Adi kA mAMsa bhI khAne lgaa| zAkhApAraga ne unase kahA-aTavI se pAra hokara sabhI prAyazcitta vahana kreN| prathama pariNAmaka thaa| vaha yathAlaghuka prAyazcitta se zuddha ho gyaa| dUsarA mara hI gyaa| tIsare ko caturvedI brAhmaNoM ne tiraskRta kiyA aura apanI paMkti se bAhara kara diyaa| cauthA atiprasaMga ke kAraNa zvapAkarUpa cAMDAla ho gyaa| 1017.jaha pArago taha gaNI, jaha marugA eva gcchvaasiio| suNagasarisA palaMbA, maDatoyasamaM dgmphaasuN| ina pUrvokta gAthAoM kA upanaya yaha hai-zAkhApAraga kI bhAMti gaNI- AcArya haiN| jaise cAra maruka haiM vaise gacchavAsI sAdhu haiN| zunaka (kutte) ke sadRza haiM pralaMba aura mRtakalevarAkula pAnI tulya hai aprAsuka udk| 1018.uddahare subhikkhe, addhANapavajjaNaM tu dppenn| lahugA puNa suddhapade, jaM vA AvajjatI ttth|| Urdhvadara do prakAra ke haiM-dhyAnadara aura udrdr| jahAM ye donoM bhare jAte haiM, vaha Urdhvadara hotA hai| jahAM bhikSAcaroM ko bhikSA sulabha ho, vaha subhikSa kahalAtA haiN| yahAM caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai 1. Urdhvadara bhI hai, subhikSa bhI hai| 2. Urdhvadara hai, subhikSa nhiiN| 3. subhikSa hai, Urdhvadara nhiiN| 4. na Urdhvadara hai aura na subhikSa hai| yadyapi prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga meM mUlottaraguNoM kI virAdhanA na hone ke kAraNa ve zuddhapada haiM kintu darpa se adhvA ko pratipanna hone ke kAraNa caturlaghuka kA prAyazcitta hai tathA vahAM yadi AtmavirAdhanA Adi hotI hai to tatsaMbaMdhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| (isakA tAtparyArtha hai ki durbhikSa ke kAraNa zeSa do bhaMgoM (dvitIya aura caturtha) meM adhvagamana svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga me bhI kAraNavaza adhvagamana ho sakatA hai|) 1019.asive omoyarie, rAyaDuDhe bhae va aagaaddhe| gelanna uttimaDhe, nANe taha daMsaNa critte|| 1020.eehiM kAraNehiM AgADhehiM tu gmmmaannehiN| uvagaraNapuvvapaDilehieNa satyeNa gaMtavvaM // kisI vivakSita deza meM AgAr3harUpa se aziva, avamaudarya 3. Urdhvadara-UdhvaM darAH pUryante yatra kAle tat uurddhdrm| (vR. pR. 320) 4. dhAnya ke AdhArabhUta dara-gar3he Adi, jaise kaTa, palya aadi| (bR. pR. 320) ca
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = bRhatkalpabhASyam honA, rAjA kA dveSI ho jAnA, pratyanIka kA bhaya honA, bArabAra glAnatva honA, anazanI muni ke niryApana ke lie jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke utsarpaNa ke nimitta-ina AgAr3ha kAraNoM se muni adhvapratipanna hote haiN| ve upakaraNoM ko sAtha le pUrva pratyupekSita sArthavAha ke sAtha jaae| 1021.adrANaM pavisaMto, jANaganIsAe gAhae gcchN| ... aha tattha na gAhejjA, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| adhvA meM praveza karate hue AcArya jJAyaka arthAt gItArtha kI nizrA meM samasta gaccha ko adhvakalpasthiti kI jAnakArI dete haiN| yadi ve adhvakalpasthiti kI jAnakArI nahIM dete haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1022.gIyattheNa sayaM vA, gAhai chaDiMto pccynimittN| sAriti taM suyatthA, pasaMga appaccao ihraa|| svayaM AcArya adhvakalpasthiti kI jAnakArI dete haiM athavA gItArtha ke dvArA usakI avagati karAte haiN| jaba ve bIca-bIca meM jAnabUjhakara arthapada chor3a dete haiM taba agItArtha muniyoM ke pratyaya ke lie una tyakta arthapadoM kI smRti karAte haiN| anyathA una ziSyoM ke apratyaya kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAtA hai| 1023.addhANe jayaNAe, parUvaNaM vakkhatI uvari sutte| ome'vuvariM vocchii, rogA''yaMkesimA jynnaa|| adhvagata muniyoM kI pralaMbagrahaNa kI jo sAmAcArI hai, usakI prarUpaNA Age ke 'adhvasUtra' meM kI jaaegii| avamaudarya kI vidhi bhI Age kahI jaaegii| yahAM glAnatvadvAra kahA jA rahA hai| glAnatva ke do prakAra haiM-roga aura aatNk| donoM se saMbaMdhita yatanA isa prakAra hai| 1024.gaMDI-koDha-khayAI, rogo kAsAigo u aayNko| dIharuyA vA rogo, AtaMko AsughAtI u|| gaMDamAlA, kuSTharoga aura rAjayakSmA ye sAre roga kahe jAte haiM tathA kAsa Adi (zvAsa, zUla, hicakI, atisAra Adi) AtaMka kahe jAte haiN| athavA dIrghakAlabhAvI roga roga kahalAte haiM aura AzudhAtI roga AtaMka kahalAte haiN| 1025.gelannaM pi ya duvihaM, AgADhaM ceva no ya aagaaddhN| AgADhe kamakaraNe, gurugA lahugA annaagaaddhe|| glAnatva ke do prakAra haiM-AgAr3ha aura noaagaaddh'anaagaaddh'| AgAr3ha meM yadi paMcaka parihAni se yatanA karatA hai to catarguru aura anAgAr3ha meM ctuldhu|| 1026.AgADhamaNAgADhaM, puvvuttaM khippghnnmaagaaddhe| phAsugamaphAsugaM vA, caupariyaTTaM t'nnaagaaddhe|| AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha kA viSaya pUrva (gAthA 954) meM 1. zIlApyate-samAracyate ityrthH| (vR. pR. 323) vyAkhyAta hai| AgAr3ha glAnatva meM prAsuka-aprAsuka kA kSIpragrahaNa karanA caahie| anAgAr3ha glAnatva meM yadi tIna bAra meM eSaNIya prApta na ho to cauthe parivarta meM paMcaka Adi kI yatanA se aneSaNIya bhI grahaNIya hotA hai| 1027.vijje pucchaNa jayaNA, purise liMge ya davvagahaNe y| piTThamapiDhe AloyaNA ya pannavaNa jayaNA y|| vaidya, pRcchA kI yatanA, puruSa, liMga, dravyagrahaNa, piSTa athavA apiSTa, AlocanA, prajJApanA tathA ytnaa| (ina zabdoM kA spaSTArtha Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 1028.vejjaTThaga egadugAdipucchaNe jA cukkuveso| iha puNa davve palaMbA, tinni ya purisaa''yriymaaii| vaidya ATha prakAra ke haiM saMvigna, asaMvigna, liMgI, zrAvaka, yathAbhadra, anabhigRhItamithyAtva, tara aura anytiirthik| ina vaidyoM ko roga kA pratikAra pUchane ke lie eka, do yA cAra muni na jaaeN| tIna, pAMca Adi jaae| isa roga kA pratikAra kaise ho-yaha pUchane para vaidya catuSkopadeza detA hai-arthAt dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se tathA bhAva se pratikAra batAtA hai| (ye vistAra se Age batAe jaaeNge|) yahAM dravyataH pralaMba tathA AcArya, upAdhyAya, bhikSu-ye tIna puruSa haiN| 1029.paumuppale mAuliMge, eraMDe ceva niMbapatte y| pittudaya sannivAe, vAyakkove ya siMbhe y|| pittodaya meM padma aura utpala, sannipAta meM mAtuliMga (bIjapUraka), vAyu ke prakopa meM eraMDapatra, zleSmA ke prakopa meM nIma ke patte auSadha haiN| 1030.gaNi-vasabha-gIta-pariNAmagA ya jANaMti jaM jahA davvaM / iyare siM vAulaNA, nAyammi ya bhNddi-pouvmaa|| jo glAna hai vaha gaNI, vRSabha-upAdhyAya athavA gItabhikSu hai| bhikSu ke do prakAra haiM-pariNAmaka aura aprinnaamk| pariNAmaka jo dravya jaisA hai usako yathAvat jAnate haiN| jo apariNAmaka hote haiM unakI vyAkulanA karate haiM-aneSaNIya lAye hae ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-amuka gRhastha ne apane lie inako niSpanna kiyA thaa| hama use lAe haiN| yadi ve yathArtha rUpa meM jAna lete haiM to yahAM bhaMDI aura pota kI upamA se unheM samajhAnA caahie| jo egadese adaDhA u bhaMDI, sIlappae / sA u kareti kjj| jA dubbalA sIlaviyA vi saMtI, na taM tu sIleMti visinndaaruuN| (kalpabRhadbhASya) jo zakaTa kisI eka bhAga meM zithila hai, usakI marammata kara lene para vaha zakaTa kAryakArI ho jAtA hai| jo zakaTa
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka atyaMta durbala ho gayA ho, usakI marammata kie jAne para bhI vaha vizIrNa kASTha punaH ThIka nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo egadese adaDho u poto, sIlappae so u karei kajjaM / jo dubbalo sIlavio vi saMto, na taM tu sIleMti visinnadAruM / ( kalpavRhadabhASya) jo naukA kisI eka bhAga meM durbala ho aura usakI marammata kara dI jAe to vaha naukA kAryakara ho jAtI hai| jo naukA durbala ho, jIrNazIrNa kATha vAlI ho, usakI marammata kara lene para bhI vaha kAma kI nahIM hotI / (isI prakAra yadi tuma samajhate ho ki svastha hokara prAyazcita vahana karUMgA, svAdhyAya vaiyAvRttya kara adhika lAbha upArjita karUMgA to tuma akalpanIya kI pratisevanA karo, anyathA nhiiN|) 1031. so puNa Alevo vA, havejja AhArimaM va missiyaraM / puvvaM tu piTThagahaNaM, vigaraNa jaM puvvachinnaM vA // 1032. bhAviyakulesu gahaNaM, tesa'sati saliMge geNhaNA'vanno / vikaraNakaraNAloyaNa, amugagihe paccao gIte // vaidya dvArA nirdiSTa Alepa do prakAra kA hotA hai-bAhya piMDIrUpa aura AhArima | sarvaprathama acitta lenA caahie| na milane para mizra usakI bhI aprApti hone para itara arthAt sacina bhI liyA jA sakatA hai koI Alepa AhArayitavya nahIM hotA, sparza se sparzanIya hotA hai, jaise padmotpala, koI nAsikA se AghrAtavya hotA hai, jaise-puSpa Adi / Alepa Adi pUrva piSTa lenA cAhie usake abhAva meM pUrvacchinna Alepa ko vikaraNa kara arthAt anekavidha khaMDana kara lenA cAhie / pUrvacchinna Alepa bhAvitakuloM se grahaNa kre| una kuloM ke abhAva meM anya kuloM se svaliMga se grahaNa karane para mahAn avarNa hotA hai, isalie aliMga se grahaNa kre| jahAM pralaMba grahaNa kiyA hai, vahIM unakA vikaraNa karake guru ke pAsa lAe aura agItArtha ke pratyayanimitta se yaha kahate hue AlocanA kare amuka ke ghara meM gRhasvAmI ke lie ye banAe gae haiN| 1033. eseva gamo niyamA, nimmaMthINaM pi navari chnbhNgaa| Ame bhinnA'mitre, jAva u pAumuppalAINi // nirguthinIyoM ke lie bhI yahI gama-prakAra yAvat padmotpalAdi (gA. 1029) taka jJAtavya hai vizeSa yaha hai ki Ama, pralaMba, bhinna, abhinna, vidhibhinna avidhibhinna ke AdhAra para chaha bhaMga hote haiN| 1 kappai niggaMthANa pakke tAlapalaMbe bhinne vA abhinne vA paDigAhittae // (sUtra 3) no kappai niggaMthANa pakke tAlapalaMbe abhinne paDigAhittae / (sUtra 4) kappara nimgaMthINaM pAhe tAlapalaMbe bhinne paDigAhittae, se vi ya vihibhinne no 'ceva NaM' avihnibhinne / 111 (sUtra 5) 1034. nAma ThavaNA paha, davve bhAve ya hoi nAyavvaM / usseimAha taM ciya pakkiMdhaNanogato pakkaM // pakva ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmapakva, sthApanApakva, dravyapakva aura bhAvapakva / utsvedima Adi dravyapakva 'Ama' kahalAtA hai| ( isake cAra prakAra haiM- utsvedima, saMsvedima, upaskRta aura paryAya) iMdhana ke saMyoga se jo pakatA hai vaha dravyapakva mAnA jAtA hai| 1035. saMjama caritajogA, ungamasohI ya bhAvapakkaM tu / anno vi ya Aeso, niruvakkamanIvamaraNaM tu // saMyamayoga, cAritrayoga tathA udgama Adi doSoM kI zuddhi bhAvapakva hai| isa viSaya meM eka anya Adeza bhI hai-jIva kA nirupakrama AyuSya se maranA bhAvapakva hai / 1036. pakke bhinna-bhinne, samaNANa vi doso kiM tu samaNINaM / samaNe lahuo mAso, vikaDubhamAI ya te ceva // jo pakva arthAt nirjIva hai vaha dravyatI bhinna yA abhinna ho sakatA hai| usakA grahaNa zramaNoM ke lie doSaprada hotA hai to zramaNiyoM ke lie kyoM nahIM hogA? yadi zramaNa usako grahaNa karate haiM to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA vikaTuma panimaMdha Adi doSa hote haiN| 1037. ANAdi rasapasaMgA, dosA te ceva je paDhamasutte / iha puNa suttanivAo, tatiya cautthesu bhaMgesu // prathama sUtra kathita pakva pralaMbagrahaNa meM bhI AjJAbhaMga, rasaprasaMga Adi doSa hote haiM ziSya kahatA hai-isa sthiti meM sUtra nirarthaka hai| AcArya kahate haiM-sUtranipAta tIsare aura cauthe bhaMga ke prasaMga meM hai| donoM bhaMga bhAvataH bhinna se saMbaMdhita haiN|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 1038.emeva saMjaINa vi, vikaDubha-palimaMthamAiyA dosaa| kammAIyA ya tahA, avibhinne avihibhinne y|| isI prakAra zramaNiyoM ke lie bhI vikaTubha aura palimaMtha Adi doSa hote haiN| avibhinna athavA avidhibhinna pralaMbagrahaNa se hastakarma Adi savizeSa doSa hote haiN| - 1039.vihi-avihIbhinnammi ya, samaNINaM hotime u chbbhNgaa| paDhamaM dohi abhinnaM, avihi-vihI davva bii-tie| 1040.emeva bhAvato vi ya, bhinne tatthekka davvao abhinnaM / paMcama-chaThe dohi vi, navaraM puNa paMcame avihii|| zramaNiyoM ke prasaMga meM ye chaha bhaMga hote haiM-1. dravyataH tathA bhAvataH abhinna 2. bhAvataH abhinna, dravyataH avidhibhinna 3. bhAvataH abhinna, dravyataH vidhibhinna 4. bhAvataH bhinna, dravyataH abhinna 5. bhAvataH bhinna, dravyataH avidhibhinna 6. bhAvataH bhinna dravyataH vidhibhinn| 1041.lahugA tIsu paritte, lahuo mAso u tIsu bhNgesu| gurugA hoti aNaMte, pacchittA saMjaINaM tu|| zramaNiyoM ke ina chahoM bhaMgoM kA prAyazcitta yaha hai-prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM parIttavanaspati ke lie caturlaghu, bhAvataH abhinna hone ke kaarnn| zeSa tIna bhaMgoM meM parIttavanaspati ke lie laghumAsa, bhAvataH bhinna hone ke kaarnn| ananta vanaspati meM yaha prAyazcitta guruka ho jAtA hai| 1042.ahavA gurugA gurugA, lahugA gurugA ya paMcame gurugaa| chaTTammi havati lahuto, lahugatthANe guruu'nnte|| prathama bhaMga meM abhinna hone ke kAraNa guruka, dvitIya bhaMga meM bhI guruka avidhibhinna hone ke kAraNa, tIsare bhaMga meM laghuka vidhibhinna hone ke kAraNa, cauthe meM guruka abhinna hone ke kAraNa, pAMcaveM meM guruka avidhibhinna hone ke kAraNa, chaThe meM laghumAsa vidhi yA avidhi bhinna hone ke kaarnn| yaha parItta vanaspati se saMbaMdhita prAyazcitta hai| anantavanaspati meM yahI prAyazcitta guruka ho jAtA hai| 1043.Ayario pavattiNIe, pavittiNI bhikkhUNoNa na khei| gurugA lahugA lahuo, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| 1044.geNhatINaM gurugA, pavattiNIe pavattiNI jai vaa| na sutI gurugAtI, mAsalahU bhikkhuNI jaav|| yadi AcArya isa pralaMbasUtra ko pravartinI ko nahIM kahate haiM to unako caturguru, pravartinI yadi bhikSuNIyoM ko nahIM kahatI hai to caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi bhikSuNiyAM nahIM sunatI haiM to laghumAsa tathA akathana aura azravaNa se AjJA-bhaMga Adi doSa bhI hote haiN| yadi pravartinI pralaMbagrahaNa karane vAlI zramaNiyoM kI bRhatkalpabhASyam sAraNA-vAraNA nahIM karatI hai to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| pravartinI ke pAsa yadi gaNAvacchedinI nahIM sunatI hai to caturlaghu, abhiSekA nahIM sunatI hai to mAsaguru aura bhikSuNI nahIM sunatI hai to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1045.abhinne mahavvayapucchA, micchatta virAhaNA ya deviie| kiM puNa tA duvihAo bhuttabhogI abhuttA y|| zramaNiyoM ko abhinna pralaMba lenA nahIM kalpatA, yaha kahane para ziSya unake mahAvratoM ke viSaya meM pRcchA karatA hai| koI vyakti zramaNiyoM ko abhinna pralaMba lete hue dekhakara mithyAtva ko prApta hokara yaha socatA hai ki nizcita hI tIrthaMkaroM ne isake grahaNa kA pratiSedha nahIM kiyA hai| ve asarvajJa haiN| yaha virAdhanA hotI hai| yahAM rAnI kA dRSTAMta vaktavya haiN| bhikSuNiyAM do prakAra kI hotI haiM-muktabhogI aura amuktbhogii| (isa gAthA kA vistAra aage|) 1046.na vi chammahavvayA neva duguNiyA jaha u bhikkhunniivgge| baMbhavayarakkhaNaTThA, na kappatI taM tu samaNINaM / / ' bhikSuNIvarga ke na chaha mahAvrata hote haiM aura na bhikSuoM se dviguNita arthAt dasa mahAvrata hote haiN| (yadyapi bauddhoM meM bhikSuoM ke lie 250 zikSApada haiM aura bhikSuNiyoM ke lie pAMca sau zikSApada haiN| jaina paraMparA meM zramaNa aura zramaNI-donoM ke lie pAMca mahAvratoM kA hI nirdeza hai| zramaNiyoM ke lie abhinna pralaMbagrahaNa kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA? AcArya kahate haiM-yaha niSedha kevala brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA ke lie kiyA gayA hai| 1047.annattha vi jattha bhave, egayare mehuNubbhavo taM tu| tasseva u paDikuTuM, biiyassa'nneNa dosennN|| anyatra bhI jahAM jisake arthAt zramaNa yA zramaNI ke vastu-grahaNa se maithuna kI bhAvanA kA udbhava hotA ho, vaha vastu usake lie arthAt zramaNa yA zramaNI ke lie pratikuSTa-pratiSiddha hai| eka varga ke lie usa dRSTi se pratiSiddha vastu dUsare varga ke lie anya doSa ke kAraNa pratiSiddha hai| 1048.nilloma-saloma'jiNe, dArugadaMDe sabaMTa pAe y| baMbhavayarakkhaNaTThA, vIsuM vIsuM kayA suttaa| nigraMthoM ke lie nirlomacarma kA pratiSedha smRti-kautuka Adi doSoM ke nivAraNa ke lie kiyA gayA hai aura nigraMthiyoM ke lie prANIdayA ke nimitta pratiSedha hai| isI prakAra zramaNiyoM ke salomacarma kA pratiSedha smRti Adi doSa nivAraNa ke lie tathA zramaNoM ke lie vahI prANIdayA ke nimitta pratiSedha hai| isI prakAra dArudaMDaka aura savRntapAtra
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka ke grahaNa kA pratiSedha zramaNiyoM ke lie brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA 1052.kasiNA'vihibhinnammi ya, ke lie aura zramaNoM ke lie atirikta upadhidoSa ke gurugA bhuttANa hoi sikrnnN| parihAra ke lie kiyA gayA hai| ataH zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ke iyarAsi kougAI, brahmavrata kI rakSA ke lie pRthak pRthak sUtroM kI racanA kI ghippaMte jaM ca uddddaaho|| gaI hai| kRtsna-abhinna tathA avidhibhinna pralaMba grahaNa karane para 1049.natthi anidANao hoi ubbhavo teNa parihara nidaannN|| zramaNiyoM ko caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaha bhuktate puNa tullA-'tullA, mohanidANA dupakkhe vi|| bhoginI zramaNiyoM ke smRti kA hetu banatA hai tathA nidAna (kAraNa) ke binA moha kA udbhava nahIM hotaa|' abhuktabhoginI zramaNiyoM ke lie kautuka kA hetu banatA hai| isalie nidAna kA parihAra karanA caahie| donoM pakSoM-strI- pralaMba grahaNa karane se unakA uDDAha hotA hai| dekhane vAle puruSa meM mohodbhava ke kAraNa tulya yA atulya donoM prakAra kahate haiM-nizcita hI ye zramaNiyAM pAdakarma kreNgii| ke hote haiN| 1053.jai tAva palaMbANaM, sahatthaNunnANa eriso phaaso| 1050.rasa-gaMdhA tahiM tullA, sahAI sesa bhaya dupakkhe vi| kiM puNa gADhAliMgaNa, iyarammi u niddocchuddhe|| sarise vi hoi doso, kiM puNa tA visama vtthummi|| zramaNI pAdakarma karake socatI hai yadi apane hAtha se strI aura puruSa ke mohodbhava meM rasa aura gaMdha tulya hote prerita pralaMba kA isa prakAra kA sparza hotA hai to gAr3ha haiN| zeSa zabda, rUpa aura sparza kI donoM pakSoM meM bhajanA hai| AliMgana ke pazcAt nirdayatApUrvaka prabalatA se strI-yoni meM puruSa meM puruSasaMbaMdhI zabda, rUpa aura sparza se mohodreka hotA prakSisa puruSa ke aMgAdAna kA sparza kaisA hotA hogA? bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotaa| isI prakAra strI meM bhI strI saMbaMdhI 1054.paDigamaNamannatitthiga, siddhe saMjaya saliMga hatthe y| vehANasa ohANe emeva abhuttabhogI vi|| zabda, rUpa aura sparza se mohodreka hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI __ aisA socane vAlI zramaNI pArzvasthoM se samAgata ho to hotaa| kintu puruSa meM strIsaMbaMdhI zabda, rUpa aura sparza vaha pratisevanA ke lie unhIM ke pAsa jAtI hai| athavA se tathA strI meM puruSasaMbaMdhI zabda, rUpa aura sparza se anyatIrthika, siddhaputra athavA saMyatoM ke sAtha pratisevanA nizcita hI mohodreka hotA hai, tIvra hotA hai| ataH sadRza karane kA prayatna karatI hai| aisA svaliMga meM sthita hokara sparza Adi meM bhI doSa hotA hai to visadRza vastu kI to bAta karatI hai athavA vaha bAra-bAra hastakarma karatI hai| svapravRtti hI kyA? se khinna hokara vaha phAMsI lagAkara mara sakatI hai| saMyama1051.cIyatta kakkaDI kou kaMTaka visappa samiya satthe y| jIvana se palAyana kara sakatI hai| yaha sArA bhuktabhoginI puNaravi nivesa phADaNa, kimu samaNi niroha bhuttitraa|| zramaNI ke lie kahA gayA hai| isI prakAra abhuktabhoginI ke eka rAnI ko kakar3I bahuta priya thii| eka vyakti pratidina lie bhI hai| kakar3I lAkara detA thaa| eka dina puruSaliMgasadRza kakar3I ko 1055.bhinnassa parUvaNayA, ujjuta taha cakkalI vismkotttte| dekhakara rAnI ke mana meM kutUhala utpanna huA ki isake dvArA te ceva avihibhinne, abhinne je vanniyA dosA / / pratisevanA kruuN| usane kakar3I ko pAMva ke bAMdha kara asaMyamadoSa ke nivartana ke lie avidhibhinna tathA pratisevanA karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| usakI yoni meM kakar3I kA vidhibhinna kI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| Rjukabhinna tathA kaMTaka laga gyaa| ghAva ho gyaa| yoni phUla gii| vaidya ko cakkalikAbhinna ye donoM avidhibhinna mAne jAte haiN| viSamakuTTa bulaayaa| usane Akara ATe ko guuNthaa| zastra ke dvArA usako arthAt aise choTe-choTe Tukar3e kara die jAte haiM, jinako punaH yoni meM usako praviSTa kiyaa| andara jo phor3A ho gayA thA, jor3A nahIM jA sakatA-yaha vidhibhinna mAnA jAtA hai| usako phor3a ddaalaa| taba pIba ke sAtha kAMTA bhI nikala gyaa| avidhibhinna meM ve hI doSa hote haiM jo abhinna meM varNita haiN| rAnI svastha ho gii| 1056.kadveNa va sutteNa va, saMdANite avihibhinne te cev| yadi rAnI ke bhI vaisA kautuka utpanna ho gayA to sadA savisesatara vva bhave, veuvviybhuttitthiinnN|| nirodha karane vAlI bhuktabhogI aura abhuktabhogI zramaNiyoM kA avidhibhinna pralaMba ke Tukar3oM ko kASTha kI zalAkA se to kahanA hI kyA? athavA sUtra se bAMdhakara pUrva AkAra meM sthApita karane para ve 1.zabdarUparasagandhasparzAtmakaM kAraNaM pratItya puruSavedAdi mohniiymudymaasaadyti| (vR. pR. 328)
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 hI doSa prApta hote haiM jo abhinna pralaMba ke viSaya meM kahe gae haiN| athavA ve doSa vizeSatara hote haiM, jaise- bhuktabhoginI pravrajita ve zramaNiyAM vikurvaNAyukta aMgAdAnasadRza usa pralaMba ko dekhakara adhika doSoM se grasta ho jAtI haiN| 1057 vihibhinnaM pina kappara, lahuo mAso u dosa aannaaii| taM kappatI na kappara, niratthagaM kAraNaM kiM taM // vidhibhinna pralaMba kA grahaNa bhI nahIM kalpatA / grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| ziSya ne kahA- sUtra meM isakA grahaNa anujJAta hai| AcArya ne kahA - phira bhI vaha nahIM kalpatA / ziSya ne pUchA- kyA sUtra nirarthaka hai? AcArya kahate haiM nahIM, yaha sUtra kAraNika hai| ziSya ne punaH pUchA- kAraNa kyA hai ? 1058. gelanna'ddhANome, tivihaM puNa kAraNaM gelane puvvattaM, addhANuvariM saMkSepa meM ye tIna prakAra ke kAraNa haiM glAnatva, mArgagamana tathA avamaudarya / glAnatva kI vyAkhyA pUrva (gA. 1027) meM kI jA cukI hai| mArga-gamana viSayaka kathana Age kiyA jaaegaa| avamaudarya kI vyAkhyA yaha hai1059. niggaMthINaM bhinnaM, niggaMthANaM ca bhinnabhinnaM tu / samAseNaM / ome // irma jaha kappai dohaM pI, tamahaM bocchaM samAseNaM // donoM vargoM - zramaNa aura zramaNI ke lie jo pralaMba grahaNa kA kalpa hai vaha saMkSepa meM maiM khuuNgaa| sAmAnyataH zramaNiyoM ke lie bhinna pralaMba aura zramaNoM ke lie bhinna athavA abhinna pralaMba grahaNa karane kA niyama hai| 1060. omammi tosalIe, doNha vi vammANa dosu khettesu / jayaNadriyANa gahaNaM, bhinnabhinnaM va jayaNAe // eka bAra avamaudarya ke samaya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI tosalI deza meM Akara sthita hue| donoM varga do pRthak-pRthak kSetra meM yatanApUrvaka avasthita hue yatanApUrvaka mitra athavA abhinna pralaMba grahaNa karanA unako kalpatA hai| 1061. ANuna jaMgala dese, vAseNa viNA vi tosalimgaNaM / pAyaM ca tattha vAsati paurapalaMbo u anno vi / / deza ke do prakAra hai-anUpa arthAt jalabahula aura jaMgala arthAt nirjala tosalI deza meM varSA ke binA bhI sasya kI niSpatti hotI hai| para atyadhika varSA ke kAraNa sasya vinaSTa ho jAtA hai ataH pralaMboM kA upabhoga adhika hotA hai| isIlie tosalI kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| anyatra bhI yahI vidhi hai| 1. sahiSNu vaha hotA hai jo indriyanigraha meM samartha hai, zramaNiyoM ke prAyogya kSetra, vastra, pAtra Adi ke utpAdana meM sazakta hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam 1062. puccha sahu-bhIyaparise, caubhaMge paDhamae aNunnAo / sesa tie nANunnA, gurugA pariyaTTaNe jaM ca // ziSya ne pUchA- bhaMte! Apane kahA ki zramaNa zramaNI - donoM varga bhinna-bhinna pradeza meM rheN| aisI sthiti meM unakI pravRttiyoM kI dekharekha kaise ho sakatI hai? kyA zramaNiyoM kA parivartana karanA cAhie yA nahIM? AcArya ne kahA- aisA koI nizcita niyama nahIM hai ki parivartana karanA hI caahie| parantu yadi parivartana karanA Avazyaka ho to vaisA parivartana AcArya kara sakatA hai jo sahiSNu aura bhItapariSad ho / yahAM sahiSNu aura mIlapariSad ina do padoM kI catubhaMgI hotI hai 1. sahiSNu tathA bhItapariSad / 2. sahiSNu paraMtu bhItapariSad nahIM / 3. asahiSNu paraMtu bhItapariSad / 4. asahiSNu aura abhItapariSad / ina cAra bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMga anujJAta hai| zeSa bhaMga anujJAta nahIM hai| yadi ina bhaMgoM meM vartamAna AcArya zramaNiyoM kA parivartana karate haiM to ve caturguruka prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| tathA sAdhviyAM svacchaMdatA se jo kucha karatI haiM usakA prAyazcitta bhI unheM hI prApta hotA hai| 1063. jai puNa pavvAvetI, jAvajjIvAe tAu pAleha annAsati kappe vi hu, gurugA jaM nijjarA biulA // sAmAnyataH sAdhviyoM (bahinoM) ko yatra tatra pravrajyA nahIM vI jA sktii| yadi unheM pravajyA dI jAtI hai to ye yAvajjIvana usakA pAlana karatI haiN| yadi prathama bhaMgavatI pravrAjaka AcArya jinakalpa svIkAra karanA cAhate hoM to ve prabrajita sAdhvI ko yogya vatapika ko samarpita kara jinakalpa svIkAra kre| anya varttApaka ke abhAva meM yadi jinakalpa svIkAra karate haiM to caturguruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| jinakalpI muni ke jo nirjarA hotI hai, usase bhI vipula nirjarA hotI hai usa zramaNI kI paripAlanA meN| 1064.ubhayagaNI peheuM, jahiM suddhaM tattha saMjatI Neti / asatI va jahiM bhinnA, abhinne avihI imA jayaNA // ubhayagaNI arthAt sAdhu-sAdhvI- ina do vargoM ke AcArya avamaudarya Adi ke samaya jahAM zuddha bhikSA kI prApti hotI hai, vahAM zramaNiyoM ko sthApita karate haiM pralaMbamizrita AhAra kI prApti ke abhAva meM vidhibhinna pralaMbaprApti ke sthAna meM sAdhviyoM ko sthApita karate haiM aura svayaM punaH abhinna athavA bhItapariSad vaha hotA hai jisake bhaya se koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI akriyA karane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sktaa| (vR. pR. 332) y' .
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 115 avidhibhinna pralaMbaprApti ke sthAna meM rahate haiN| vahAM isa yatanA 1070.Ayariya-vasabha-abhisega-bhikkhuNo kA pAlana karanA caahie| pella laMbhe na ya deti| 1065.bhinnANi deha bhittUNa vA vi asati purato si bhiNdNti| gurugA dohi visiTThA, ThAviti tAhe samaNI, tA ceva jayaMti tes'stii|| caugurugAi vva jA lhugo|| gRhastha pralaMba lAte haiM taba muni unako kahe-hama abhinna vAstavya athavA AgaMtuka muni cAra prakAra ke hote pralaMba nahIM lete| unako bhinna kara hameM do| yadi gRhastha aisA haiM-AcArya, vRSabha, abhiSeka tathA bhikssu| vAstavya athavA na kare aura bhinna pralaMba na mile to pUre pralaMba grahaNa kara, AgaMtuka zramaNiyAM bhI cAra prakAra kI hotI haiM-pravartinI, gRhasthoM ke samakSa hI unake Tukar3e kara le| vahAM ke gRhastha yaha gaNAvacchedinI, abhiSekA aura bhikssunnii| AcArya Adi dvArA jAna jAte haiM ki zramaNa bhinna pralaMba hI grahaNa karate haiN| aise parigRhIta kSetra meM yadi anya AcArya Adi A jAte haiM aura bhAvita kSetra meM sAdhviyoM ko sthApita karate haiN| una muniyoM ke usa kSetra meM avakAza bhI hai aura bhakta-pAna kI upalabdhi bhI abhAva meM athavA unake anyatra vyApta ho jAne para vahAM jo hai, isa sthiti meM yadi vAstavya AcArya Adi manAhI karate sthavirA zramaNI haiM vaha isI prakAra prayatna karatI hai| haiM athavA Ane vAle AcArya Adi balAt vahAM Thahara jAte haiM 1066.bhinnAsati velAtikkame va geNhaMti theriyA bhinne|| to donoM ko tapa aura kAla se guru caturguruka prAyazcitta dAre bhittu atiMti va, ThANAsati bhiMdatI gnninnii|| AtA hai| anya mata ke anusAra caturlaghu kA bhI vidhAna hai| vidhibhinna kI aprApti hone para tathA velAtikrama ke bhaya se usameM kAla aura tapa se vibhinna vikalpa haiN| sthavirA sAdhvI abhinna athavA avidhibhinna pralaMba grahaNa kara 1071.emeva ya bhayaNA vI, solasiyA ekkamekka pkkhmmi| letI hai aura taruNa sAdhvI vidhibhinna grahaNa karatI hai| ubhayammi vi nAyavvA, pellamadeMte va jaM paave|| upAzraya ke dvAra para Akara sthavirA sAdhvI abhinna pralaMboM isI prakAra jisa gaNa meM kevala eka-eka pakSa hI hotA hai ko tor3akara upAzraya meM praveza karatI hai| yadi bAhara sthAna na arthAt kevala saMyatapakSa athavA kevala saMyatIpakSa hI hotA hai ho to sthavirA sAdhvI sAre pralaMba gaNinI ko sauMpa detI hai to vahAM pratyeka pakSa kI SoDazikA bhajanA-bhaMgaracanA karanI aura gaNinI unake Tukar3e karatI hai| caahie| pUrva gAthA meM saMyatoM kI saMyatoM ke sAtha cAraNikA meM 1067.kakkhaMtarukkhavegacchiyAisU mA hu NUmae trunnii| prApta solaha bhaMga batalAe haiN| prastuta gAthA ke anusAra to bhinnaM chubhati paDiggahesu na ya dijjae sylN|| saMyatiyoM pravartinI, gaNAvacchedinI, abhiSekA aura bhikSuNItaruNI zramaNiyAM kakSAntara meM, ukkha pahane hue vastra ke se saMbaMdhita solaha bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM 'ubhaya' zabda se ubhaya eka chora meM athavA vaikakSikI-zramaNiyoM ke upakaraNa gaNAdhipati kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| unase saMbaMdhita bhI yahI vizeSa meM abhinna pralaMba ko na chupA le, isalie unheM vaha nahIM bhaMgaracanA hotI hai| pUrvavat balAt lene athavA na dene para diyA jaataa| bhikSAgrahaNakAla meM unake pAtroM meM bhinna pralaMba prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA Atma-saMyama-virAdhanA se DAlA jAtA hai, pUrA athavA avidhibhinna pralaMba nahIM diyA saMbaMdhita jo prAyazcitta AtA hai, vaha bhI use vahana karanA jaataa| hotA hai| 1068.evaM esA jayaNA, apariggahiesu hoi khettesu| 1072. cauvaggo vi hu acchau, asaMtharA''gaMtugA ya vccNtu| tivihehiM pariggaeiha, imA u jayaNA tahiM hoi|| . vatthavvA va asaMthare, mottu gilANassa sNghaaddN| isa prakAra yaha yatanA aparigRhIta kSetroM meM karanI caahie| jahAM ye cAra varga-vAstavya sAdhu aura sAdhviyAM tathA trividha arthAt saMyata, saMyatI tathA tadubhaya-inase parigRhIta AgaMtuka sAdhu aura sAdhviyAM-eka hI kSetra meM rahate haiM aura kSetra viSayaka yaha yatanA hai| vahAM cAroM kA saMstaraNa nahIM hotA ho to AMgatuka vahAM se 1069.puvogahie khette, tiviheNa gaNeNa jai gaNo tiviho| cale jaaeN| athavA asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM vAstavya varga ejjAhi tayaM khettaM, ome jayaNA tahiM kA nnuu|| vihAra kara de| kintu yadi koI glAna ho aura vaha vAstavya vividha gaNa (saMyata, saMyatI tathA tadubhaya) dvArA pUrva varga se athavA AgaMtuka varga se saMbaMdhita ho to, vaha glAna parigRhIta kSetra meM yadi tIna prakAra kA gaNa aura A jAe to saMghATaka ke sAtha vahIM rhe| kyA samAgata gaNa ko vAstavyagaNa dvArA avagraha die jAne 1073.emeva saMjaINaM, vuDDI-taruNINa juNgitkmaaii| para kyA yatanA hai? pAyAdivigala taruNI, ya acchae buDio pese||
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam isI prakAra zramaNiyoM kI nirgamanavidhi kahanI caahie| 1079. paNagAi mAsapatto, tAhe nimmIsuvakkhaDaM bhinnaM / vRddha aura taruNa zramaNiyoM meM yadi taruNa zramaNiyAM nimmIsa uvakkhaDiyaM, giNhati tAhe ttiybhNge| niSpratyapAya hoM to ve vahAM se prasthAna kareM, vRddha sAdhviyAM yatanApUrvaka gaveSaNA karate hue paMcaka prAyazcitta vAle vahIM rheN| isI prakAra juMgita aura ajuMgita meM ajuMgita vahAM sthAna se prAraMbha kara jaba bhinnamAsa prAyazcitta kA atikramaNa se prasthAna kara deN| pAda Adi se juMgita vahIM rheN| yadi taruNa kara laghumAsa prApta hotA hai taba dravyataH bhAvataH bhinna nirmizrazramaNiyoM kA prasthAna sapratyapAya ho to ve vahIM raheM aura vRddha pralaMba jo upaskRta hai tathA zuddhodana aura mizropaskRta kA sAdhviyAM prasthAna kara deN| adhyavapUraka hai, use svagrAma-paragrAma meM liyA jA sakatA hai| 1074.evaM tesi ThiyANaM, pattegaM vA vi ahava missaannN| jaba vaha caramabhaMga meM prApta na ho to nirmizra-upaskRta hI omammi asaMtharaNe, imA u jayaNA jahiM pgyN| tIsare bhaMga meM liyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AcArya Adi kA usa kSetra meM pratyeka varga ke 1080. emeva pauliyA'paulie ya carima-taiyA bhave bhNgaa| rUpa meM sthita hone athavA mizrarUpa meM dvivarga, trivarga, osahi-phalamAIsuM, jaM cA''InnaM tagaM neyaM / / caturvarga-sthita hone para avamakAla meM asaMstaraNa hone para isI prakAra pakva aura apakva kA tIsarA aura cauthA bhaMga isa prakRta pralaMbasUtragata yatanA kA pAlana kre| hotA hai| auSadhI-dhAnya Adi tathA phala Adi jo AcIrNa haiM 1075.oyaNa-mIse-nimmIsuvakkhaDe pkk-aam-pttege| arthAt pUrvAcAryoM dvArA gRhIta haiM, ve lie jA sakate haiN| sAdhAraNa saggAme, paragAme bhAvao vi bhe| 1081. sagalA-'sagalAinne,mIsovakkhaDiya natthi hANI u| odana, mizropaskRta, nirmizropaskRta, pakva, kaccA, jaiuM amissagahaNaM, carimadue jaM annaainn|| pratyeka vanaspati, sAdhAraNa vanaspati-inako yathAkrama pahale pUrvAcAryoM dvArA gRhIta sakala athavA asakala, mizrita svagrAma meM aura pazcAt paragrAma meM grahaNa kre| athavA nirmizrita upaskRta dhAnya, jinameM paMcaka parihAni kA 1076.battIsAI jA ekka ghAsa khavaNaM va na vi ya se haannii| prAyazcitta nahIM hai| pUrvAcAryoM dvArA anAcIrNa hai tIsare tathA AvAsaesu acchau, jA chammAse na ya plNbe|| cauthe bhaMgavartI amizra kA grahaNa kre| pramANaprApta AhAra kA parimANa hai-odana ke battIsa 1082. jai tAva pihugamAI, satthovahayA vi hot'nnaainnnnaa| kvl| yadi eka-do-cAra kavala nyUna lene para bhI Avazyaka kiM puNa asatthuvahayA, pesI pavvAyasaraDU y|| yogoM meM koI hAni na hotI ho to ve muni usa sthiti meM vahAM yadi pRthuka (pake hue brIhi bhrASTra meM bhune jAne para unake rhe| pralaMba kA grahaNa na kreN| yadi eka bhI kavala na mile to do phAr3a ho jAte haiM, unakA chilakA nikala jAtA hai, ve upavAsa, belA, telA yAvat chaha mAsa taka tapasyA kara pRthuka kahalAte haiN|) Adi zastropahata hone para bhI anAcIrNa samAdhi meM rhe| paraMtu pralaMba grahaNa na kre| hote haiM to jo azastropahata pralaMboM kI laMbI phAMkeM tathA 1077.jAvaiyaM vA labbhai, saggAme suddha sesa prgaame| pramlAna vRnta vAle saraDU (bina guThalI par3e phala) kaise AcIrNa mIsaM ca uvakkhaDiyaM, suddhajjhavapUragaM gennhe|| ho sakate haiM? jitanA zuddha odana svagrAma meM prApta ho vaha grahaNa kare 1083. sAdhAraNe vi evaM, mIsA-'mIse vi hoti bhNgaao| aura yadi vaha paryApta na ho to zeSa paragrAma se le| yadi paNagAdI gurupatto, savvavisohIya jaya taahe|| zuddhodana svagrAma aura paragrAma meM paryApta na mile to pralaMboM se sAdhAraNa-ananta vanaspati ke viSaya meM pratyeka vanaspati mizrita-upaskRta, jo zuddhodana kA adhyavapUraka hotA hai, use kI bhAMti mizropaskRta, nirmizropaskRta meM cauthA aura tIsarA grahaNa kre| bhaMga hotA hai| tIsare bhaMga meM jaba nirmizropaskRta prApta nahIM 1078.tattha vi paDhamaM jaM mIsuvakkhaDaM davva-bhAvato bhinnN| hotA taba paMcaka parihAni se gurumAsa prApta ho taba sAdhAraNa davvAbhinnavimissaM, tassa'sati uvakkhaDaM taahe|| nirmizropaskRta grahaNa karatA hai| yadi tIsare bhaMga se bhI prApta usameM bhI sabase pahale dravyataH tathA bhAvataH bhinna pralaMboM na ho to sabhI vizodhikoTi ke grahaNa karane meM prayatna karanA se mizra aura upaskRta kA grahaNa kre| usake abhAva caahie| meM dravyataH abhinna, pralaMboM se vimizra tathA upaskRta kA 1084. kamme AdesadugaM, mUluttare tAhe bi kali pttege| grahaNa kre| dAvara kalI aNaMte, tAhe jayaNAe juttss| 1. pakva arthAta agni se sNskaarit| apakva kA artha hai agni yA iMdhana ke binA bhI jo nirjIva ho gayA hai|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AdhAkarma saMbaMdhI do Adeza haiM-mUlagaNopaghAtI AdhAkarma aura uttaraguNopaghAtI aadhaakrm| AdhAkarma meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| pratyeka vanaspati meM pahale aura dUsare bhaMga meM cturlghu| isa prakAra prAyazcitta ke AdhAra para AdhAkarma guruka hai| vratoM kI apekSA se prathama-dvitIya bhaMga guruka haiM, kyoMki unameM prANAtipAta vrata kA lopa hotA hai| athavA AdhAkarma uttaraguNoM kA ghAta karane ke kAraNa laghutara hotA hai| ye do Adeza haiN| ina donoM AdezoM meM yadi AdhAkarma prApta na hotA ho to pratyeka vanaspati dvitIyabhaMga meM lI jA sakatI hai| usake abhAva meM 'kali' arthAt prathama bhaMga meM grahaNa kre| usake abhAva meM ananta vanaspati 'dvApara' dvitIya bhaMga meM aura usake abhAva meM 'kali' prathama bhaMga meM lI jA sakatI hai| anantakAya bhI prathama bhaMga meM prApta na ho to yatanAyukta hokara jahAM alpatara karmabaMdha ho vaha grahaNa kre| 1085. emeva saMjaINa vi, vihi avihI navari tattha naannttN| savvattha vi saggAme, paragAme bhAvao vi bhe|| isI prakAra zramaNiyoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| vizeSa hai-vidhibhinna avidhibhinna prlNb| vidhibhinna pralaMba svagrAma yA paragrAma-sarvatra liyA jA sakatA hai| pahale chaThe bhaMga, pazcAt paaNcvaaN-cauthaa| usake abhAva meM bhAvataH avidhibhinna pralaMba kA bhI sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1087. tesu sapariggahesuM, khettesuM sAhuvirahiesuM vaa| kiccirakAlaM kappar3a, vasiuM ahavA vikappo u|| sAdhuoM dvArA parigRhIta athavA sAdhu virahita kSetroM meM kitane kAla taka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko rahanA kalpatA hai yaha prastuta sUtra kA pratipAdya hai| vikalpataH yaha bhI sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| 1088. AdipadaM niddese, vA u vibhAsA samuccaye vA vi| gammo gamaNijjo vA, karANa gasae va buddhaadii| sUtragata Adipada (se gAmaMsi vA) 'se' zabda nirdeza arthAt upanyAsa ke artha meM tathA 'vA' zabda svagata aneka bhedoM athavA samuccaya kA vAcaka hai| grAma kA artha hai jahAM 18 prakAra ke 'kara' gamanIya hote haiM, lagate haiM athavA grAma kA artha hai vaha sthAna jo buddhi Adi guNoM ko grasa letA hai, naSTa kara detA hai| 1089. natthettha karo nagaraM, kheDaM puNa hoi dhuulipaagaarN| kabbaDagaM tu kunagaraM, maDaMbagaM savvato chinnaM / / jahAM kisI prakAra kA 'kara' nahIM lagatA vaha nakara-nagara kahalAtA hai| jo dhUlI ke prakAra se yukta hotA hai vaha kheTa aura kunagara karbaTa kahalAtA hai| sarvataH chinna arthAt jisake cAroM dizAoM meM DhAI gavyUti taka koI grAma na ho vaha maDaMba kahalAtA hai| 1090. jalapaTTaNaM ca thalapaTTaNaM ca iti paTTaNaM bhave duvihN| ayamAi AgarA khalu, doNamuhaM jl-thlphennN| pattana ke do prakAra haiM-jalapattana aura sthlpttn| loha Adi ke Akara kahalAte haiN| jo jalamArga aura sthalamArgadonoM se jur3A huA ho vaha droNamukha hai| jaise bhRgukaccha, tAmraliptI aadi| 1091. nigama negamavaggo, vasai jahiM rAyahANi jahiM raayaa| ___tAvasamAI Asama, niveso satthAijattA vaa|| jahAM vaNikvarga rahatA hai vaha hai nigama, jahAM rAjA rahatA hai vaha hai rAjadhAnI, tApasoM kA Azrama kahalAtA hai| niveza vaha hai jahAM sArtha AvAsita hotA hai athavA yAtrAyita loga jahAM Thaharate haiN| 1092. saMvAho saMvoDhuM, vasati jahiM pvvyaaivismesu| ghoso u goulaM aMsiyA u gaamddhmaaiiyaa|| kRSaka anyatra khetI kara tathA vaNik varga vyApAra kara apanA mAla parvata Adi viSama sthAnoM meM rakhakara svayaM jahAM rahatA hai usa vasati ko saMbodha kahA jAtA hai| ghoSa kA artha hai-gokul| aMzikA usa sthAna kA nAma hai jahAM gAMva kA AdhAbhAga, eka tihAI bhAga, cauthA bhAga rahatA hai, vaha graamaaNsh| mAsakappa-padaM se gAmaMsi vA nagaraMsi vA kheDaMsi vA kabbaDaMsi vA maDaMbaMsi vA paTTaNaMsi vA AgaraMsi vA doNamuhaMsi vA nigamaMsi vA rAyahANiMsi vA AsamaMsi vA nivesaMsi vA saMbAhaMsi vA ghosaMsi vA aMsiyaMsi vA paDabheyaNasi saMkaraMsi vA saparikkhevaMsi abAhiriyaMsi kappai niggaMthANaM hemaMtagimhAsu egaM mAsaM vtthe| (sUtra 6) 1086. vutto khalu AhAro, iyANi vasahIvihiM tu vnnei| so vA katthuvabhujjai, AhAro esa sNbNdho|| pUrvasUtra meM AhAra viSayaka vidhi nirUpita kI gaI hai| prastuta sUtra meM vasatividhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| athavA AhAra kA upabhoga kahAM kiyA jAe-yaha bhI isa sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ==bRhatkalpabhASyam 1093. nANAdisAgayANaM, bhijjati puDA u jattha bhNddaannN| vahIM taka grAma hai| vizuddhatama naya kahatA hai-jahAM taka grAma puDabheyaNaM tagaM saMkaro ya kesiMci kaayvvo|| kA udapAna kUpa hai vahAM taka grAma hai| dUsarA kahatA hai jahAM jahAM nAnA dizAoM se Agata bhAMDoM ke puTa vikraya ke taka avyakta arthAt bAlaka khelane ke lie jAte haiM vahAM taka lie khole jAte haiM, vaha sthAna puTabhedana kahalAtA hai| kucheka grAma hai| vizuddhatara naya kahatA hai-choTe bAlaka reMgate AcAryoM ke matAnusAra yahAM 'saMkara' pATha adhika honA hue jitane bhUbhAga kA atikramaNa karate haiM, utanA bhUbhAga hai caahie| 'saMkara' kA artha hai- grAma, kheTa, Azrama aadi| graam| 1094. nAmaM ThavaNAgAmo, davvaggAmo ya bhUtagAmo y|| 1099. evaM visuddhanigamassa vaiparikkhevaparivuDo gaamo| __AunjidiyagAmo, piu-mAU-bhAvagAmo y|| vavahArassa vi evaM, saMgaho jahiM gaamsmvaao|| grAma zabda ke nau nikSepa haiM-nAmagrAma, sthApanAgrAma, isa prakAra naigamanaya kI anekavidha paribhASAoM ko dravyagrAma, bhUtagrAma, AtodyagrAma, indriyagrAma, pitRgrAma, chor3akara vizuddha naigamanaya kahatA hai ki jitanA bhUbhAga bAr3a ke mAtRgrAma, bhaavgraam| parikSepa se parivRta hai utane bhUbhAga ko grAma kahanA caahie| 1095 jIvA-'jIvasamudao, gAmo ko kaM nao kahaM icche| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra bhI yahI paribhASA hai| saMgrahanaya ke AdiNayo'Negaviho, tivikappo aMtimanao u|| anusAra jahAM grAmavAsiyoM kA ekatra milana hotA hai, vahAM kaunasA naya kisa grAma ko dravyagrAma kahatA hai? jo jIva taka grAma mAnanA caahie| aura ajIva kA samudaya hai, vaha dravyagrAma hai| Adinaya arthAt 1100. jaM vA paDhama kAuM, sesaga gAmo nivissai sa gaamo| naigamanaya ke aneka prakAra haiN| aMtima naya hai shbdny| usake taM deulaM sabhA vA majjhima goTTho pavA vA vi|| tIna vikalpa haiM-zabda, samabhirUr3ha aura evNbhuut| jisa sthAna ko prathama mAnakara, Adi mAnakara gAMva kA 1096. gAvo taNAti sImA, ArAmudapANa ceddruuvaanni|| niveza hotA hai, phira cAhe vaha devakula ho, sabhAsthAna ho, vADI ya vANamaMtara, uggaha tatto ya aahiptii|| grAmamadhyavartI ho, goSTha ho athavA prapA ho, vaha grAma (anekavidha naigamanaya ke anusAra grAma zabda kI vyAkhyA) kahalAtA hai| gAya, tRNahAraka, sImA, ArAma, udapAna, ceDarUpa, vATi, 1101. ujjusuyassa nioo, patteyagharaM tu hoi ekkekkaM / vAnamantara, avagraha aura adhipti| (isakI vistRta vyAkhyA udveti vasati va vaseNa jassa saddassa so gaamo|| agalI gAthAoM meN|) niyoga kA artha hai-graam| RjusUtra naya ke anusAra 1097. gAvo vayaMti dUraM, pi jaM tu tnn-ktttthhaargaadiiyaa| pratyeka AvAsIya gRha eka-eka grAma hai| zabdanaya ke anusAra sUruTTie gatA eMti atthamaMte tato gaamo|| jisa kisI ke vaza se grAma ujar3a jAtA hai athavA punaH (prathama naya kahatA hai-gAyeM jitane bhUbhAga meM carane ke lie basatA hai, vaha grAma kA adhipati grAma zabda dvArA vyavahRta jAtI haiM, vaha sArA bhUbhAga grAma kahalAtA hai| taba vizuddha hotA hai| naigama naya kahatA hai-) 1102. tasseva u gAmassA, ko kaM saMThANamicchati nao u| gAyeM to bahuta dUra-dUra taka carane ke lie calI jAtI haiM, tattha ime saMThANA, havaMti khalu mllgaadiiyaa|| vaha sArA bhUbhAga grAma nahIM khlaataa| sUryodaya hone para usI grAma kA kaunasA naya kaisA saMsthAna cAhatA hai, tRNahAraka, kASThahAraka Adi tRNa yA kASTha ke lie jitanI isakA vivecana hai| grAma ke mallaka Adi saMsthAna hote haiN| dUra jAte haiM aura sUryAsta ke samaya lauTa Ate haiM, utanA 1103. uttANaga omaMthiya, saMpuDae khaMDamallae tivihe| bhUbhAga hotA hai graam| bhittI paDAli valabhI, akkhADaga ruyaga kaasve| 1098. parisIma pi vayaMti hu,suddhataro bhaNati jA sasImA tu| 1104. majjhe gAmassa'gaDo, buddhicchedA tato u rjjuuo| ujjANa avattA vA, ukkIlaMtA u suddhyro|| nikkhamma mUlapAde, giNhatIo vaI pttaa|| zuddhatara naigamanaya kahatA hai-yaha bhI ucita nahIM hai, 1105. omaMthie vi evaM, deula rukkho va jassa mjjhmmi| kyoMki tRNahAraka Adi ghAsa ke lie parasImA meM bhI jA kUvassuvariM rukkho, aha saMpuDamallao naam| sakate haiN| vahAM taka grAma nahIM hotaa| svasImA taka hI grAma 1106. jai kUvAI pAsammi hoti to khaMumallao hoi| hotA hai| vizuddhatara naya kahatA hai jahAM taka grAma kA udyAna hai puvvAvararukkhehiM, samaseDhIhiM bhave bhittii|| 1. gAmo tti vA niou ti vA eghuuN| (vizeSacUrNi)
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1107. pAsaTTie paDAlI, valabhI caukoNa iMsi dIhA u caukoNesu jai dumA, havaMti akkhADato tamhA // 1108. baDAgAraThiehiM ruyago puNa veDhio taruvarehiM / tikoNo kAsavao, churadharagaM kAsavaM vitI // grAma-saMsthAna ke bAraha prakAra haiM- 1. uttAnakamallakasaMsthita 2. adhomukhamallakasaMsthita 3. sampuTakamallakasaMsthita 9. valabhIsaMsthita 4. utAnakhaMDamallakasaMsthita 10. akSavATakasaMsthita 5. adhomukhakhaMDamallakasaMsthita 11. rucakasaMsthita 6. sampuTakhaMDamallakasaMsthita 12. kAzyapasaMsthita 1. uttAnamallakasaMsthAna jisa grAma ke madhyabhAga meM kUpa hai, buddhi se usake pUrva Adi dizAoM meM cheda kI parikalpanA kI jAtI hai| phira kUpa ke adhastana tala se buddhikRta cheda ke dvArA rajjuoM ko dizA vidizAoM meM nikAlakara gharoM ke mUlapAda ke Upara se grahaNa karate hue grAmaparyantavartI vRti taka tiryak vistArita kiyA jAtA hai, phira Upara abhimukha hokara UMcAI meM ve harmyataloM ke samIbhUta hokara vahAM paTahaccheda se uparata ho jAtI haiN| isa AkAra vAlA uttAnaka mallakasaMsthita grAma kahalAtA hai, UrdhvAbhimukha zarAva (sikore) kA AkAra aisA hI hotA hai| 7. bhittisaMsthita 8. paDAlikAsaMsthita 2. adhomukhamallakasaMsthAna - yaha saMsthAna bhI aisA hI hai / vizeSa yaha hai ki jisa gAMva ke madhya bevakula hai yA bahuta UMcA vRkSa hai, usa devakula Adi ke zikhara se rajjuoM ko utArakara tirache meM vRti paryanta le jAyA jAtA hai| vahAM se adhomukha ho gharoM ke pAdamUla taka grahaNa kara paTahaccheda se uparata hone para yaha saMsthAna banatA hai| 3. sampuTakamallakasaMsthAna jisa grAma ke madhyabhAga meM kUpa hai, usake Upara UMcA vRkSa hai to usa kUpa ke adhastala se rajju nikAlakara gharoM ke mUlapAda ke nIce-nIce le jAkara vRti paryanta le jAyA jAtA hai| phira Urdhva abhimukha hokara harmyatana kI samazreNIbhUta rajju ko vRkSa zikhara se utArakara vRti paryanta le jAte haiN| phira adhomukhI hokara use kUpasaMbaMdhI rajju ke agrabhAga ke sAtha saMghaTita kiyA jAtA hai| yaha sampuTakamallakasaMsthAna hai| 4-6. uttAna - adhomukha- sampuTakhaMDamallakasaMsthAna- jisa grAma ke bAhara eka dizA meM kUpa hai, usa eka dizA ko chor3akara zeSa sAta dizAoM meM rajju ko nikAlakara use tiryak vRti taka le jAkara Upara se harmyatala taka lAkara paTahaccheda se uparata hone para uttAnakhaMDamallakasaMsthAna banatA 199 hai| adhomukhakhaMDamallaka aura sampuTakhaMDamallakasaMsthAna bhI aisA hI hotA hai| ina donoM meM vizeSa itanA hai ki pahale meM eka dizA meM devakula yA UMcA vRkSa hotA hai, dUsare meM eka dizA meM kUpa aura usake Upara vRkSa hotA hai| + 7. bhittisaMsthAna - jisa gAMva kI pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM samazreNI meM vyavasthita vRkSa hoM, vaha bhittisaMsthita grAma hai| 8. paDAlikAsaMsthAna - jisa gAMva kI pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM vRkSa samazreNI meM tathA pArzvabhAga meM vRkSayugala samazreNI meM avasthita hoM, vaha paDAlikAsaMsthita grAma hai| 9. valabhIsaMsthAna jisa gAMva ke cAroM koNoM meM ISada dIrgha vRkSa vyavasthita hoM, vaha valabhIsaMsthita grAma hai| 10. akSavATakasaMsthAna - 'akSavATa ' - malloM ke yuddha kA abhyAsasthala jaise samacaturasra hotA hai, vaise hI jisa gAMva ke cAroM koNoM meM vRkSa hote haiM, usase yaha caturvidizAvartI vRkSoM ke dvArA samacaturasra rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai, vaha akSavATakasaMsthita grAma hai| 11. rucakasaMsthAna- yadyapi gAMva svayaM sama nahIM hotA, tathA jo rucakavalayaparvata kI bhAMti vRttAkAra meM vyavasthita vRkSoM se veSTita hai, vaha rucakasaMsthita grAma hai| 12. kAzyapasaMsthAna jo gAMva trikoNa rUpa meM niviSTa hai. vaha kAzyapasaMsthita grAma hai| athavA jisa gAMva ke bAhara eka ora do tathA dUsarI ora eka isa prakAra tIna vRkSa trikoNa rUpa meM sthita haiM, vaha kAzyapasaMsthita grAma hai| nApita ke zuragRha ko kAzyapa kahA jAtA hai vaha trikoNa hotA hai| 1109. paDhamettha paDahachedaM, A kAsava kaDaga - koTTimaM taio / nANi AhipatiM vA sahanayA tinni icchaMti // prathama arthAta naigamanaya paTahacchevalakSaNa vAlA saMsthAna mAnanA hai, saMgrahanaya kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| vyavahAranaya bhittisaMsthAna se kAzyapasaMsthAna paryanta mAnatA hai| tIsarA RjusUjanaya kaTakatRNAdimaya, koTTima-pASANAdicandrabhUmika vAle saMsthAna ko mAnatA hai| tInoM zabdanaya jJAnI adhipati ko saMsthAna rUpa meM mAnate haiN| 1110. saMgahiyamasaMgahio, saMgahio tiviha mallayaM niyamA bhittAdI jA kAsavo, asaMgaho beti saMThANaM // naigamanaya do prakAra kA hotA hai- sAMgrahika tathA asAMgrahika / sAMgahika kA artha hai- sAmAnyagrAhI / sAMgrahika naigamanaya niyamataH tIna prakAra kA saMsthAna mAnatA he uttAnaka, avagamukha tathA saMpuTAkAra saMpUrNa athavA khaMDa mallaka ke paTahacchevalakSaNa saMsthAna asAMgrahika naigaganaya
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 bhittisaMsthAna se lekara kAzyapasaMsthAna paryanta sabhI saMsthAnoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| 1111. nimmA ghara va bhUmiya, taio duhaNA vi jAva paavNti| nANissAhipaissa va jaM saMThANaM tu sahassa // tIsarA RjusUtranaya mUlapAdavAle gRha, vRti yA stUpa kA saMsthAna tathA AkAza meM Upara uThA huA mudgara jitane AkAzatala ko prApta karatA hai, usa sImA taka kA saMsthAna mAnatA hai| jJAnI adhipati kA athavA grAmAdhipati kA jo saMsthAna hai vaha zabdanaya kA viSaya hai| 1112. caudasaviho puNa bhave, bhUtaggAmo tihA u Atojjo / sotAdidiyagAmo, tivihA purisA piuggAmo // bhUtagrAma (prANiyoM kA samUha) ke cauvaha bheda haiN|" AtodhagrAma ke tIna bheda haiM- SaDjagrAma, madhyamagrAma tathA gaMdhAragrAma / zrotrendriya Adi indriyoM kA samudayaindriyagrAma | pitRgrAma hai tIna prakAra ke puruSa - tiryagyonika puruSa, manuSyayonika puruSa aura devayonikapuruSa / 1113. tiriyA- umara naraitthI, mAuggAmaM pi tivihamicchati / nANAitigaM bhAve, jao va tesiM samuppattI // pUrva AcArya tIna prakAra kA mAtRgrAma batalAte haiMtiryakyonikastrI, devayonikastrI aura manuSyayonikastrI / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA samavAya - yaha hai bhAvagrAma athavA jJAna Adi kA utpatti sthala bhAvagrAma hai| 1114. tityagarA jiNa caudasa, dasa bhinne saMvigga taha asaMvigge / sAruviya vaya daMsaNa, paDimAo bhAvagAmo u| tIrthaMkara, jina ( kevalI), caturdazapUrvadhara, dazapUrvadhara, asaMpUrNavazapUrvaghara, saMvigna ( udyatavihArI), asaMvigna, sArUpika aNuvratadhArIzrAvaka darzanazrAvaka (avirata samyagdRSTi), pratimA- ye sAre bhAvagrAma mAne jAte haiN| 1115. caraNa karaNasaMpannA, parIsahaparAyagA mahAbhAgA / titthagarA bhagavaMto, bhAveNa u esa gaamvihii|| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn caraNa-karaNa se saMpanna, parISahoM ko jitane vAle, mahAbhAga bhAvagrAma hote haiM unako dekhate hI bhavyajIvoM meM bodhibIja utpanna ho jAtA hai| yaha bhAvagrAma kI vidhi vaktavya hai| 1 1116.jA sammabhAviyAo, paDimA iyarA na bhAvagAmo u / bhAvo jar3a natthi tahiM naNu kAraNa kannaDavayAro // 1. egidiya sahamiyarA, sannigarapaNidiyA ya sviticuu| pajjattA'pajjattA, bhaeNaM caudasa ggAmA // (vR. pR. 348) 2. sArUpika- zvetavastradhArI, kSura se muMDita sira, bhikSATana se jIvana calAne vAle athavA pachAkar3A vizeSa / (vR. pR. 349) bRhatkalpabhASyam jo samyagdRSTiparigRhIta pratimA hai, vaha bhAvagrAma hai| itara arthAt jo midhyAdRSTiparigRhIta pratimA hai, vaha bhAvayAma nahIM hai| ziSya ne pUchA- jahAM bhAva-jJAna Adi nahIM hai vahAM bhAvagrAma kaise ho sakatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra mAnakara bhAvagrAma kahA jA sakatA hai, jaisepratimA ko dekhakara ArdrakakumAra ko saMbodhi prApta huI thii| 1117. evaM khu bhAvagAmo, NiNhagamAI vi jaha mayaM tubbhaM / amavaccaM ko Nu hu, avvivarIto vadijjAhiM || ziSya ne pUchA- 'kAraNe kAryopacAra ke mAdhyama se Apane pratimA ko bhAvagrAma mAnA hai to nihnavoM ko bhI bhAvagrAma mAnanA hogaa| AcArya kahate haiM yaha tumhArA avacana hai, asamaMjasa pralApa hai, kyoMki samyantattvavedI aisA viparIta kathana nahIM karatA / 1118. jai vihu sammuppAo, kAsaha daguNa niNhae hojjA / micchattahayasaIyA tahAvi te vajJaNijjA u|| yadyapi nihavoM ko dekhakara kisI ke mana meM darzanasamyaktva kI utpatti ho sakatI hai, phira bhI una nivA~ kI sarvajJavacanoM kI smRti mithyAtva se dUSita hotI hai ataH ve varjanIya hote haiN| 1119. AhAra- uvahi-sayaNA-''saNovabhogesu jo u pAuggo / eyaM vayaMti gAmaM, jeNa'higAro ihaM satte // ziSya ne pUchA- prastuta prasaMga meM kisa prakAra ke grAma kA adhikAra hai? AcArya kahate hai-AhAra, upadhi, zayana, Asana- inameM jo upabhoga ke lie kalpya haiM, ve grAma kahe jAte haiN| prastuta sUtra meM inakA hI adhikAra hai| 1120. emeva ya nagarAdI, nevavvA hoti ANupubbIe / - jaM jaM jujjai jattha u, joeavvaM tagaM tattha // jisa prakAra 'grAma' pada kI prarUpaNA kI hai, usI prakAra nagara Adi kI prarUpaNA bhI anupUrvI se karanI caahie| jahAMjahAM nagara Adi padoM meM dravya sthApanA Adi kI yojanA karanI hotI hai, vahAM-vahAM unakI yojanA karanI caahie| 1121. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khitte kAle taheva bhAve y| eso u parikkheve nikkhevo chabbiho hoi // parikSepa pada kA yaha chaha prakAra kA nikSepa hai-nAmaparikSepa, sthApanAparikSepa, dravyaparikSepa, kSetraparikSepa, kAlaparikSepa aura bhAvaparikSepa / 3. ziSya ne pUchA- tIrthaMkara Adi ratnatrayI se samanvita hone ke kAraNa bhAvagrAma haiM kintu asaMvigna Adi bhAvagrAma kaise ? AcArya kahate haiM- ye sabhI yathAvatprarUpaNA karate haiM aura aneka vyakti inase ratnatrayI prApta karate haiN| ataH ye bhI bhAvagrAma kahe jA sakate haiN| (vR. pR. 349) .
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1122.saccittAdI davve, saccitto dupayamAyago tiviho| mIso desaciyAdI, accitto hoimo ttth|| dravyaparikSepa ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| sacitta ke tIna bheda haiM-dvipada, catuSpada aura apd| mizra ke bhI ye hI tIna prakAra haiN| 'deseciyAdI'-eka deza meM upacita hai sacetana aura eka deza meM upacita hai acetn| yaha mizraparikSepa hai| acitta parikSepa yaha hotA hai1123.pAsANiTTaga-maTTiya-khoDa-kaDaga-kaMTigA bhave dvve| khAiya-sara-nai-gaDDA-pavvaya-duggANi khettmmi|| pASANamaya prAkAra (dvArikA meM), IMToM kA prAkAra (Anandapura meM), miTTI kA prAkAra (sumanomukha nagara meM), khoDa arthAt kASThamaya prAkAra, bAMsoM kA prAkAra, kAMToM kA prAkAra-ye sAre dravyaprAkAra haiN| khAtikA, tAlAba, garttA, nadI, parvata, durga-ye jisa kSetra ko veSTita karate haiM yaha kSetra parikSepa hai| 1124.vAsAratte aipANiyaM ti gimhe apANiyaM nccaa| kAleNa parikkhittaM, teNa tamanne prihrNti|| varSArAtra meM atipAnI ke kAraNa, grISma Rtu meM apAnI ke kAraNa jisa nagara Adi kA anya rAjA parihAra kara dete haiM, vaha kAlaparikSipta kahalAtA hai| 1125.naccA naravaiNo stt-saar-buddhii-prkkmvisese| bhAveNa parikkhittaM, teNa tamanne prihrNti|| jisa rAjA ke pAsa sattva-dhairya, sAra-bAhya aura Abhyantara (bAhya-senA Adi, Abhyantara-svarNa Adi), buddhi aura parAkrama vizeSa hotA hai-vaha nagara bhAvaparikSipta hotA hai| aise nagara kA dUsare rAjA parihAra kara dete haiN| 1126.nAma ThavaNA davie, khitte kAle taheva bhAve y| ____ mAsassa parUvaNayA, pagayaM puNa kaalmaasennN|| mAsa zabda ke chaha nikSepa haiM-nAmamAsa, sthApanAmAsa, dravyamAsa, kSetramAsa, kAlamAsa aura bhaavmaas| prastuta sUtra meM kAlamAsa prakRta hai| 1127.davve bhavito nivvattio u khettaM tu jammi vnnnnnnyaa| kAlo jahi vaNijjai, nakkhattAdI va pNcviho|| jo mASarUpa meM utpanna hogA athavA mUlottaraguNanivartita mASa hai vaha dravyamASa hai| kSetramAsa-jisa kSetra meM mAsakalpa kI varNanA kI jAtI hai athavA mASa kA vapana kiyA jAtA hai| kAlamAsa-jisa kAla meM mAsa kalpa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| athavA mASa kA vapana kiyA jAtA hai| athavA zrAvaNa Adi maas| athavA nakSatra Adi pAMca prakAra kA kaalmaas| 1128.nakkhatto khalu mAso, sattAvIsaM hvNt'horttaa| bhAgA ya ekkavIsaM, sattaTTikaraNa cheeNaM / / 1129.auNattIsaM caMdo, bisaTTi bhAgA ya huMti bttiisaa| kammo tIsaidivaso, tIsA addhaM ca aaicco|| 1130.abhivaDDi ikvatIsA, cauvIsaM bhAgasayaM ca tighiinnN| bhAve mUlAijuo, pagayaM puNa kmmmaasennN|| nakSatramAsa 2721 ahorAtra pramANa kA hotA hai| cAndramAsa 2932 ahorAtra kA hotA hai| karmamAsa (RtumAsa) tIsa ahorAtra kA tathA AdityamAsa sAr3he bIsa ahorAtra kA hotA hai| abhinavardhita 31.24 ahorAtra kA hotA hai| bhAvamASa mUlAdi yukta hotA hai, arthAt mASa kA mUla, kanda, skaMdha Adi rUpa hotA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM karmamAsa (RtumAsa) kA adhikAra hai| 1131.jiNa suddha ahAlaMde, gacche mAso taheva ajjaannN| eesiM nANattaM, vocchAmi ahaannupuviie| jinakalpika, zuddhaparihArika, yathAlaMdakalpika, gacchavAsI-sthavirakalpika tathA AryikAoM kA mAsakalpa saMbaMdhI jo vidhi hai, nAnAtva hai, usakA maiM kramazaH pratipAdana kruuNgaa| 1132.pavvajjA sikkhApayamatthaggahaNaM ca aniyao vaaso| nipphattI ya vihAro, sAmAyArI ThiI cev|| jinakalpika kI pravrajyA, zikSApada, arthagrahaNa, aniyatavAsa, niSpatti, vihAra tathA unakI sAmAcArI aura sthiti| (isakA vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 1133.soccA'bhisameccA vA, pavvajjA abhisamAgamo ttth| jAissaraNAIo, sanimittamanimittao vA vi|| tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi kI dezanA ko sunakara, athavA apanI sanmati se avabodha prApta kara athavA sanimitta yA animitta se hone vAlI jAtismRti kI abhisamAgamatA-prApti se ve pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiN| 1134.soccA u hoi dhamma, sa keriso keNa vA kheyvyo| ke tassa guNA vuttA, dosA annuvaaykhnnaae| dharma ko sunane se pravrajyA-prApti hotI hai| ziSya pUchatA hai-vaha dharma kaisA hai? usakA kathana kauna kara sakatA hai? usake upAya-kathana se kauna se guNa haiM ? usake anupAyakathana se kauna se doSa haiM ? 1135.saMsAradukkhamahaNo, vibohao bhviypuNddriiyaannN| dhammo jiNapannatto, pagappajaiNA kheyvvo|| sAMsArika duHkhoM se mukta karane vAlA, bhavyarUpI zvetakamaloM ko vikasvara karanevAlA jinaprajJapta dharma hI dharma hai| usake kathana kA adhikArI hai-prakalpasUtrArtha kA dhAraka muni|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 122 bRhatkalpabhASyam 1136.jaha sUrassa pabhAvaM, da8 vrkmlpoNddriiyaaii| bhAvanA se vipariNata ho jAte haiM aura ve saMsArarUpI samudra ke bujjhaMti udayakAle, tattha u kumudA na bujjhNti|| sammukha prakSipta hote haiN| 1137.evaM bhavasiddhIyA, jinnvrsuurssutippbhaavennN| 1141.eseva ya nUNa kamo, veraggagao na royae taM c| bujjhaMti bhaviyakamalA, abhaviyakumudA na bujjhNti|| duhato ya niraNukaMpA, sunni-pys-trcchattttvmaa|| jaise sUrya ke prabhA-paTala ko dekhakara zreSThakamalapuMDarika ve AgaMtuka vyakti yaha socate haiM-jainadharma meM yahI krama haiprabhAta meM vikasita ho jAte haiM, kintu usI sarovara meM sthita (pahale zrAvaka dharma, pazcAt yatidharma athavA pahale samyaktva kumuda vikasvara nahIM hote| isI prakAra bhavasiddhika jIva pazcAt dezavirati aadi)| usa vairAgya se upagUr3ha vyakti ko jinezvara devarUpI sUrya kI zruti-Agama ke prabhAva se vaha rucikara nahIM lgtaa| isa prakAra dharma kA avidhi se bhavyarUpI kamala vikasvara hote haiM, kintu abhavyarUpIkumuda kathana karane vAlA donoM para anukaMpArahita hotA hai chaha avabuddha nahIM hote| jIvanikAyoM para tathA usa vyakti pr| yahAM zunikA, pAyasa 1138.puvvaM tu hoi kahao, pacchA dhammo u ukkamo kinnu| tathA tarakSaasthi kI upamA vAcya hai| teNa vi puvvaM dhammo, suo u tamhA kamo aiso|| (jaise vIrazunikA ayathArtha se khinna hokara yathArtha ko bhI pahale dharmopadeSTA hotA hai, pazcAt hotA hai dhrm| grahaNa nahIM karatI, vaise hI vaha pravrajyA jighRkSu vyakti pahale pUrvazloka meM vyutkrama huA hai-pahale dharma aura phira zrAddhadharma ko sunakara, phira prayatnapUrvaka kathita yatidharma ko dharmopadeSTA kA kathana hai| yaha kyoM ? AcArya kahate haiM-usa bhI svIkAra karanA nahIM caahtaa| jaise kisI samAgata dharmakathaka ne bhI pahale guru ke pAsa dharma sunA hai, ataH yaha prAghUrNaka ko bharapeTa vAsI bhakta de dene ke pazcAt vaha pAyasa krama hI hai, utkrama nhiiN| bhI khAnA nahIM cAhatA tathA jaise tarakSa-vyAghravizeSa pahale 1139.jaidhammaM akahettA, aNu duvidhaM samma maMsaviraI vaa| haDDiyoM ke bhojana se tRpta ho jAne para mAMsa khAne ke prati aNuvAsae kahiMte, caujamalA kAlagA curo|| lAlAyita nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha manuSya bhI zrAvakadharma se jo mithyAdRSTi hai, anupAsaka hai, vaha dharma sunanA cAhe to tRpta hokara yatidharma kI ora AkRSTa nahIM hotaa|) use pahale munidharma batalAnA caahie| yati dharma na kahakara 1142.titthANusajjaNAe, AyahiyAe paraM smuddhrti| yadi use aNuvrata kI bAta batalAte haiM to tapa aura kAla se maggappabhAvaNAe, jaidhammakahA ao paDhamaM / / guru caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi vaha yati dharma grahaNa yatidharma kA kathana karane vAlA tIrtha ke sthAyitva meM karanA na cAhe to do prakAra kA zrAddhadharma batalAnA caahie| sahAyaka banatA hai| vaha Atmahita ke lie hotI hai| dUsare yadi zrAddhadharma na batalAkara samyagdarzana kI bAta kahatA hai ko yatidharma meM prasthApita karane para usakA uddhAra hotA taba bhI tapa se guru aura kAla se laghu caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| usase mArga (samyagdarzana Adi ke) kI prabhAvanA AtA hai| samyagdarzana kA kathana kie binA yadi madya-mAMsa hotI hai| isalie sabase pahale yatidharma kA kathana karanA kI virati kahate haiM taba bhI tapa aura kAla se laghu caturguru caahie|' kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi samyagdarzana bhI aMgIkAra nahIM kara 1143.pavvaiyassa ya sikkhA, gayohAya silIpatI ya dilNto| sakatA taba yadi madya-mAMsa kI virati kahe binA yadi usako taiyaM ca AurammI, cautthagaM aMdhale there|| aihika aura AmuSmika phala kA kathana karate haiM taba bhI tapa pravajita vyakti ko zikSA denI caahie| zikSA ke do aura kAla se laghu caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| 'caujamalA prakAra haiM-grahaNa zikSA aura Asevana shikssaa| isa viSayaka kAlagA cauro'-cAra yamala arthAt tapaHkAla yugala, cAra cAra dRSTAMta haiM-(1) gajasnAna (2) zlIpadI (3) Atura tathA kAlaka arthAta cAra cturguruk| (4) aNdhsthvir| (isakA vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 1140.jIvA abbhuTuiMtA, avihIkahaNAi raMjiyA sNtaa| 1144.pavvaio'haM samaNo, nikkhittapariggaho niraarNbho| abhisaMchUDhA hotI, saMsAramahannavaM tennN|| iti dikkhiyamekamaNo, dhammadhurAe daDho homi|| ve samAgata vyakti pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke lie tatpara the, 1145.samitIsu bhAvaNAsu ya, gttii-pddileh-vinnymaaiisu| kintu usa muni ke avidhikathana se raMjita hokara saMyama logaviruddhesu ya bahuvihesu loguttaresuM c|| 1. jo arhat dharma kA anupAsaka hai usako pahale yatidharma svIkAra karane kI bAta khe| vaha use svIkAra karane meM samartha na ho to zrAvakadharma kI bAta kahe, phira samyagdarzana kI aura vaha bhI svIkAra na kara sake to madya-mAMsa virati ke viSaya meM khe| yaha anupAsaka ke samakSa dharmakathana kI vidhi hai| Jain Education international
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 123 1146.jutta virayassa sayayaM, saMjamajogesu ujjayamaissA kiM majjhaM paDhieNaM, bhaNNai suNa tA ime naae|| guru ziSya ko grahaNa zikSA ke viSaya meM prerita karate haiN| taba ziSya kahatA hai-bhadanta ! maiM pravajita hUM, niSparigraha aura nirAraMbhI huuN| maiM pravrajyA meM ekAgramanA hokara dharmacintA meM dRr3ha banUM-yaha merI bhAvanA hai| samitiyoM, bhAvanAoM, guptiyoM tathA pratilekhana, vinaya Adi meM yukta hUM aura nAnA prakAra ke lokavirudra aura lokottaraviruddha pravRttiyoM se pratinivRtta huuN| saMyamayogoM meM udyamazIla huuN| to phira merA par3hane se kyA prayojana? taba AcArya bole-vatsa! tuma ina do dRSTAMtoM ko suno| 1147.jaha NhAuttiNNa gao, bahuataraM reNuyaM chubhai aNge| suTTa vi ujjamamANo, taha aNNANI malaM cinni|| 1148.jaM silipaI nidAyati, taM lAeti calaNehiM bhuumiie| evamasaMjamapaMke, caraNasaI lAi amunnito|| jaise hAthI snAna karane ke pazcAt apane zarIra para pracura dhUlI DAla detA hai vaise hI (saMyama meM) pracura udyama karane vAlA ajJAnI karmamala kA upacaya karatA hai| jaise zlIpadI (hAthIpagA) vyakti jitane pramANa meM kheta kA nidAna karatA hai usase adhika dhAnya ko apane pairoM se rauMda DAlatA hai| isI prakAra zrutapATha ke binA cAritrarUpI sasya ko asaMyamIrUpI paMka meM DAla detA hai| 1149.bhaNai jahA rogatto, pucchati vejjaM na saMghiyaM pddhi| ___ iya kammAmayavejje, pucchiya tujjhe krissaami|| ziSya kahatA hai-bhaMte! roga se pIr3ita puruSa vaidya ko pUchatA hai, vaha vaidyakasaMhitA ko nahIM pddh'taa| isI prakAra Apa karmaroga ke cikitsaka haiN| maiM Apako pUchakara hI sArI kriyAeM kruuNgaa| mujhe zruta par3hane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 1150. bhaNNai na so sayaM ciya, kareti kiriyaM apucchiu~ rogii| nAyavve ahigAro, tuma pi nAuM tahA kunnsu|| AcArya ne kahA-yaha saca hai ki rogI vaidya ko pUche binA kriyA-rogopacAra nahIM karatA, phira bhI rogopacAra kI vidhi jAnane kA vaha adhikArI hai, jisase ki use vaidya ko bArabAra pUchanA na pdd'e| usI prakAra tuma bhI zruta ke AdhAra pr| SaTkAyarakSaNavidhi ko jAnakara vaisA karo jisase ki guru ko bAra-bAra pUchanA na pdd'e| 1151.dUre tassa tigicchI, AurapucchA u jujjae tennN| sArehiMti sahINA, gurumAdi jato n'hijjaami|| ziSya bolA-bhaMte! usa rogI kA cikitsaka dUravartI 1. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 50 / hai, isalie rogopacAra kA parijJAna usake lie Avazyaka hai| paraMtu guru, upAdhyAya Adi mere nikaTa hI haiM, ve merI sAraNA-vAraNA svayaM kreNge| isalie maiM zrutAdhyayana nahIM kruuNgaa| 1152.AgADhakAraNehiM, gurumAdI te jayA na hohiNti| taiyA kahaM nu kAhisi, jahA va so aMdhalo thero|| AcArya ne kahA-AgAr3ha kAraNoM se ve guru Adi tumhAre nikaTa nahIM bhI ho sakate haiN| taba tuma kyA, kaise karoge? jaise vaha aMdha sthavira kucha bhI nahIM kara skaa| 1153.aTTha suya thera aMdhallagattaNaM atthi me bahU acchii| ___ appaddaNNa palitte, DahaNaM apasatthaga pstthe| eka sthavira ke ATha putra the| kAlAntara meM vaha aMdhA ho gyaa| putroM ne AMkha kI cikitsA ke lie kahA-sthavira bolA-mere putroM kI bahuta AMkheM haiN| unase merA kArya calatA rhegaa| eka bAra ghara meM Aga laga gii| sabhI putra Adi ('appadanna' AtmarakSaNaparAH) apanI rakSA ke lie ghara se nikala ge| aMdhA sthavira ghara meM jalakara bhasma ho gyaa| yaha aprazasta dRSTAMta hai| prazasta kA kathana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai|' 1154.mA evamasaggAhaM, giNhasu suyaM tiycklu| kiM vA tume'nilasuto, na ssuyapuvvo javo raayaa| AcArya ne punaH kahA-vatsa! asad Agraha-mithyA Agraha mata kro| zruta tIsarA netra hai| use tuma grahaNa kro| kyA tumane anilanarendra ke putra yava rAjA kI bAta nahIM sunI hai? 1155.java rAya dIhapaTTho, sacivo putto ya gaddabho tss| dhUtA aDoliyA gahabheNa chUDhA ya agddmmi| 1156.pavvayaNaM ca nariMde, puNarAgama'DolikhelaNaM ceddaa| javapatthaNaM kharassA, uvassao phrussaalaae| rAjA kA nAma yava thaa| dIrghapRSTha usakA saciva thaa| rAjakumAra kA nAma thA grdbh| rAja putrI kA nAma aDolikA thaa| gadarbha kA usake prati tIvrAnurAga ho gyaa| yaha jAnakara rAjA yava ne donoM ko agaDa-bhUmigRha meM DAla diyaa| ve vahAM bhoga bhogane lge| narendra pravajita ho gyaa| putrasneha ke kAraNa vaha bAra-bAra nagara meM AtA thaa| eka bAra usane bAlakoM ko aDolikA se khelate dekhaa| vahAM eka gardabha yavoM ko khAnA cAhatA thaa| muni yava kuMbhakAra kI zAlArUpa upAzraya meM rhaa| (isa kathAnaka kA vistAra aage|) 1157.AdhAvasI padhAvasI, mamaM vA vi nirikkhsii| lakkhio te mayA bhAvo, javaM patthesi ghbhaa!||
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 1158. io gayA io gayA, maggijjatI na dIsati / ahameyaM viyANAmi, agaDe chUDhA aDoliyA / / 1159. sukumAlaga! bhaddalayA !, raniM hiMDaNasIlayA ! | bhayaM te natthi maMmUlA dIhapaTTAo te bhayaM / / kSetrapAla ne usa gadhe ko saMbodhita kara kahA-'he gardabha ! tuma kabhI Age bhAgate ho aura kabhI piiche| mujhe bhI tuma nahIM dekha pA rahe ho| maiMne tumhAre abhiprAya ko jAna liyA hai| tuma yavoM ko khAnA cAhate ho (dvitIyapakSa meM he gardamarAja! tuma yava rAjA ko mAranA cAhate ho| yahI tumhArI abhilASA hai / ) idhara-udhara daur3a-dhUpa kara tuma usakI khoja kara rahe ho, para usako nahIM dekha pA rahe ho| maiM yaha jAnatA hUM ki rAjakumArI 'aDolikA' usI bhUmIgRha meM nikSipta hai| (muni yava kuMbhakAra kI zAlA meM thaa| eka uMdara bAra- bAra bila se nikalatA aura bhayabhIta hokara punaH bhItara ghusa jAtA / ) yaha dekhakara kuMbhakAra bolA- he sukamAraka! he bhadrAkRtivAle! he rAtrI meM ghUmane vAle ! mere nimitta se tumheM koI bhaya nahIM hogaa| tumhAre bhaya kA ekamAtra nimitta hai - dIrghapRSTha arthAt sarpa (dvitIya pakSa meM tInoM AmaMtraNa rAjA ke lie tathA dIrghapRSTha saciva ke lie)|' 1160. sikkhiyavvaM maNUseNaM, avi jArisatArisaM / peccha muddhasilogehiM jIviyaM parirakkhiyaM // manuSya ko aisA vaisA saba kucha sIkhanA caahie| dekho, eka grAmINa vyakti ke dvArA kathita zlokoM ne mere jIvana kI rakSA kara dii| 1161. puvvavirAhiyasacive, sAmacchaNa ratti Agamo guNaNA / nAo mi sacivaghAyaNa, khAmaNa gamaNaM gurusagAse // pUrva virAdhita saciva rAjA ke pAsa A gyaa| rAtrI meM rAjA aura saciva kA paraspara paryAlocana huaa| usa samaya rAjA ko pUrvapaThita tInoM zlokoM kI smRti ho aaii| usane socA- mere pitA atizayajJAnI haiN| maiM unake dvArA jAna liyA gayA huuN| yaha sArA prapaMca saciva ne kiyA thaa| yaha socakara rAjA ne saciva ko mAra DAlA aura apane pitA rAjarSi ke pAsa jAkara kSamAyAcanA kii| rAjarSi guru ke pAsa gae aura phira Agama- adhyayana meM laga ge| 1162. Ayahiya pariNNA bhAvasaMvaro navanavo a saMvego / nikkaMpayA tavo nijjarA ya paradesiyattaM c|| zruta ke adhyayana se ye ATha vizeSa guNa niSpanna hote haiM1. Atmahita 3. bhAvasaMvara 2. parijJA 1. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 51 / 4. nayA-nayA saMvega bRhatkalpabhASyam 7. nirjarA 5. niSkampatA 6. tapa 8. paradezikatva (inakA vistAra agalI gAthAoM meM) 1163.AyahiyamajANaMto, mujjhati mUDho samAdiati kammaM / kammeNa teNa jaMtU, parIti bhavasAgaramaNaMtaM // jo zruta kA adhyayana nahIM karatA vaha Atmahita ko na jAnatA huA mohagrasta hotA hai| vaha mUr3ha vyakti karmoM kA nibiDabaMdha karatA hai| vaha una karmoM ke kAraNa anaMta bhavasAgara meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| 1964. AyahiyaM jANaMto, ahiyanivittIeN hiyapavittIe / havai jato so tamhA, AyahiyaM AgameyavyaM // jo Atmahita ko jAnatA hai vaha ahita kI nivRtti meM aura hita kI pravRtti meM prayatna karatA hai isalie Atmahita kA parijJAna karanA caahie| 1965. sajhAyaM jANato, paMcidiyasaMvuDo tigutto ya hoi ya ekangamaNo, viNaeNa samAhio sAhU // svAdhyAya arthAt zruta ko jAnane vAlA muni paMcendriyasaMvRta, tIna gupsiyoM se gupta, ekAgramanavAlA tathA vinaya se samAhita hotA hai| 1966. nANeNa savvabhAvA, najjaMte je jahiM jinnkkhaayaa| nANI caritagutto, bhAveNa u saMvaro hoi // jo bhAva jahAM upayogI haiM una bhAvoM kA vahAM jinezvaradeva ne AkhyAna kiyA hai| ve sAre bhAva jJAna se jAne jAte haiN| isalie jJAnI cAritragupta hotA hai, bhAva se saMbara hotA hai| 1167. jaha jaha subhogAi, aisayarasapasarasaMjuyamapuvvaM / taha taha palhAi muNI, navanavasaMvegasaddhAo // jaise-jaise vizeSa rasa ke atireka se saMyukta usa apUrva zruta kA avagAhana karatA hai, vaise-vaise muni nae-nae saMvega kI zraddhA se prahlAdita hotA hai-zubha bhAvoM meM sthita hokara AnaMdita hotA hai| 1168. NANANattIe puNo, daMsaNatavaniyamasaMjame ThiccA viharas visujjhamANo, jAvajjIvaM pi nikkNpo|| usake phalasvarUpa jJAna kI jo AjJati Adeza hai ki ( jAe saddhAe nikkhato tameva aNupAlae-jisa zraddhAbhAva se niSkramaNa kiyA hai usI kA jIvanaparyanta anupAlana kare ) - isa AjJapti ke anusAra muni darzana, tapa, niyama aura saMyama meM sthita hokara, (karmamala se) vizuddha hotA huA yAvajjIvana niSprakampa rahatA huA viharaNa karatA hai, saMyamamArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai|
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 125 1169.bArasavihammi vi tave, sabbhiMtarabAhire kusldiveN| phala milatA hai, kyA vaisA phala amAtya Adi kI sevA kA na vi atthi na vi a hohI,sajjhAyasamaM tvokmm|| hotA hai? hAthI ke paira jaisA kyA kuMthu kA paira hotA hai? isI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA dRSTa bAhya aura AbhyantararUpa meM vibhakta prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ke vacanoM kI jo mahArthatA hai, kyA dUsaroM ke bAraha prakAra ke tapaHkarma meM svAdhyAya ke samAna dUsarA koI vacanoM kI vaisI mahArthatA hotI hai? isalie tIrthaMkara ke pAsa tapaHkarma na hai aura na hogaa| jAnA hI ucita hai| 1170.jaM annANI kamma, khavei bahuyAhiM vaaskoddiihiN| 1175.koTThAibuddhiNo atthi saMpayaM erisANi mA jNp| taM nANI tihiM gutto, khavei uusaasmettenn|| avi ya tahiM vAulaNA, virayANa vi kougaaiihiN|| ajJAnI jIva jina karmoM kA kSaya aneka koTi varSoM meM taba AcArya ne kahA-ziSya! Aja bhI koSThabuddhi, karatA hai, unhIM karmoM kA kSaya tIna guptiyoM se gupta jJAnI padAnusArIbuddhi tathA bIjabuddhi se saMpanna muni haiN| inameM sUtrArtha manuSya ucchrAsamAtra kAlamAna meM kara detA hai| kA parizATana nahIM hotaa| isalie tuma dhUlIdRSTAMta Adi mata 1171.Aya-parasamuttAro, ANA vacchalla dIvaNA bhttii| kho| aura yaha bhI jAno ki bhagavAn ke pAsa par3hane vAle hoti paradesiyatte, avvocchittI ya titthss|| muniyoM meM bhI kautuka Adi ke kAraNa vyAkulatA hotI hai| jJAnI jIva paradezakatva-dUsaroM kA mArgadarzana karatA hai| (unameM bhI kautuka arthAt samavasaraNa Adi ko dekhane kI usase svayaM kA aura dUsare kA samuttAra hotA hai, uddhAra hotA utkaMThA hotI hI hai|) hai| isase AjJA, vAtsalya, dIpanA aura bhakti-ye kRtya 1176.samosaraNe kevaiyA, rUva puccha vAgaraNa soyprinnaame| saMpAdita hote haiN| tathA tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hotI hai| ye dANaM ca devamalle, mallANayaNe uvari titthN| guNa paradezakatva ke hote haiN| samavasaraNa, kitane bhUbhAga se, rUpa, pRcchA, vyAkaraNa, 1172.jiNakappieNa pagayaM, jiNakAle so u kevalINaM vaa| zrotRpariNAma, dAna, devamAlya, mAnyaAnayana, upari tIrtha so bhaNai eva bhaNito, kattha ahIyaM bhyNtehiN|| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN)| jinakalpika kA prasaMga hai| jinakalpika tIrthaMkara ke 1177.jattha apuvvosaraNaM, jattha va devo mahiDDio ei| samaya meM athavA kevalajJAnI ke samaya meM hote haiN| AcArya ke vAudaya puppha baddala, pAgAratiyaM ca abhiogaa| dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para ziSya pUchatA hai-bhaMte! Apane jisa kSetra meM pahale kabhI samavasaraNa kI racanA nahIM huI yaha kahAM se jAnA yA par3hA? thI, athavA jahAM maharddhika deva bhagavAn ko vaMdanA karane AtA 1173.aMtaramaNaMtare vA, iti udie dhuulinaaymaahNsu| hai, vahAM niyamataH samavasaraNa kI racanA hotI hai| (anyatra yaha cikkhalleNa ya nAyaM, tamhA u vayAmi jinnmuulN|| niyama nahIM hai|) indra ke Abhiyogyadeva saMvartaka vAyu kI AcArya ne kahA-'aMtara arthAt paraMparA se athavA anaMtara- vikurvaNA kara yojanamaMDala bhUbhAga ko sApha karate haiN| phira jinezvaradeva ke pAsa se hI maiMne yaha jAnA-par3hA hai|' AcArya / udaka ke bAdaloM kI tathA puSpa ke bAdaloM kI vikurvaNA kara ke isa prakAra kahane para ziSya ne dhUlIdRSTAMta tathA cikkhala- surabhigandhodaka kI tathA puSpoM kI vRSTi karate haiN| phira ve deva dRSTAMta prastuta kiyA aura kahA-isalie aba maiM jinezvara tIna prAkAroM kI racanA karate haiN| deva ke pAsa hI jAtA huuN| vahAM saMpUrNa zruta upalabdha ho jaaegaa| 1178.abhiMtara-majjha-bahiM, 1174.paya-pAya-makkharehiM, mattA-ghosehiM vA vi prihiinnN| vimaann-joi-bhvnnaahivkyaao| avi ya ravi-rAya-hatthI, pagAsa sevA payA cev| pAyArA tinni bhave, punaH ziSya ne kahA-paraMparA se AnevAle zruta kI parihAni rayaNe kaNage ya rayae y|| isa prakAra hotI hai padoM se, pAdoM se, akSaroM se, mAtrAoM traimAnika deva ratnamaya Abhyantara prAkAra kI, jyotiSka se, ghoSa se tathA bindu se| kyA jaise ravi kA prakAza hotA deva kanakamaya madhyama prAkAra kI tathA bhavanAdhipati deva hai, vaisA khadyota kA prakAza hotA hai? jaise rAjA kI sevA kA rajatamaya bAhya prAkAra kI racanA karate haiN| 1. dhUlI dRSTAMta-jaise eka sthAna para ekatrita dhUlIpuMja ko anyatra le jAte dUsare hAtha meM jAte hue, aMtima manuSya taka pahuMcate pahuMcate atyalpa samaya vaha bikhara-bikhara kara nyUna hotA jAtA hai, isI prakAra paraMparA mAtrA meM raha jAtA hai, isI prakAra sUtrArtha bhI nyUna-nyUnatama hotA se Ane vAlA sUtrArtha nyUna hI hastagata hotA hai| jAtA hai| jaise prAsAda para lepa karane ke lie cUnA yA gArA eka hAtha se
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 -bRhatkalpabhASyam 1179.maNi-rayaNa-hemayA vi ya, kavisIsA savvarayaNiyA daaraa| savvarayaNAmaya cciya, paDAga-jhaya-toraNA cittaa|| Abhyantara prAkAra ke kapizIrSa maNimaya, madhyamaprAkAra ke ratnamaya tathA bAhyaprAkAra ke hemamaya hote haiN| tInoM prAkAroM meM cAra-cAra dvAra hote haiN| ve sarvaratnamaya hote haiN| una sabameM sarva ratnamaya patAkA, dhvajA aura toraNa hote haiN| ve AzcaryakArI hote haiN| (vaimAnika, jyotiSka tathA bhavanapati deva apane-apane prAkAroM meM ye sAre kArya niSpanna karate haiN|) 1180.ceiduma peDha chaMdaga, AsaNa chattaM ca cAmarAo y| jaM ca'nnaM karaNijja, kariti taM vaannmNtriyaa|| caityadruma, pITha, devacchaMda, siMhAsana, chatra, cAmara-ye sAre tathA anya jo kucha bhI karaNIya hotA hai, vaha sArA vAnavyaMtaradeva karate haiN| 1181.sAhAraNa osaraNe, evaM jasthiDDimaM tu osrii| ekko cciya taM savvaM, karei bhayaNA u iyresiN|| sAdhAraNa arthAt jahAM aneka devendra Ate haiM vahAM samavasaraNa meM pUrvoktaniyoga-vidhi hai| jahAM koI RddhimAnindra sAmAnika Adi AtA hai vahAM vahI akelA prAkAra Adi sArA karatA hai| jahAM indra Adi maharddhika deva nahIM Ate vahAM bhavanapati Adi samavasaraNa kI racanA karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI krte| isameM bhajanA hai| 1182.sUrudaya pacchimAe, ogAhiMtIe puvvao eti| dohiM paumehiM pAyA, maggeNa ya hoti stt'nne|| sUryodaya ke samaya arthAt prathama pauruSI meM tathA aparAhna meM aMtima pauruSI kA avagAhana ho jAne para bhagavAn pUrvadvAra se usa samavasaraNa meM praveza karate haiN| bhagavAn devatA dvArA parikalpita do-do padmoM para paira rakhate hue Age bar3hate haiN| bhagavAn ke pichale bhAga meM sAta padma hote haiN| jyoM-jyoM bhagavAna Age bar3hate haiM, una sAta padmoM meM se pIche vAle padma eka-eka kara Age Ate jAte haiN| bhagavAn una padmoM para paira rakhate hue Age bar3hate haiN| 1. tIrthaH gnndhrH| (vR. pR. 368) 2. vRtti meM isakA vistAra isa prakAra hai-kevalI pUrvadvAra se praviSTa hokara bhagavAna ke dakSiNa-pUrva dizA meM baiTha jAte haiN| unake pIche manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caudahapUrvI, dazapUrvI, naupUrvI tathA vividhalabdhisaMpanna muni pUrvadizA vAle dvAra se praveza kara bhagavAn ko pradakSiNA aura namaskAra kara, tIrtha, gaNadhara aura kevaliyoM ko namaskAra kara kevaliyoM ke pIche baiTha jAte haiN| zeSa muni pUrvadvAra se praviSTa hokara, bhagavAn ko vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA kara, upasthita sabhI muniyoM ko namaskAra kara 1183.AyAhiNa puvvamuho, tidisiM paDirUvayA ya devkyaa| jeTThagaNI anno vA, dAhiNapuvve aduurmmi| bhagavAn praveza kara caityavRkSa kI pradakSiNA kara pUrvAbhimukha hokara siMhAsana para baiTha jAte haiN| zeSa tInoM dizAoM meM devakRta pratirUpaka-tIrthaMkara kI AkRti dhAraka tIna mukhoM kI vikurvaNA karate haiN| jyeSTha gaNadhara athavA anya gaNadhara bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM baiThate haiN| ve gaNadhara pUrvadvAra se praveza kara dakSiNa-pUrva digbhAga meM bhagavAn ke nikaTa baiThate haiN| (zeSa sAre gaNadhara jyeSTha gaNadhara ke pArzva meM baiThate jAte haiN|) 1184.je te devehiM kayA, tidisiM paDirUvagA jinnvrss| tesi pi tappabhAvA, tayANurUvaM havai ruvaM / / devatAoM ne tInoM dizAoM meM jinavara ke jo pratirUpaka nirmita kie the, tIrthaMkara ke prabhAva se unameM bhI tIrthaMkararUpa ke anurUpa rUpa hotA hai| 1185.titthA'isesasaMjaya, devI vemANiyANa smnniio| bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisiyANaM ca deviio| tIrtha arthAt gaNadharoM ke baiTha jAne para atizAyI muni baiThate haiN| unake bAda vaimAnika deviyAM, phira zramaNiyAM, phira bhavanapati, vAnavyaMtara tathA jyotiSka devoM kI deviyAM baiThatI haiN| 1186.kevaliNo tiuNa jiNaM, titthapaNAmaM ca maggao tss| maNamAI vi namaMtA, vayaMti saTThANa sttttaannN|| kevalI jinezvaradeva ko tIna pradakSiNA kara, tIrtha ko praNAma kara, tIrtha arthAta prathama gaNadhara tathA anya gaNadharoM ke pIche baiTha jAte haiN| tatpazcAt manaHparyavajJAnI Adi atizaya jJAnI muni tIrtha Adi ko praNAma karate hue apane-apane sthAna para cale jAte haiM, baiTha jAte haiN| 1187.bhavaNavaI joisiyA, bodhavvA vANamaMtarasurA y| vemANiyA ya maNuyA, payAhiNaM jaM ca nissaae| bhavanapati, jyotiSka tathA vAnavyaMtara-ye tInoM prakAra ke deva vidhipUrvaka eka dUsare ke pIche uttara-pazcima digbhAga meM khar3e rahate haiN| vaimAnika deva, manuSya, striyAM tIrthaMkara kI pradakSiNA kara pUrvadigbhAga meM yathAkrama khar3e rahate haiM aura una atizayajJAniyoM ke pIche baiTha jAte haiN| vaimAnika deviyAM pUrvadvAra se praviSTa hokara sabako praNAma kara, atizayajJAniyoM ke pIche khar3I ho jAtI haiN| tadanantara sAdhviyAM bhagavAna ko tathA tIrtha ke sabhI sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kara una deviyoM ke pIche khar3I ho jAtI haiM, baiThatI nhiiN| bhavanapati, vyantara aura jyotiSka devaloka kI deviyAM dakSiNa dizA se praviSTa hokara tIrthaMkara Adi ko vaMdanA kara dakSiNa-pazcima digabhAga meM khar3I ho jAtI haiN|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 127 devoM aura manuSyoM ke nizrA meM Ae hue deva, manuSya bhI unake sAmAyika, dezavirati sAmAyika tathA sarvavirati saamaayik| pAsa hI khar3e rahate haiN| manuSya ina cAra prakAra kI sAmAyikoM meM se kisI eka 1188.ekkekkIe disAe, tigaM tigaM hoi sanniviTuM tu|| sAmAyika ko grahaNa karatA hai| tiryaMca tIna (samyaktva, zruta, Ai-carime vimissA, thI-purisA sesa ptteyN|| dezavirati) athavA do (samyaktva tathA zruta) sAmAyika grahaNa eka eka dizA meM eka-eka trika baiThA huA athavA khar3A karatA hai| yadi manuSya aura tiryaMca meM koI sAmAyika grahaNa huA rahatA hai| jaise-dakSiNa-pUrva dizA meM zramaNa, vaimAnika karane meM samartha na ho to niyamataH devoM meM kisI na kisI ko devAMganAeM tathA zramaNiyAM-yaha trika, uttara-dakSiNa dizA meM samyaktva kI pratipatti hotI hai| bhavanapati, vyaMtara aura jyotiSka kI devAMganAeM yaha trika, 1193.titthapaNAmaM kAuM, kahei sAhAraNeNa sddennN| uttara-pazcima dizA meM bhavanapati, vyaMtara aura jyotiSka savvesiM sannINaM, joyaNanIhAriNA bhgvN|| deva-yaha trika, uttara-pUrva dizA meM vaimAnika deva, manuSya aura bhagavAn dharmadezanA se pUrva tIrtha ko namaskAra karate haiM striyAM-yaha trik| prathama aura aMtima trika meM vimizra arthAt aura tadanantara sAdhAraNa arthAt sva-svabhASA meM pariNamanastrI-puruSa donoM, zeSa do trikoM meM eka meM puruSa aura eka meM samartha tathA yojanavyApI zabdoM se dharmadezanA dete haiN| bhagavAn striyaaN| kI divyazabdadhvani se sabhI saMjJI jIvoM kI jijJAsAeM zAMta 1189.iMtaM mahiDDiyaM paNivayaMti Thiyamavi vayaMti pnnmNtaa| ho jAtI haiN| na vi jaMtaNA na vikahA, na paropparamaccharo na bhyN|| 1194.tappubviyA arahayA, pUiyapUyA ya viNayamUlaM c| yadi samavasaraNa meM pahale alpaRddhivAle deva Akara kayakicco vi jaha kaha, kahei namae tahA titthN|| sthita ho gae hoM ve pazcAt Ane vAle maharddhika devoM ko ziSya pUchatA hai-bhagavAn tIrtha ko praNAma kyoM karate haiM? praNAma karate haiN| yadi maharddhika deva pahale Akara samavasaraNa AcArya kahate haiM-tIrtha kA artha hai shrutjnyaan| isase hI meM sthita ho to Ane vAle alpaRddhi vAle deva unako arhatA-tIrthakaratA prApta hotI hai| pUjitapUjA arthAt bhagavAn namaskAra kara apane-apane sthAna para cale jAte haiN| aise tIrtha kI pUjA karate haiM to loga bhI usakI pUjA karane laga Ane-jAne vAloM ke tatrasthita devoM kI ora se koI yaMtraNA jAte haiN| bhagavAn ne vinayamUla dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA, nahIM hotI, na vikathA kA prasaMga AtA hai, na paraspara isalie unhoMne sarvaprathama tIrtha ke prati vinaya pradarzita kiyaa| matsarabhAva paidA hotA hai aura na bhaya-saMtrAsa kA anubhava prazna hai-bhagavAn kRtakRtya ho cuke the, phira dharmakathA karanA, hotA hai| tIrtha ko praNAma karanA-yaha kyoM? 1190.biiyammi hoti tiriyA, taie pAgAramaMtare jaannaa| (bhagavAn ko tIrthaMkaranAmagotra karma kA avazya vedana pAgArajaDhe tiriyA, vi hoMti patteya missA vaa|| karanA thA, bhoganA thA, isalie dharmadezanA denA hI ekamAtra samavasaraNa ke dUsare prAkAra meM tiryaMca hote hai aura tIsare upAya thaa| Avazyaka niyukti (gAthA 183) meM kahA hai-'taM ca prakAra meM yaan-vaahn| prAkAra ke bAhara tiryaMca, manuSya, deva- kahaM veijjai? agilAe dhmmdesnnaaiihiN'| ye sAre akele athavA mizrarUpa meM hote haiN| 1195.jattha apuvvosaraNaM, na diTThapuvvaM va jeNa smnnennN| 119.1.savvaM va desaviraI, samma ghecchai va hoi kahaNA u| bArasahiM joyaNehiM, so ei aNAgame lhugaa|| iharA amUDhalakkho , na kahei bhavissai na taM c|| jisa kSetra meM apUrva-pahalI bAra samavasaraNa hotA hai aura usa samavasaraNa meM koI sarvavirati athavA dezavirati jisa zramaNa ne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA hai aura vaha bAraha yojana athavA samyaktva grahaNa karegA, isa dRSTi se bhagavAn dUra para sthita hai to bhI vaha samavasaraNa dekhane ke lie A dharmadazanA dete haiN| anyathA ve dharmadezanA nahIM dete| ve sakatA hai| yadi vaha nahIM AtA hai to use caturlaghu kA amUDhalakSya vAle hote haiN| aisA kabhI nahIM hotA ki bhagavAn prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| kI dharmadezanA meM koI prANI kisI na kisI sAmAyika ko 1196.savvasurA jai rUvaM, aMguTThapamANayaM viuvijjaa| grahaNa na kre| jiNapAyaMguTuM pai, na sohae taM jhiNgaalo| 1192.maNue caumannayaraM, tirie tinni va duve va pddivjje| yadi sabhI devatA milakara (sAratama pudgaloM se) aMguSTha jai natthi niyamaso cciya, suresu smmttpddivttii|| pramANa rUpa kI vikurvaNA karate haiM, phira bhI vaha rUpa tIrthaMkara sAmAyika ke cAra prakAra haiM-samyaktva sAmAyika, zruta ke pAdAMguSTha jitanA bhI zobhita nahIM ho sakatA, jaise aNgaar|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 1197. gaNahara AhAra aNuttarA ya jAva vnn-ckki-vaasu-blaa| maMDaliyA jA hINA, chaTThANagayA bhave sesaa|| tIrthaMkara kI rUpasaMpadA kI tulanA meM gaNadhara rUpasaMpadA anaMtaguNahIna, isase AhAraka zarIra anaMtaguNahIna, isase anuttaropapAtika devoM kA zarIra anantaguNahIna, isase bhI anaMtaguNahIna uparitana-uparitana graiveyakadevoM kA zarIra, isI prakAra vaimAnika devoM ke eka-eka se nIce ke deva zarIra yAvat saudharmakalpa taka anantaguNahIna hote haiN| inase bhavanapatijyotiSka-vanacara-cakravartI vAsudeva-baladeva mAMDalika rAjA rUpa se yathAkrama anaMtaguNahIna hote haiN| zeSa rAjA aura janapada ke loga paraspara SaTsthAnapatita hote haiN| (ve SaTsthAna ye haiM- (1) anantabhAgahIna (2) asaMkhyeyabhAgahIna (3) saMkhyeyabhAgahIna (4) saMkhyeyaguNahIna (5) asaMkhyeyaguNahIna 6. (anntgunnhiin|) 1198.sNghynn-ruuv-sNtthaann-vnn-gi-stt-saar-uusaasaa| emAda'NuttarAI, havaMti nAmodayA tss|| bhagavAn kA saMhanana, rUpa, saMsthAna, varNa, gati, sattvadhairya, sAra, ucchrAsa-niHzvAsa Adi nAma karma ke udaya se anuttara hote haiN| 1199.payaDINaM annAsa'vi, pasattha udayA aNuttarA hoti| khayauvasame vi ya tahA, khayammi avigppmaahNsu|| nAma karma kI prakRtiyoM ke atirikta gotra Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya bhI prazasta aura anuttara hotA hai| bhagavAn ke karmoM kA kSayopazama bhI anuttara hotA hai| kSaya avikalpanIya-vikalpAtIta hotA hai| 1200.assAyamAiyAo, jA vi ya asuhA havaMti pgddiio| niMbarasalavu vva pae, na hoti tA asuyA tss|| asAtAvedanIya Adi karmaprakRtiyAM jo azubha hotI haiM, ve bhI bhagavAna ke lie dUdha meM nimbarasa ke lava kI bhAMti asukhakara yA azubhakara nahIM hotii| 1201.dhammodaeNa rUvaM, kareMti rUvassiNo vi jai dhmm| gajjhavao ya surUvo, pasaMsimo rUvamevaM tu|| dharma ke udaya se arthAt prazasta aura zubha prakRti ke udaya se rUpa kI prApti hotI hai| rUpavAn vyakti bhI yadi dharma karate haiM to zeSa sAmAnya vyakti bhI dharma ke prati tatpara hote haiN| surUpa vyakti AdeyavAkya hotA hai| isalie hama bhagavAna ke rUpa kI prazaMsA karate haiN| 1202.kAleNa asaMkheNa vi, saMkhAIyANaM saMsaINaM tu| mA saMsayavocchittI, na hojja kmvaagrnndosaa|| prazna hotA hai ki samavasaraNa meM upasthita sabhI prANiyoM ke saMzayoM kA vyavaccheda bhagavAna eka sAtha kaise kara dete haiM ? yadi pratyeka ke saMzaya kA vyavaccheda kramapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai to usameM kyA doSa hai? uttara meM kahA gayA asaMkhyeya kAla meM bhI saMkhyAtIta saMzayI vyaktiyoM ke saMzayoM kI vyavacchitti kramaparipATI se nahIM ho sktii| bhagavAn jAnate the ki yaha kramapUrvakavyAkaraNa kA doSa hai| yaha doSa na Ae, isalie unhoMne yugapad vyAkaraNa kiyaa| 1203.savvattha avisamattaM, riddhiviseso akaalhrnnNc| savvannupaccao vi ya, aciMtaguNabhUio jgvN|| yugapad vyAkaraNa ke ye guNa haiM1. saba jIvoM ke prati aviSamatA kA paaln| 2. RddhivizeSa kA dyotn| 3. akaalhrnn|' 4. sarvajJatva kA prtyy| 5. acintya guNasaMpadA kA dyotn| 1204.vAsodagassa va jahA, vannAdI hoti bhaaynnvisesaa| savvesi pi sabhAsaM, jiNabhAsA pariName evN|| varSA ke pAnI se athavA aise hI kisI ekarUpa pAnI se bhUmI Adi ke AdhAra-vizeSa se varNa Adi (varNa, gaMdha, rUpa, sparza) vicitra prakAra ke hote haiN| vaise hI jinezvaradeva kI bhASA zrotAoM kI apanI-apanI bhASA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| 1205.sAhAraNA-'savatte, taovaogo u gaahggiraae| na ya nivijjai soyA, kiddhivaanniydaasiaahrnnaa|| bhagavAna kI vANI sAdhAraNa hotI hai| vaha asapatna arthAt ananyasadRzI hotI hai| zrotA usI meM ekAgra ho jAtA hai| vaha grAhikA arthAt arthaparicchedakArI hotI hai| usako sunate-sunate zrotA nahIM uubtaa| yahAM vaNik kI bUr3hI dAsI kA udAharaNa hai| 1206. savvAuaMpi soyA, jhavijja jai hu sayayaM jiNo khe| sI-uNha-khu-ppivAsA-parissama-bhae avignnito|| 1. kramapUrvaka saMzaya kI vyavacchitti kI pravRtti meM kisI saMzayI vyakti kA saMzayavyavacchitti se pUrva hI mRtyu usakA haraNa kara letI hai| ataH yugapanirvacana meM akAlaharaNa hotA hai| 2. sAdhAraNa ke tIna artha haiM-(1) samasta saMjJI prANiyoM kI bhASAoM meM pariNata hone vAlI (2) jaise dUdha meM zakkara Adi madhura dravya milAne para vaha dUdha susvAdu ho jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha vANI susvAdu hotI hai (3) vaha vANI prANiyoM ko AdhAra dekara paritrANa karane vAlI hotI hai| 3. udAharaNa ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 52 /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka yadi bhagavAn satata dharmadezanA karate raheM to zrotA zIta- jAne para tathA balavAn vyaktiyoM dvArA niStaSa kie jAne para uSNa, bhUkha, pyAsa, parizrama aura bhaya-ina sabako na ginatA devamAlya arthAt bali niSpanna kI jAtI hai| huA, dharmadezanA sunate-sunate apanA AyuSya bhI pUrA kara 1212.bhAiyapuNANiyANaM, akhaMDa-'phuDiyANa phlgsriyaannN| detA hai| kIrai balI surA vi ya, tattheva chuhati gNdhaaii| 1207.vittI u suvannassA, bArasa addhaM ca syshssaaiN| ve kalamI tandula bhAjita arthAta dhanavAnoM ke ghara meM bInane tAvaiyaM ciya koDI, pIIdANaM tu ckkiinnN|| ke lie die jAte haiN| jaba yaha bInanA saMpanna ho jAtA hai taba jo vyakti bhagavAn ke viharaNakSetra saMbaMdhI tathA anyAnya unheM le Ate haiN| akhaMDa aura asphuTita (pUre tathA lakIra pravRttiyoM ke viSaya meM pratidina ke samAcAra cakravartI ko rahita) usa zAli ko phalaka se sApha kara bali niSpanna kI nivedita karatA hai to usako cakravartI vArSika vRtti ke rUpa meM jAtI hai| devatA usI meM gaMdha Adi kA prakSepa karate haiN| sAr3he bAraha lAkha svarNa (svarNamudrA) kA dAna detA hai| yaha (usa devamAlya ke Anayana kI vidhi yaha hai-rAjA Adi vRttidAna kahalAtA hai| devatAoM se parivRta hokara, digmaMDala ko guMjita karane vAle ___ jo vyakti nagara meM bhagavAn ke Agamana kA samAcAra paTaha, tUrya Adi vAdyoM ke sAtha pUrvadvAra se samavasaraNa meM cakravartI ko nivedita karatA hai, use sAr3he bAraha koTi svarNa praviSTa hote haiN| taba bhagavAn dharmadazanA kA upasaMhAra kara dete haiM, yaha prItidAna kahalAtA hai| dete haiN|) 1208.etaM ceva pamANaM, navaraM rayayaM tu kesavA diti| 1213.balipavisaNasamakAlaM, puvvaddAreNa ThAi prikhnnaa| maMDaliyANa sahassA, vittI pII syshssaa|| tiguNaM purao pADaNa, tassaddhaM avaDiyaM devaa| vAsudeva itane pramANa meM hI rajata kA dAna dete haiN| jaba pUrvadvAra se bali kA praveza hotA hai taba tatkAla mAMDalika rAjA kA vRttidAna sAr3he bAraha hajAra rajata kA aura bhagavAn dharmadezanA se uparata ho jAte haiN| bali ko lekara rAjA prItidAna sAr3he bAraha lAkha rajata pramANa vAlA hotA hai| Adi bhagavAn ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara bali ko bhagavAna ke 1209.bhatti-vibhavANurUvaM, anne vi ya diti inbhmaaiiyaa| caraNoM ke sAmane girA dete haiN| usa bali kA AdhA bhAga, bhUmI soUNa jiNAgamaNaM, niuttamanioiesuM vaa|| para girane se pUrva hI devatA grahaNa kara lete haiN| niyukta athavA aniyukta vyaktiyoM dvArA bhagavAn ke 1214.addhaddhaM ahivaiNo, tadaddha mo hoi paagyjnnss| Agamana kA saMvAda sunakara ibhya' Adi pratyeka vyakti apanI savvAmayappasamaNI, kuppai na'nno ya chmmaase| bhakti aura vaibhava ke anurUpa vRtti athavA prItidAna dete haiN| bali kA zeSa bace hue Adhe bhAga meM se AdhA bhAga bali 1210.devANuvitti bhattI, pUyA thirakaraNa sttannukNpaa| ke svAmI-rAjA Adi ko prApta hotA hai| usase AdhA arthAt sAodaya dANaguNA, pabhAvaNA ceva titthss|| caturtha bhAga prAkRtajana arthAt itara logoM ko prApta hotA hai| (vRttidAna aura prItidAna kA lAbha) yaha bali samasta rogoM kA upazamana karane vAlI hotI hai tathA jaba cakravartI Adi vRttidAna aura prItidAna dete haiM taba chaha mAsa taka dUsarA koI roga utpanna nahIM hotaa| (isa bali mAnA jAtA hai ki unhoMne devatAoM kI anuvRtti-anusaraNa kA eka kaNa bhI jisake sira para prakSipta kara diyA jAtA hai kiyA hai| bhagavAna kI bhakti aura pUjA hotI hai| nae to vaha uparokta prabhAva se lAbhAnvita ho jAtA hai|) zraddhAluoM kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai| bhagavAn ke vRttAnta kI 1215.kheyaviNoo sIsaguNadIvaNA paccao ubhayao vi| jAnakArI dene vAloM para anukaMpA hotI hai| sAtAvedanIya karma sIsA-''yariyakamo vi ya, gaNaharakahaNe guNA hoti| kA baMdha hotA hai| tIrtha kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| dAna ke ye (prathama prahara meM bhagavAn jaba dharmadezanA dekara uparata hote guNa haiN| haiM taba tIrtha arthAt prathama gaNadhara athavA anya gaNadhara dvitIya 1211.rAyA va rAyamacco, tassAsai paura jaNavao vA vi| prahara meM dharmakathA karate haiN|) dubbalikaDiya balichaDiya taMdulANADhagaM klmaa|| ziSya prazna karatA hai-bhagavAn hI dharmakathA kyoM nahIM rAjA athavA maMtrI athavA inake abhAva meM paurajana athavA karate? kyA gaNadhara ke dharmakathA karane meM koI guNa hai? janapada-grAmavAsiyoM kA samudaya milakara eka Ar3haka (cAra AcArya kahate haiM-guNa haiN| bhagavAn ko khedavinoda arthAt prastha-cAra sera) kalamI tandula, durbala vyaktiyoM dvArA chAMTe parizrama se vizrAma mila jAtA hai| ziSya ke guNoM kI dIpanA 1. ibhamahatIti ibhyaH, yasya satkasuvarNAdidravyapuJjanAntarito hastyapi na dRzyate sH| (vR. pR. 375)
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 =bRhatkalpabhASyam hotI hai| bhagavAn aura ziSya-donoM ke prati vizvAsa hotA yadi bAraha varSoM taka sUtra kA grahaNa kiyA hai to hai| (jaise bhagavAna ne kahA, gaNadhara bhI vaisA hI kahate haiN|) bAraha varSoM taka usakA artha suno, grahaNa kro| isa prakAra ziSya aura AcArya kA krama bhI pradarzita hotA hai| gaNadhara ke tuma apane jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ke kSayopazama ke anusAra dharmakathA karane ke ye guNa haiN| vivakSita artha ko jAna pAoge, athavA pUrA nahIM bhI jAna 1216.rAovaNIya sIhAsaNovaviThTho va paayviiddhmmi|| paaoge| jiTTho annayaro vA, gaNahAri kahei biiyaae|| 1221.sannAisutta sasamaya, parasamaya ussaggameva avvaae| vaha gaNadhara rAjA dvArA upanIta siMhAsana para athavA hINA-'hiya-jiNa-there, ajjA kAle ya vynnaaii| bhagavAn ke pAdapITha para baiThakara jyeSTha gaNadhara athavA anya jainendra pravacana meM sUtra aneka prakAra ke haiM.... koI gaNadhArI dUsare prahara meM dharmakathA karatA hai| saMjJAsUtra Adi, svasamayasUtra, parasamayasUtra, utsargasUtra, 1217.saMkhAIe vi bhave, sAhai jaM vA paro u pucchijjaa| apavAdasUtra, hInAkSarasUtra, adhikAkSarasUtra, jinakalpasUtra, na ya NaM aNAisesI, viyANaI esa chumttho|| sthavirakalpasUtra, AryAsUtra, kAlasUtra, vacanasUtra aadi| gaNadhara saMkhyAtIta bhavoM kA kathana kara sakate haiN| athavA 1222.je suttaguNA khalu lakkhaNammi kahiyA u suttmaaiiyaa| dUsarA vyakti jo koI prazna karatA hai, usakA ve samAdhAna atthaggahaNamarAlA, tehiM, ciya pnnvijjNti|| karate haiN| anatizAyI jJAnI usa gaNadhara ko 'yaha chadmastha sUtra ke jo guNa pIThikA ke lakSaNadvAra (gAthA 282) meM he'-aisA nahIM jaantaa| (kintu niHzeSa praznoM kA uttara dene meM kahe gae haiM athavA (gAthA 310) 'suttamAIya' se pratipAdita samartha jAnakara use sarvajJa kI pratIti hotI hai|) haiM, unhIM hetuoM se arthagrahaNa meM marAla kI bhAMti ziSya 1218.titthayarassa samIve, vakvo tattha evmaaiihiN| prajJApita kie jAte haiN| suttaggahaNaM tAhe, karei so bArasa smaao|| 1223.jai vi pagAso'higao, desIbhAsAjuo tahA vi khlu| isa prakAra tIrthaMkara ke samIpa adhyayana meM aneka uMduya siyA ya vIsuM, eragamAI ya pcckkhN|| vyAkSepa Ate haiN| taba ziSya AcArya ko kahatA hai-bhaMte! maiM (ziSya ne pUchA-jaba sUtra aura artha jAna liyA gayA hai, yahIM sUtra paDhegA, yaha kahakara vaha bAraha varSoM taka sUtra-grahaNa phira dezATana se kyA prayojana?) AcArya kahate haiM-bAraha varSoM karatA hai| taka sUtra grahaNa kiyA aura bAraha varSoM taka sUtra kA prakAza 1219.suttammi ya gahiyammI, didruto gonn-saalikrnnennN| arthAt artha bhI grahaNa kara liyaa| phira bhI usa ziSya ko uvabhogaphalA sAlI, suttaM puNa atthkrnnphlN|| dezI bhASAoM se yukta karanA caahie| jaise uMduka kA artha sUtra-grahaNa ke pazcAt usakA artha avazya jAna lenaa| hai-sthaan| siyA-syAt ke tIna artha haiM-hai, AzaMkA tathA caahie| kyoMki sUtra arthakaraNaphala arthAt sUtrArtha ke AcaraNa bhjnaa-viklp| vIsu kA artha hai-pRthg| eraka kA artha phala vAlA hotA hai| yahAM baila' aura zAlike dRSTAMta haiN| hai-gundrA, bhadramustaka (nAgara mothA)--ye sAre dezIzabda haiM zAli kI utpatti kA phala hai-zAli kA upbhog| isI prakAra payaH picca, nIra Adi zabda haiN| jo dezadarzana ke 1220.jai bArasa vAsAiM, suttaM gahiyaM suNAhi se ahunnaa| lie jAtA hai usako ye tathA aise hI anya zabda pratyakSataH bArasa ceva samAo, atthaM to nAhisi na vA nnN|| prApta hote haiN| 1-2. dRSTAnta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 53-54 / 8. jinakalpika-tegicchaM naabhinNdijjaa..| (utta. a. 2 gA. 33) 3. vibhinna sUtra 9. sthavirakalpika-bhikkhU a icchijjA annayari tegiMcchi 1.saMjJA sUtra-je chee se sAgAriyaMna seve| (AcA. zru.1 a.5 u.1) aauNttitte| 2. svasamayasUtra-karemi bhaMte! saamaaiyN| (sAmAyikAdhyayana) 10. donoM kA sAmAnya-saMsaTThakappe Na carijja bhikkhuu| 3. parasamayasUtra-paMcakhaMdhe vayaMtege, bAlA u khnnjovinno| (daza. cU.2 gA. 6) (sU. kR. zru.1 a.1 u.1) 11. AryAsUtra-kappai niggaMthINaM aMtolittaM ghaDimattayaM dhaaritte| 4. utsargasUtra-abhikkhaNaM nivigaiM gayA y| (daza. cU. 2 gA. 7) (u.1 sUtra 16) 5. apavAdasUtra-tiNhamannayarAgassa nisijjaa.....| 12. kAlaviSayaka-naya labhejjA niuNaM shaayN,.....| (daza. a. 6 gA. 59) (daza. cU. 2 gA. 10) 6. hINAkkharaM-akSaro se hiin| 13. vacanasaMbaMdhi-.......egavayaNaM vaejjA, duvayaNaM vayamANe aadi| 7. ahiyAkkharaM-adhika akSaroM se yukt| Adi zabda se bhayasUtra aadi|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1224. jo vi pagAso bahuso, guNio paccakkhao na uvldo| 1231.piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, sAhammiyavacchalo asddhbhaavo| jaccaMdhassa va caMdo, phuDo vi saMto tahA sa khlu| saMviggAvei paraM, paradesapavesaNe saah|| jisa ziSya ne sUtroM ke prakAza arthAt artha kA aneka vividha dezoM kI bhASA meM kuzala muni vividha dezoM kI bAra abhyAsa kara liyA hai, kintu pratyakSataH una arthoM ko bhASA meM nibaddha sUtroM ke uccAraNa aura artha karane meM kuzala upalabdha nahIM huA, sunA nahIM hai, usake lie pratyakSa darzana hotA hai, isalie dezadarzana ke lie jAnA caahie| ke binA una zabdoM kA artha parisphuTa nahIM hotaa| jaise vaha muni abhASaka arthAt avyakta bhASA vAle vyaktiyoM ko jAtyandhavyakti candramA ko bhI aspaSTa hI mAnatA hai| bhI dharma dezanA detA hai aura unako pravrajita karatA hai| sabhI 1225.Ayariyattaabhavie, bhayaNA bhavio parIi niymennN| ziSya usake prati prItibhAva rakhate haiN| ve yaha mAnate haiM ki ____ appataio jahanne, ubhayaM kiM cA''riyaM khettN|| yaha svAbhAvika hai, hamArI apanI bhASA meM bolatA hai| jo ziSya AcAryapada ke lie abhavya-ayogya hotA hai, vaha priyadharmA, pApabhIrU sAdharmikavatsala, azaThabhAvausake lie dezadarzana ke lie jAnA anivArya nahIM hai, mAyArahita-aisA sAdhu paradeza meM praveza karane para saMyamayogoM vaikalpika hai| kintu jo ziSya AcAryapada ke lie yogya meM zithila muniyoM meM bhI saMvignatA paidA kara unako hotA hai, vaha niyamataH dezadarzana ke lie jAtA hai| saMyamayogoM meM sthira kara detA hai| 1226.dasaNasohI thirakaraNa desa aisesa jnnvypricchaa| 1232.sutta-'tthathirIkaraNaM, aisesANaM ca hoi uvlddhii| kAu suyaM dAyavvaM, aviNIyANaM vivego y|| AyariyadaMsaNeNaM, tamhA sevijja aayrie| dezadarzana ke ye guNa haiM-darzanazodhi, sthirIkaraNa, deza, 1233.ubhae vi saMkiyAI, pubviM jAiM si pucchmaannss| atizeSa, janapadaparIkSA-yaha saba saMpanna kara vinIta ko zruta hoi jao suttatthe, bahussue sevmaannss| denA caahie| aura avinIta ko vivek| AcAryoM ke darzana se unakI sevA karane se sUtra aura artha (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakA vistAra aage|) kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai, atizeSa-viziSTa artha kI 1227.jammaNa-nikkhamaNesu ya titthayarANaM mhaannubhaavaannN| upalabdhi hotI hai| isalie AcArya kI paryupAsanA karanI ittha kira jiNavarANaM, AgADhaM daMsaNaM hoi|| caahie| mahAnubhAva tIrthaMkaroM kI janmabhUmI (ayodhyA Adi), donoM-sUtra aura artha viSayaka jo usake zaMkAeM pUrva meM huI niSkramaNabhUmI (ujjayanta Adi), jJAnotpatti (purimatAla thIM, AcArya se pUcha kara vaha niHzaMka ho jAtA hai| bahuzruta kI Adi), nirvANabhUmI (sammedazikhara, caMpA Adi)-ina kSetroM meM sevA karane se, sUtra aura artha viSayaka usakA abhyAsa viharaNa karane se, jinavara saMbaMdhI bAteM jJAta karane para, vaha paripuSTa ho jAtA hai| muni niHzaMka ho jAtA hai| usakA darzana-samyaktva AgAr3ha 1234.bhaviyAirio desANa daMsaNaM kuNai esa iya sou| arthAt atyaMta vizuddha ho jAtA hai| anne vi ujjamate, viNikkhamaMte ya se paase| 1228.saMvegaM saMviggANa jaNayae suvihio suvihiyaannN| bhavya AcArya-AcArya yogya ziSya yadi dezadarzana ke Autto juttANaM, visuddhaleso sulessaannN|| lie jAte haiM to yaha sunakara dUsare ziSya bhI sUtrArtha-grahaNa meM dezadarzana karane vAlA saMvigna muniyoM meM saMvega paidA karatA udyama karate haiN| kucheka gRhastha unake pAsa dIkSA svIkAra hai| vaha muni svayaM suvihita hokara suvihita muniyoM meM karate haiN| suvihita kA arthAt zuddha anuSThAnoM kA, yukta arthAt 1235.suttatthe aisesA, sAmAyArI ya vijj-jogaaii| apramAdI vyaktiyoM meM Ayukta-apramAda kA, sulezyA vAloM meM vijjA jogA ya sue, visaMti duvihA ao hoti| vizuddha-lezyA kA prabhAva paidA karatA hai| atizeSa tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) sUtrArthaatizaya 1229.nANAdesIkusalo, nANAdesIkayassa suttss| (2) sAmAcArIatizaya tathA (3) vidyaayogatishy| vidyA' abhilAvaatthakusalo, hoi tao NeNa gNtvvN|| aura yoga ye donoM zruta meM aMtarnihita ho jAte haiN| ataH 1230.kahayati abhAsiyANa vi, abhAsie Avi pvvyaavei| atizaya do prakAra ke hI hote haiM sUtrArthaatizaya tathA savve vi tattha pII, baMdhaMti sabhAsio Ne tti|| saamaacaariiatishy| 1. vidyA strIdevatA adhiSThita hotI hai| athavA pUrva sevA Adi kI prakriyA se sAdhya hotI hai| maMtra puruSadevatAdhiSThita hotA hai athavA paThita siddha hotA hai| 2. yoga-pAdalepana Adi jisase AkAza-gamana saMbhava hotA hai|
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 1236.nikkhamaNe ya pavese, AyariyANaM mhaannubhaavaannN| sAmAyArIkusalo, a hoi gnnsNpvesennN|| dezadarzana karate hue usa muni kA mahAnubhAva bahuzruta AcAryoM ke gaNa meM vidhi sahita praveza karane para, usa gaNa se aneka ziSyoM kA gaNAntara meM niSkramaNa aura praveza hone se vaha sAmAcArI meM kuzala ho jAtA hai| 1237.AgaMtusAhubhAvammi avidie dhnnsaalmaaitthiyaa| uppattiyAu therA, sAmAyArIu tthaaviti|| vahAM AgaMtuka muniyoM ke bhAvoM ko na jAnate hue, kaI sthavira AcArya jo dhAnyazAlA Adi meM sthita haiM, ve autpattikI arthAt anutpannapUrva sAmAcArI kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jaise1238.savve vi paDiggahae, daMseuM nIha piNddvaaytttthaa| ahimaramAyAsaMkA, paDileheuM va pvisNti|| ve AcArya piMDapAta (bhikSAcaryA) ke lie jAne vAle muniyoM ko kahate haiM sabhI muni apanI-apanI gocarI meM prayukta pAtroM ko dikhAkara jaaeN| yaha isalie ki koI abhimara arthAt udAyInRpamArakavat zramaNaveSa meM A na jaae| isa AzaMkA se ve AcArya apUrva sAmAcArI kI sthApanA karate haiN| taba bhikSAcarI se nivRtta hokara ve muni guru ke samakSa sArI pratyupekSA kara phira bhItara praveza karate haiN| 1239.abbhe nadI talAe, kUve aipUrae ya nAva vnnii| maMsa-phala-pupphabhogI, vitthinne khetta kappa vihii|| vaha muni dezadarzana karate hue janapadoM kI bhI vividha prakAra se parIkSA karatA hai| vaha socatA hai kisa deza meM dhAnya kI niSpatti kaise hotI hai? kahIM abhra arthAt vRSTi ke pAnI se-jaise lATa deza meM, kahIM nadI ke pAnI se-jaise sindhU deza meM, kahIM tAlAba ke pAnI se-jaise dravir3a deza meM, kahIM kUe ke jala se-jaise uttarApatha meM, kahIM bAr3ha se jaise banAsa kI bAr3ha se athavA DiMbharelaka nagara meM mahirAvaNa nadI ke pUra se dhAnya kI niSpatti hotI hai| kahIM naukA se AnIta dhAnya se jIvana yApana kiyA jAtA hai, jaise-kAnanadvIpa meN| kahIM dhAnya kA vyApAra hotA hai, jaise-mathurA meN| jahAM durbhikSa hotA hai vahAM mAMsa jIvananirvAha kA sAdhana banatA hai| kahIM manuSya puSpa aura phalabhojI hote hai, jaise-koMkaNa Adi desh| kahIM-kahIM kSetra vistIrNa hote haiM aura kahIM-kahIM sNkucit| sindhUdeza kA yaha kalpa vyavahAra hai ki vahAM machaliyoM kA AhAra agarhita mAnA jAtA hai| sindhUdeza meM yaha vidhi-samAcAra hai ki rajaka (dhobI) sAMbhojika mAne jAte haiM tathA mahArASTra meM kalyapAla-madirA kA vyApAra karane vAlA bhI saMbhojya mAnA jAtA hai| (vRtti ke AdhAra para) bRhatkalpabhASyam 1240.sajjhAya-saMjamahie, dANAisamAule sulbhvittii| kAlubhayahie khette, jANai paDaNIyarahie y|| vaha jJAta kara letA hai ki kaunasA kSetra svAdhyAya ke lie hitakara hai, kaunasA kSetra saMyama ke lie hitakara hai, kaunasA kSetra dAnazrAddhoM se samAkula hai, kaunase kSetra meM saMyamiyoM ke lie vRtti sulabha ho sakatI hai| kaunasA kSetra Rtubaddha kAla ke lie aura kaunasA kSetra varSAvAsa ke lie tathA kaunasA kSetra ubhayakAla ke lie upayogI hai| kaunasA pratyanIka rahita hai. nirupadravakArI hai| 1241.uvasaMpajja thirattaM, paDicchaNA vAyaNollachagaNe y| ghaTTaNa-ruMcaNa-patte duTThAse tahiM gae raayaa|| upasaMpadyatA, sthiratva, pratIcchanA, vAcanA, ArdrachagaNadRSTAMta, ghaTTana, sUcana, patra, duSTAzva dRSTAMta, tatragata, rAjA kA dRssttaaNt| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vivaraNa aage|) 1242.kAhii avvocchittiM, sutta-'tthANaM ti so tdtttthaae| abhigammai NegehiM, paDicchaehiM vihrmaanno|| vaha viharaNa karane vAlA bhavya AcArya sUtra aura artha kA avyavacchittikAraka hogA, yaha socakara aneka pratIcchaka ziSya usase sUtrArtha grahaNa karane ke lie usako prApta karate haiM, usake pAsa Ate haiN| 1243.vAsAvajjavihArI, jai vi ya na vikaMthae guNe niye| abhaNaMto vi muNijjai, pagai cciya sA gunngnnaannN| varSAvarjavihArI-jo cAturmAsa meM eka sthAna para rahatA hai tathA anya kAla meM aniyatavihArI hotA hai, yadyapi vaha apane guNoM kA varNana nahIM karatA, phira bhI binA kahe hI vaha apane guNoM se jAna liyA jAtA hai| yaha guNasamUha kI prakRti hai, svabhAva hai| 1244.bhamarehiM mahuyarIhiM ya, sUijjai appaNo ya gNdhennN| pAusakAlakalaMbo, jai vi nigUDho vnnniguNje|| yadyapi prAvRTkAla meM kadaMbavRkSa vana nikuMja ke kisI gupta sthAna meM puSpita huA hai, phira bhI vaha apanI prasaraNazIla gaMdha ke dvArA bhramaroM aura madhukariyoM ko apane astitva kI sUcanA de detA hai, isI prakAra vyakti ke guNa bhI usakI mahAnatA kI sUcanA prasArita karate haiN| 1245.kattha va na jalai aggI, kattha va caMdo na pAyaDo hoi| kattha varalakkhaNadharA, na pAyaDA hoti sppurisaa|| agni kahAM nahIM jalatI? udita candramA kahAM prakaTa nahIM hotA? uttamalakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle satpuruSa kahAM prakaTa nahIM hote?
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 133 1246.udae na jalai aggI, abbhacchanno na dIsaI cNdo| mukkhesu mahAbhAgA, vijjApurisA na bhaayNti|| jala meM agni prajvalita nahIM hotii| meghAcchanna AkAza meM candramA nahIM diikhtaa| mUoM meM mahAbhAga vidyApuruSa zobhita nahIM hote| 1247.sukkiMdhaNammi dippar3a, aggI meharahio sasI bhaai| tavihajaNe ya niuNe, vijjApurisA vi bhaayNti|| zuSka iMdhana meM agni dIpta hotI hai| megharahita AkAza meM candramA zobhita hotA hai| tathAvidha nipuNa logoM ke madhya vidyApuruSa zobhita hote haiN| 1248.kumuoyararasamuddhA, kiM na vibohiMti puNddriiyaaii| sUrakiraNA sasissa va, kumuyANi apNkyrsnnaa|| 1249.na ya appagAsagattaM, caMdA-''iccANa savisae hoi| iya dippaMti guNaDDA, mukkhesu hasijjamANA vi|| kumudapuSpoM ke udara meM prApta makaraMda se anabhijJa sUrya kI kiraNeM una puSpoM ko vikasita nahIM karatIM, kintu kyA ve puMDarIka puSpoM ko vikasita nahIM karatIM? avazya karatI haiN| isI prakAra candramA kI kiraNeM kamala ke rasa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa kamaloM ko prabuddha nahIM karatIM, kintu kyA ve kumudapuSpoM ko prabuddha nahIM karatIM? avazya karatI haiN| isalie candra aura sUrya kA svaviSaya meM aprakAzakatva nahIM hotaa| mUoM meM upahAsa ke pAtra hone vAle guNADhya vyakti nipuNoM meM dIpta hote hI haiN| 1250.so caraNasuTThiyappA, nANaparo sUio a saahuuhiN| uvasaMpayA ya tesiM, paDicchaNA ceva sAhUNaM / / dezadarzana ke lie prasthita cAritra meM supratiSThita, jJAnavAn vaha bhAvI AcArya muniyoM dvArA sUcita-zlAghya hotA hai| muni usake pAsa upasaMpanna hote haiN| vaha AcArya unakI pratIcchanA kre| 1251.NhANAi samosaraNe, pariyaTTitaM suNittu so saahuN| aTTi tti paDiccoyaNa, uvasaMpaya dIvaNA atthe|| vaha AcArya snAna, rathayAtrA Adi mahotsavoM tathA samavasaraNa (sAdhu sammelanoM) meM kisI muni ko AgamapAThoM kA parAvartana karate hue sunatA hai aura usako preraNA dete hue kahatA hai-'aTTe loe'-aisA pddh'o| ('aTTi loe' nhiiN|) usake dvArA 'kyoM' aisA pUchane para bhAvI AcArya ne use 'aTTe loe' kA artha vistAra se smjhaayaa| artha gAMbhIrya ko sunakara vaha muni una AcAryoM ke pAsa upasaMpanna ho gyaa| AcArya ne usameM artha kI uddIpanA kii| 1252.ahavA vi gurusamIvaM, uvAgae desadasaNammi ke| uvasaMpaya sAhaNaM, hoi kayammI disaabNdhe|| athavA dezadarzana kara vaha muni guru ke samIpa upasthita hotA hai| guru usako AcAryapada para pratiSThita kara, dizAbaMdha kI anujJA dete haiM, dizAbaMdha kara dene para pratIcchaka sAdhuoM kI upasaMpadA hotI hai| (upasaMpad dvAra kI tIna prakAra se vyAkhyA saMpanna huii|) 1253.AyaparobhayatulaNA, caubvihA suttsaarnnittriyaa| tiNha'TThA saMvigge, iyare caraNeharA necche|| sva aura para-donoM kI tulanA karanI caahie| vaha pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| jo gRhastha pravRjita hote haiM athavA upasaMpadA grahaNa karate haiM, vaha unako sUtrasAraNA arthAt sUtra par3hAtA hai| vaha donoM ko itvara dizA dete hue kahatA hai jaba taka hama AcArya ke pAsa na pahuMce taba taka maiM hI tumhArA AcArya aura upAdhyAya huuN| vahAM pahuMcane para AcArya jaisA cAheM vaisA kreN| jo saMvigna muni jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke lie upasaMpanna hote haiM, unheM svIkAra kreN| jo itara arthAt pArzvastha Adi cAritra ke lie upasaMpanna hote haiM, unheM bhI upasaMpadA de| jo kevala jJAna-darzana ke lie, sUtrArtha ke lie athavA darzana prabhAvaka zAstroM ke adhyayana ke lie upasaMpanna honA cAhate haiM, unako upasaMpadA na de| 1254.AhArAI davve, uppAeuM sayaM jai smttho| khettao vihArajoggA, khettA vihtaarnnaaiiyaa|| 1255.kAlammi omamAI, bhAve atrNtmaaipaauggN| kohAiniggahaM vA, jaM kAraNa sAraNA vA vi| AtmatulA ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se| dravyataH-vaha soce ki kyA vaha una upasaMpanna vyaktiyoM ke lie eSaNIya AhAra Adi kI prApti svayaM karane meM samartha hai? isI prakAra upadhi, zayyA Adi kI bhii| kSetrataH-kyA vaha RtubadrakAlayogya tathA varSAkAlayogya kSetra kI gaveSaNA kara sakatA hai? kyA vaha apane sAthiyoM ko mArga se pAra lagA sakatA hai? kAlataH-kyA maiM durbhikSa Adi kAla meM sabakA nirvAha kara sakatA hUM? bhAvataH kyA maiM asamartha aura vyAdhigrasta vyaktiyoM ke prAyogya (pathya) kA utpAdana karane meM samartha hUM ? kyA maiM krodha Adi kA nigraha kara sakatA hUM? kyA kisI bhI kAraNa se (jJAna Adi ke nimitta) upasaMpanna hone vAle inakI sAraNA karane meM samartha hUM? 1256.AhArAi aniyao, laMbho so virasamAi nijjuuddho| unbhAmaga khulakhettA, ariuhiyAo a vshiio|| 1257.UNAiritta vAso, akAla bhikkha purimala omaaii| bhAve kasAyaniggaha, coyaNa na ya porusI niyyaa| paratulA-pratIcchakoM ko prAraMbha meM hI kaha diyA jAtA AtmatulA
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 hai, dravyataH AhAra Adi kA lAbha aniyata hotA hai| vaha virasa aura ujjhitaprAya milatA hai| kSetrataH udbhAmaka bhikSAcaryA arthAta gAMva ke bAhara bhI bhikSA ke lie jAnA par3atA hai khulakSetra arthAt aise kSetroM meM viharaNa karanA hotA hai jahAM bhikSAdAtA alpa hote haiM aura ve bhI kama bhikSA dete haiN| RtuoM meM ananukUla vasatiyoM meM rahanA par3atA hai / kAlataH kAla kI apekSA se kahIM adhika aura kahIM nyUna rahanA hotA hai| kahIM akAla meM bhikSA prApta hotI hai| kahIM dina kA pUrvArddha pUrA bIta jAne para bhI alpa bhikSA prApta hotI hai| bhAvataH kaSAya kA nigraha karanA par3atA hai / kaThora aura paruSa bhASA meM prerita kie jAne para use sahanA hotA hai| sUtrArthapauruSI bhI niyata nahIM ho sktii| yadi ye sArI bAteM svIkRta hoM to upasaMpadA svIkAra kreN| 1258. attaNi ya pare cevaM, tulaNA ubhaya thirakAraNe vRttA / paDivajjate savvaM kariti suhAe didrutaM // isa prakAra AtmaviSayaka tathA paraviSayaka- donoM prakAra kI tulanAeM sthira karane ke lie kahI gaI haiM / yadi pratIcchaka sArI bAteM svIkAra karate haiM taba AcArya putravadhU kA dRSTAMta kahate haiN| 1259. Asa-rahAI oloyaNAha bhIyA ''ule a pehaMtI sakulagharaparicaeNaM, vArijjai sasuramAIhiM // 1260. priMsijjai hammai vA, nINijjai vA gharA aThAItI / nIyA puNa se dose, chAyaMti na nicchubhaMte ya // koI vadhU apane svakulagRha - pitRgRha meM aneka ramaNIya vastuoM ko dekhane kI svabhAvavAlI thii| vaha zvasuragRha meM bhI pUrva Adata ke kAraNa gavAkSa meM baiThakara azva, ratha athavA bhIta strI-puruSoM tathA Akula vyaktiyoM ko dekhatI rahatI / zvasura Adi ne usako vahAM baiThakara dekhane kA niSedha kiyaa| yadi vaha nahIM mAnatI hai to usakI nindA karate haiN| phira bhI yadi vaha nivartita nahIM hotI hai to usako tAr3anA tarjanA dI jAtI hai itanA hone para bhI vaha nivRtta nahIM hotI hai to use ghara se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| usa vadhU ke jo pitRgRhasaMbaMdhI svajana hote haiM ve usake doSoM ko DhaMkate haiM, paraMtu usako ghara se niSkAsita nahIM krte| - 1261. marisijjai appo vA, sagaNe daMDo na yAvi nicchubhaNaM / amhe puNa na sahAmo, sasurakulaM caiva suhAe // AcArya una pratIcchakoM ko kahate haiM-tuma apane gaNa meM pramAda kA sevana karate, to vaha sahana ho jAtA athavA alpa daMDa lekara nivRtta ho jAte, vahAM se niSkAsana nahIM hotaa| hama bRhatkalpabhASyama tumhArA thor3A bhI aparAdha sahana nahIM kreNge| jaise zvasurakula meM vadhU kA thor3A bhI aparAdha sahana nahIM kiyA jaataa| 1262.pAsatthAImuMDie, AloyaNa hoi dikkhapabhiIo / saMviggapurANe puNa, japyabhihaM ceva osannI // jo pArzvastha Adi se muMDita hai usakI AlocanA dIkSA dina ke prAraMbha se hotI hai aura jo purANasaMvigna hai ( jo pahale saMvigna thA, phira avasanna ho gayA) vaha jisa dina se avasanna huA, usI dina se usakI AlocanA hotI hai| 1263. samaNunnamasaNunne, japyabhidaM caiva niggao gacchA // sohiM paDicchiUNaM, sAmAyAriM payaMsaMti // saMvigna ke do prakAra hai-samanojJa (sAmbhogika) tathA asamanojJa (asAmbhogika) / ye donoM prakAra ke saMvigna jisa dina se apane gaccha se nirgata hue haiM, usI dina se AlocanA hotI hai| unako zodhi prAyazcitta dekara AcArya apanI sAmAcArI batalAte haiN| 1264. avi gIya- suyaharANaM, coijjatANa mA hu aciyattaM / merAsu ya patteyaM, mA'saMkhaDa puvvakaraNeNaM // upasaMpadyamAna gItArtha ho, zrutadhara ho, bahuzruta-gaNIyAcaka Adi zabdoM se abhihita ho, usake pUrvAbhyasta pRthaka-pRthaka maryAdAoM tathA sAmAcAriyoM meM pravartamAna hone para, vaisA na karane kI preraNA dene para unako aprItikara na lage tathA kalaha na ho isalie AcArya cakravAla- sAmAcArI ke viSaya meM anuzAsanA dete haiN| 3 1265. gaccha viyArabhUmAi vAyao deha kappiyAraM se| tamhA u cakravAlaM kahiti aNahiMDiya nisiM vA // koI vAcaka vicArabhUmI Adi meM jA rahA hai isalie usake sAtha koI 'kalpitAra'-kalpa ko jAnane vAlA sAdhu vo jo use sahI sAmAcArI kA bodha kraae| isalie AcArya una nUtana upasaMpannoM ke samakSa cakravAla - sAmAcArI kA kathana karate haiN| usakI asamApti taka unako bhikSArtha nahIM bhejA jAtA / dina meM yadi sAmAcArI kA kathana pUrNa nahIM hotA hai to rAtrI meM usakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| 1266. uvaeso sAraNA ceva, taiyA paDisAraNA / chaMda avadrumANaM, appachaMdeNa bajjejjA // AcArya unako sUtrArtha kI vAcanA de| usameM pramAda karane para upadeza, smAraNa aura tIsarA hai pratismAraNA / tatpazcAta chaMda meM apravartamAna hone para AtmacchaMda se varjanA kre| (isakA vistRtArtha Age) 1267. nihApamAyamAisa, saI tu khaliyassa sAraNA hoi| na kahiya te pamAyA, mA sIyasu tesu jANato // ,
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AcArya usako kahate haiM hamArI yaha sAmAcArI hai ki pAnI rahita dUdha cUlhe para cAlyamAna hone para bhI jala nidrA-vikathA Adi kA parihAra karanA caahie| yaha upadeza jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai--itanA kahane para bhI yadi vaha muni hai| nidrApramAda Adi meM eka bAra skhalanA karane para smAraNA punaH pramAdAcaraNa karatA hai to use mAsalaghu kA daMDa AtA karAI jAtI hai| use kahe-hamane pahale hI pramAdoM ke viSaya meM hai| yaha dUsarA udAharaNa hai| phira bhI yadi vaha pramAda se batalA diyA thaa| jAnate hue bhI una pramAdoM kA sevana mata uparata nahIM hotA hai taba 'ruMcanA' kA dRSTAMta diyA jAtA hai| kro| yaha smAraNA hai| kyA atyadhika pIse jAne para kuMkuma pASANa bana jAtA hai? 1268. phuDa-rukkhe aciyattaM, goNo tudio va mA hu pellejjaa| (isI prakAra he mune! atyadhika kahe jAne para bhI tuma sajjaM ao na bhannai, dhuva sAraNa taM vayaM bhnnimo|| pASANasadRza ho gae ho?) yaha tIsarA udAharaNa hai| pratismAraNA kA svarUpa-jisane jo pramAda kiyA hai, 1272.teNa paraM nicchubhaNA, AuTTo puNa sayaM parehiM vA / usako parisphuTa rUpa se na kahe, na rUkSa zabdoM meM btaae| __ taMbolapattanAyaM, nosehisi majjha anne vi|| isase usameM aprIti utpanna ho sakatI hai| jaise baila yadi tIna bAra sAvadhAna kie jAne para bhI vaha muni atyadhika vyathita hokara nizcita hI bhAra ko nIce girA detA pramAdAcaraNa se uparata nahIM hotA hai to use gaccha se nikAla hai, vaise hI yaha muni bhI khara-paruSa vANI se tudita hokara, denA caahie| sva yA para preraNA se yadi vaha pramAda se saMyamabhAra ko chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai| pramAda ko tatkAla use pratinivRtta hotA hai taba use taMbola-patra kA dRSTAMta kahA nahIM batAnA caahie| use kahanA cAhie-vatsa! hameM pramAda jAtA hai| dekho, taMbola ke kuthita patra ko yadi nahIM nikAlA karane vAle kI nizcita smAraNA karanI caahie| isIlie hama jAtA hai to vaha sAre taMbolapatroM kA nAza kara DAlatA hai| tumheM tumhAre pramAda kI smRti dilAne ke lie aisA kaha rahe isI prakAra tumako yadi hama niSkAsita nahIM karate haiM to tuma haiM, matsara aura pradveSa se nhiiN| svayaM vinaSTa hokara mere dUsare muniyoM kA bhI vinAza kroge| 1269.tadivasaM biie vA, sIyaMto vuccae puNo tiyN| ataH tumako niSkAsita karanA hI hamAre lie zreyaskara hai| ___ ego'varAho te soDho, bIyaM puNa te na vishaamo|| 1273.suhamego nicchubbhai, NegA bhaNiyA u jai na vccNti| jo muni sAmAcArI meM pramAda karatA hai usako usI dina annAvaesa uvahi, jaggAvaNa sArikaha gmnnN|| kisI samaya meM athavA dUsare dina punaH use kahA jAtA hai, gaccha se jaba muni ko niSkAsita karanA hotA hai taba vaha yaha tIsarI pratismAraNA hai| (eka upadeza, dUsarI smAraNA sukhapUrvaka kiyA jA sakatA hai| paraMtu jahAM aneka muniyoM kA aura tIsarI prtismaarnnaa|) use kahe tumhArA eka aparAdha niSkAsana karanA hai aura unako kahane para bhI yadi ve gaNa se ko to hamane sahana kara liyA hai, dUsarA aparAdha hama sahana / bahirgamana nahIM karate hoM to anya kisI miSa ne unase nahIM kreNge| chuTakArA pA lenA caahie| sabase pahale vihArayogya upadhi 1270.goNAiharaNagahio, mukko ya puNo sahoDha gahio u| kI vyavasthA kara lenI caahie| tadanantara una sAdhuoM ko ullollachagaNahArI, na muccae jAyamANo vi|| eka rAta taka laMbA jAgaraNa karAnA cAhie, jisase ve prAtaH eka cora gAyoM ko curA kara le jAtA huA pakar3A gyaa| zIghra na jaage| phira 'sArikaha'-zayyAtara ko apanI bAta usake gir3agir3Ane para usako chor3a diyaa| aba vaha batAkara vahAM se (apane sAthI muniyoM ke sAtha) AcArya ko ArdracchagaNahArI-svalpacorI karane vAlA ho gyaa| eka vihAra kara denA caahie| bAra vaha raMge hAthoM (corI ke sAmAna sahita) pakar3A gyaa| 1274.mukkA mo daMDaruiNo, bhaNaMti ii je na tesu ahigaaro| usake mukti kI yAcanA karane para bhI use chor3A nahIM jaataa| sejjAyaranibbaMdhe, kahiyA''gaya na viNae haannii|| (isI prakAra muni ko kahe-hamane eka bAra tumhAre pramAda ko isa prakAra AcArya ke cale jAne para jo muni yaha socate sahana kiyA hai| aba dUsarI bAra nahIM kreNge| phira bhI yadi vaha haiM-acchA huA, hama daMDaruci-ugradaMDa dene vAle AcArya se pramAda karatA hai to use mAsalaghu daMDa dekara ghaTanA dRSTAMta se mukta ho ge| aisA jo kahate haiM, unakA yahAM prasaMga nahIM hai| samajhAyA jAtA hai|) paraMtu jo muni AcArya ke binA paritasa hote haiM, ve zayyAtara 1271.ghaTTijjaMtaM vucchaM, iti udie daMDaNA puNo biiyaM ko balapUrvaka AcArya ke gamana ke viSaya meM pUchate haiN| pAsANo saMvutto, airUMciya kuMkuma tie|| zayyAtara ke batalAne para ve AcArya ke pAsa Ate haiM aura 1. dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 55 /
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = bRhatkalpabhASyam vinaya kI hAni na karate hue ve AcArya ke prati pUrvavat vinaya kA prayoga karate haiN| 1275.ko nAma sArahINaM, sa hoi jo bhaddavAiNo dme| duTe vi u jo Ase, damei taM AsiyaM viti|| (taba AcArya kahate haiM-duSTa azvoM ke prati sArathitva karane kI bhAMti ina pramAdI sAdhuoM ke prati AcAryakaraNa se kyA prayojana?) ziSya kahate haiM-bhadra azvoM kA damana karane meM kauna sA sArathitva hai? jo duSTa azvoM kA damana karatA hai usako loga azvaMdama kahate haiN| 1276.hoMti hu pamAya-khaliyA, puvvabbhAsA ya duccayA bhNte!| na ciraM ca jaMtaNeyaM, hiyA ya accaMtiyaM aNte|| ___ bhaMte ! pUrvAbhyAsa (aneka janmoM ke abhyAsa se) ke kAraNa ye dustyaja pramAda kI bhUleM hotI haiN| smAraNA Adi yaMtraNA bhI cirakAlabhAvI nahIM hotii| paraMtu vaha aMta meM AtyaMtika hitakArI hotI hai| 1277.acchiruyAlu nariMdo, aagNtuavijjguliysNsnnyaa| visahAmi tti ya bhaNie, aMjaNa viyaNA suhaM pcchaa|| (una ziSyoM ko sthira karane ke lie AcArya rAjA kA dRSTAMta kahate haiN|) eka rAjA ke akSiroga ho gyaa| vAstavya vaidyoM se vaha roga nahIM mittaa| eka AgaMtuka vaidya ne kahA- mere pAsa guTikAeM haiN| ve akSiroga ko miTAne vAlI haiN| una guTikAoM ko AMkha meM AMjane se kSaNabhara ke lie tIvratara vedanA hotI hai| rAjan ! yadi usa vedanA ko sahana kara sakeM to roga miTa jaaegaa| rAjA ne kahA-maiM sahana kara luuNgaa| vaidya ne taba guTikA se AMkheM AMja lii| vedanA hii| aMta meM akSiroga naSTa ho gyaa| 1278.iya aviNIyavivego, vigiMciyANaM ca saMgaho bhuuo| je u nisaggaviNIyA, sAraNayA kevalaM tesiN|| isa prakAra avinIta ziSyoM kA parityAga aura parityakta ziSyoM kA saMvigna hone para punaH saMgrahaNa karanA caahie| jo nisargataH vinIta hote haiM, unake lie to kevala smAraNA hI paryApta hotI hai| 1279.evaM paDicchiUNaM, nipphattiM kuNai bArasa smaao| eso ceva vihAro, sIse nipphaayyNtss|| isa prakAra dezadarzana karatA huA ziSya bAraha varSoM taka ziSya-pratIcchakoM kI niSpatti karatA hai| yahI ziSyoM ke niSpAdana karane vAle kA vihAra hai| (isakI bhAvanA yaha hai-jo ziSya dezadarzana karake guru ke pAsa AyA hai, use guru AcAryapada para sthApita kara diga-anubaMdha kI anujJA dete haiM 1. 'Au' tti utaaho| aura vaha naukalpIvihAra karatA huA usane jisa ziSyaniSpAdana vidhi kA pAlana kiyA hai, vahI vidhi bAraha varSoM taka rahatI hai|) 1280.avvocchittI maNa paMcatulaNa uvagaraNameva prikmme| tavasattasuegatte, uvasaggasahe ya vddrukne|| (jinakalpikoM kI vihAra vidhi) avyavacchitti, mana, pAMca tulAeM, upakaraNa, parikarma, tapaH-satva-zruta-ekatva-upasargasaha-pAMca bhAvanAeM, vttvRkss| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vistAra aage|) 1281.aNupAlio ya dIho, pariyAo vAyaNA vi me dinnaa| nipphAiyA ya sIsA, seyaM khu maha'ppaNo kaauN|| AcArya socate haiM-maiMne dIrghakAla taka saMyama-paryAya kA anupAlana kiyA hai| maiMne vAcanA bhI dI hai| maiMne ziSyoM kA niSpAdana bhI kiyA hai| isa prakAra maiM tIrtha kI avyavacchitti kara RNamukta ho gayA huuN| aba mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM AtmA kA hita kruuN| 1282.kinnu vihAreNa'bbhujjaeNa viharAma'NuttaraguNeNaM / Ao abbhujjayasAsaNeNa vihiNA annumraami|| kyoM nahIM maiM anuttaraguNoM vAle abhyudyatavihAra (jinakalpa) ko svIkAra kara viharaNa karUM ? athavA sUtra meM varNita abhyudyatamaraNa viSayaka zAsana ke anusAra pahale saMlekhanA kara phira usa maraNa ko svIkAra kruuN| 1283.jiNa suddha ahAlaMde, tiviho abbhujjao aha vihaaro| __ abbhujjayamaraNaM puNa, paaovg-iNginni-prinnaa|| abhyudyatavihAra tIna prakAra kA hai-jinakalpa, zuddhaparihArakalpa tathA ythaalNdklp| abhyudyatamaraNa ke tIna prakAra haiM-pAdapopagamana (prAyopagamana), iMginImaraNa tathA prijnyaa-bhktprtyaakhyaanmrnn| 1284.sayameva AukAlaM, nAuM pocchittu vA bahu sesN| subahuguNalAbhakaMkhI, vihAramabbhujjayaM bhji| (donoM zreSTha haiN| donoM meM se kisakA grahaNa ucita hai?) AcArya kahate haiM-muni svayameva apane viziSTa zrutopayoga se athavA zruta Adi atizayayukta AcArya ko pUchakara apane AyuSyakAla ko bahuta avaziSTa jAna letA hai taba vaha atyadhika guNoM ke lAbha kA AkAMkSI hokara abhyudyata vihAra ko svIkAra karatA hai| (avaziSTa AyukAla alpa hone para vaha abhyudyatamaraNa svIkAra karatA hai|) 1285. gaNanikkhevittario, gaNissa jo va Thavio jahiM tthaanne| uvahiM ca ahAgaDayaM, giNhai jAva'nna nnuppaae|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AcArya gaNa kA nikSepa itvarika karate haiM, yAvajjIvana nhiiN| jo upAdhyAya Adi usa pada para sthApita hote haiM, ve bhI itvarika hI hote haiN| ve yathAkRta upadhi ko hI dhAraNa karate haiN| apane kalpayogya upadhi kA utpAdana hone para pUrva upadhi kA parityAga kara dete haiN| 1286.iMdiya-kasAya-jogA, viNiyamiyA jai vi svvsaahuuhi| taha vi jao kAyavvo, tajjayasiddhiM gnnitennN|| yadyapi sabhI sAdhuoM ne vividha prakAra se indriyoM, kaSAyoM aura yogoM ko niyaMtrita kiyA hai, phira bhI jinakalpa ko svIkAra karane vAle sAdhaka ko jinakalpa kI pAragAmitA ke lie indriyoM Adi para jaya prApta karanI caahie| 1287.jogidiehiM na tahA, ahigAro nijjiehiM na hu taaii| kalusehiM virahiyAI, dukkhsiibiiybhuuyaaii|| yoga aura indriyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA vizeSa prayojana nahIM hai, kyoMki ve kaSAyoM se virahita hone para duHkharUpI sasya kI utpatti ke bIjabhUta nahIM haiN| (arthAt kaSAya hI duHkha paramparA ke mUla bIja haiN|) 1288.jeNa u AyANehiM, na viNA kalusANa hoi uppttii| to tajjayaM vavasimo, kalusajayaM ceva icchNtaa|| AdAnoM-indriyoM tathA yogoM ke binA kaSAyoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI, isalie hama kaSAyajaya kI icchA karate hue indriyoM aura yogoM ke vijaya kI icchA karate haiN| 1289.kheyaviNoo sAhasajao ya lahuyA tavo asaMgo a| saddhAjaNaNaM ca pare, kAlannANaM ca n'nntto|| bhAvanAoM se bhAvita AtmA ke guNa tapobhAvanA se kheda vinoda arthAt parizrama para vijaya prApta hotI hai| sattvabhAvanA se sAhasajaya' arthAta bhayavijaya, ekatvabhAvanA se laghutA kA vikAsa, zrutabhAvanA se tapa kA vikAsa, dhRtibhAvanA se nirmamatva kA vikAsa hotA hai| prakArAntara se zrutabhAvanA se anya vyaktiyoM meM zraddhA kI utpatti hotI hai| kAlajJAna dUsare kisI sAdhana se jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, vaha zrutaparAvartana se ho jAtA hai| 1290.saraveha-Asa-hatthI-pavagAIyA u bhAvaNA dvve| abbhAsa bhAvaNa tti ya, egaTuM tatthimA bhaave|| 1. prazna hotA hai itvarika kyoM? AcArya kahate haiM-gaNa kA pAlana rAdhAvedha kI bhAMti suduSkara hai| nae sthApita AcArya usakI pAlanA kara sakate haiM yA nahIM? yadi na kara sakeM to jinakalpa sAdhanA svIkAra nahIM karanA hai| jinakalpa kI sAdhanA se bhI zreSThatara hai sUtroktavidhi se gaNa kA anupaaln| vaha bahutara nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai| bahuta lAbha ko chor3akara alpa lAbha ke lie prayatnazIla nahIM honA caahie| bhAvanA ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH bhAvanA aura bhAvataH bhaavnaa| dhanurdhara pahale sthUla vastuoM kA vedha karatA hai, phira svaravedha meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai| daur3ane kA abhyAsa karatekarate azva bar3e-bar3e gar3hoM ko lAMgha jAtA hai| hAthI apanI sUMDa se sthUla padArthoM ke abhyAsa ko Age bar3hAte hue sUkSma padArthoM ko bhI uThAne laga jAtA hai| naTa pahale bAMsa para karataba dikhAtA hai| abhyAsa paripakva hone para AkAza meM bhI karataba dikhAne lagatA hai| ye sArI dravyataH bhAvanAeM haiN| abhyAsa aura bhAvanA ekArthaka haiN| Age vakSyamANa bhAvataH bhAvanAeM haiN| 1291.duvihAo bhAvaNAo, asaMkiliTThA ya saMkiliTThA y| muttUNa saMkiliTThA, asaMkiliTThAhi bhaavNti| bhAvataH bhAvanA ke do prakAra haiM-asaMkliSTa aura sNklisstt| jinakalpa svIkAra karane vAle saMkliSTa bhAvanA ko chor3akara asaMkliSTa bhAvanA se bhAvita hote haiN| 1292.saMkhA ya parUvaNayA, hoi vivego ya appstthaasu| emeva pasatthAsu vi, jattha vivego guNA ttth|| aprazasta bhAvanAoM kI saMkhyA tathA unakI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| aprazasta bhAvanAoM kA viveka-parityAga hotA hai| isI prakAra prazasta bhAvanAoM kI saMkhyA aura unakI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| jahAM viveka zabda hai vaha aprazasta bhAvanAoM ke saMdarbha meM hI hai| tathA jahAM guNa zabda hai vaha prazasta bhAvanAoM kA dyotaka hai|' 1293.kaMdappa devakivvisa, abhiogA AsurA ya smmohaa| esA ya saMkiliTThA, paMcavihA bhAvaNA bhnniyaa| sakliSTa bhAvanAeM-aprazasta bhAvanAeM pAMca kahI gaI haiM1. kaMdarpa bhAvanA, 2. daivakilviSI bhAvanA, 3. AbhiyogI bhAvanA 4. AsurI bhAvanA, 5. sAmmohI bhaavnaa| 1294.jo saMjao vi eAsu appasatthAsu bhAvaNaM kunni| so tavihesu gacchai, suresu bhaio crnnhiinno| ina aprazasta bhAvanAoM kA phala jo sAdhu hokara bhI ina aprazasta bhAvanAoM se apane Apako bhAvita karatA hai vaha una prakAra ke kAndarpika Adi devatAoM meM utpanna hotA hai| jo caraNarahita hai usakI yahAM bhajanA hai, vikalpa hai| vaha usa prakAra ke devoM meM athavA nAraka, tiryaMca yA manuSyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| 2. sAhasaM bhayaM.....cUrNi, vishesscuurnni| 3. yaha vyAkhyA cUrNi ke anusAra hai| vizeSacUrNi kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra he-jahAM prazasta vastu kA bhI viveka-parityAga hai vahAM guNa hI hote haiN| jaise-AcArya Adi kA avarNavAda sunane meM audAsInyabhAva rakhanA guNa hI hai| sthavirakalpI kI bhAMti yathAzakti usakA nivAraNa na karanA doSa hI hai|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 1295. kaMdappe kukur3ae, davasIle yAvi hAsaNakare ya vimhAviMto ya paraM, kaMdappaM bhAvaNaM bhAvaNaM kuNai // kaMdarpavAn, kautkucyavAn, dravazIla, hAsanakara tathA dUsare ko vismApita karane vAlA ye kAndapa bhAvanA karate haiN| 1296. kahakahakahassa hasaNaM, kaMdappo anihuyA ya saMlAvA / kaMdappakahAkahaNaM, kaMdapuvaesa saMsA ya // muMha phAr3akara jora-jora se haMsanA - aTTaTTahAsa karanA, kaMdarpa arthAt apane anurUpa ke sAtha parihAsa karanA, guru Adi ke sAtha vakrokti se saMlApa karanA, kaMdarpakathA kA kathana, kAmopadeza tathA kAmAzaMsA kAma kI prazaMsA yaha sArA kaMdarpa hai| 1297. bhuma - nayaNa vayaNa- dasaNacchadehiM kara-pAda- kaNNamArhahiM / taM taM karei jaha hassae paro attaNA ahasaM // 1298. vAyAkokkuio puNa, taM jaMpai jeNa hassae anno / nANAvihajIvarue, kubbai muhatUrae ceva // kutkuca kA artha hai-bhAMDa kI taraha ceSTA karanA / vaha do prakAra kA hai- zarIra se kutkuca karanA, vANI se kutkuca karanA / bhrU, nayana, vadana, dazanacchada, hAtha, paira aura kAna Adi zarIra ke avayavoM se aisI ceSTAeM karanA jinase svayaM na haMsate hue dUsaroM ko haMsAnA yaha kAyakItkucya hai| vANI se kItkucya vaha hotA hai jo aisI bAta kahatA hai jisase dUsarA haMsa pdd'e| vaha nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI boliyoM kA anukaraNa karatA hai athavA muMha se vAdya bajAne kI AvAja nikAlatA hai| 1299. bhAsai duyaM duyaM gacchae a dariu vva goviso sarae / savvadduyaduyakArI phuTTai va Thio vi dappeNaM // jo binA vicAre Avezavaza jaldI-jaldI bolatA hai, jo zarada Rtu meM darpita govRSa kI bhAMti tvarita calatA hai, jo sabhI kriyAoM ko ati tvarA se karatA hai, jo sthita arthAt svabhAvastha hokara bhI darpa se mAno phUTa rahA ho aisA lagatA hai, vaha dravazIla hotA hai| 1300, vesa vayaNehiM hAsaM jaNayaMto appaNI paresiM ca aha hAsaNo ti bhannai, ghayaNo vva chale niycchNto|| jo ghayaNa - bhAMDa kI bhAMti dUsaroM ke chidroM-virUpaveSa aura bhASA kA viparyaya karatA huA vaise hI veSa aura vacanoM se dUsaroM meM hAsya utpanna karatA hai vaha hAsana arthAt hAsyaka kahalAtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam 1301. surajAlamAiehiM tu vimhayaM kuNai tavvihajaNassa / tesu na vimhayai sayaM, AhaTTa- kuheDaehiM ca // jo indrajAla tathA Aharta prahelikA kuheTaka- vakroki Adi ke dvArA tathAvidha sAmya logoM ko visthApita karatA hai, kintu svayaM vismApita nahIM hotA, vaha paravismApaka hotA hai| 1302. nANassa kevalINaM, dhammAyariyANa savasAhUNaM / mAI avannavAI, kivvisiyaM bhAvaNaM kuNai || jo jJAna kA, kevaliyoM kA dharmAcAryoM kA tathA sabhI sAdhuoM kA avarNavAda bolatA hai vaha mAyI kilviSika bhAvanA karatA hai| 1303. kAyA vayA ya te cciya, te ceva pamAya appamAyA ya / mokkhAhigArigANaM, joisajoNIhiM kiM ca puNo // zruta kA avarNavAda bolane vAle kahate haiM bar3ajIvanikAya tathA vrata bAra-bAra AgamoM meM kahe jAte haiN| isI prakAra sthAna-sthAna para pramAda aura apramAda kA bAra- bAra varNana kiyA jAtA hai| yadi mokSAdhikArI sAdhuoM ke lie hI pravacana ho to phira sUryaprajJapti Adi jyotiSazAstroM tathA yoniprAbhRta Adi graMthoM se kyA prayojana ? 1304. egaMtaramuppAe, annonnAvaraNayA duvehaM kevaladaMsaNa NANANamegakAle va emataM // kevaliyoM kA avarNavAda kyA kevaliyoM ke jJAna-darzana kA upayoga kramazaH hotA hai athavA eka sAtha ? kramazaH honA mAneM to kevalI jisa samaya jAnatA hai to usa samaya dekhatA nahIM aura jisa samaya dekhatA hai to usa samaya jAnatA nahIM / isa prakAra donoM kA ekAMtarita utpAda hone para donoM kA anyonyAvaraNatA ho jaaegii| yugapada mAnane para sAkAra anAkAra upabhoga kA ekatva ho jaaegaa| (inakA spaSTIkaraNa vizeSAvazyaka bhASya (gAthA 3088-3124) meM vistAra se prApta hai|) y pi / 1305.jaccAIhiM avannaM, bhAsai vaTTai na yAvi uvavAe / ahito chippehI, pagAsavAdI aNaNukulo // dharmAcAryoM kA avarNavAda unake kula, jAti Adi ke viSaya meM avarNavAda bolanA jaise inakI jAti aura kula vizuddha nahIM hai| ye lokavyavahArakuzala aura aucitya ko jAnane vAle bhI nahIM haiN| ye guru ki sevA meM nahIM rahateM, ye ahita - anucita kArya karane vAle haiM, ye guru ke chidrAnveSI haiM, ye prakAzavAdI haiM arthAt sabhI ke samakSa guru ke doSoM kA kathana karane vAle haiM, ye ananukUla haiM guru ke pratyanIka haiN| 1306. avisahaNA'riyagaI, aNANuvattIya avi guruNaM pi khaNamitpIDa- rosA, gihivacchalakA'isaMcaiA // - www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka ye sAdhu asahiSNu haiM, atvaritagati vAle haiM (mAyA se 1312.pasiNApasiNaM sumiNe, vijjAsihU~ kahei annss| maMdagati karate haiM), ye guru ke prati bhI niSThura vyavahAra karate ahavA AiMkhiNiyA, ghaMTiyasiTuM prikhei|| haiM, ye kSaNa meM ruSTa aura kSaNa meM tuSTa hote rahate haiM, ye svapna meM avatIrNa vidyAdhiSThita devatA dvArA kathita bAta gRhivatsala haiM arthAt ye cATuvacanoM se gRhasthoM ko lubhAte haiM, ko praznakartA ko batAnA athavA 'AiMkhiNiyA' DoMbI ke ye atisaMgrahazIla haiM aadi-aadi| kuladevatA ghaMTikapakSa dvArA kAna meM kathita prazna ke samAdhAna 1307.gUhai AyasabhAvaM, ghAei guNe parassa saMte vi| ko dUsaroM ko kahanA praznAprazna kahalAtA hai| coro vva savvasaMkI, gUDhAyAro vithbhaasii|| 1313.tivihaM hoi nimittaM, tIya-par3appanna-'NAgayaM cev| mAyI vaha hotA hai jo AtmasvabhAva ko chupAtA hai, dUsare teNa na viNA u neyaM, najjai teNaM nimittaM tu|| meM vidyamAna guNoM kA ghAta karatA hai, cora kI bhAMti sarvazaMkI, nimitta ke tIna prakAra haiM-atIta, pratyutpanna (vartamAna) gUr3hAcArayukta tathA vitathabhASI hotA hai| tathA anaagt| usa jJAna ke binA jJeya-lAbha, alAbha Adi 1308.koua bhUI pasiNe, pasiNApasiNe nimittmaajiivii|| nahIM jAnA jAtA, vaha lAbha-alAbha Adi ke jJAna kA nimitta __iDDi-rasa-sAyaguruto, abhiogaM bhAvaNaM kunni|| hotA hai, isalie use nimitta kahA jAtA hai| jo Rddhi, rasa aura sAta gaurava ke vazavartI hokara 1314.eyANi gAravaTThA, kuNamANo AbhiogiyaM bNdhe| kautukajIvI, bhUtikarmAjIvI, praznAjIvI, praznapraznAjIvI, bIyaM gAravarahio, kuvvaM ArAhaguccaM c|| nimittA-jIvI hotA hai vaha AbhiyogI bhAvanA karatA hai| jo gaurava Adi ke lie kautuka Adi kA prayoga karatA hai 1309.viNhavaNa-homa-siraparirayAi khAradahaNAI dhUve y|| vaha Abhiyogadevakarma kA baMdha karatA hai| isakA apavAdapada ___asarisavesaggahaNaM, avyaasnn-utthubhnn-bNdhaa|| hai jo gaurava Adi se rahita hokara kautuka Adi kA prayoga kautuka-bAlakoM kI rakSA ke nimitta athavA striyoM ke karatA hai, vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai tathA uccagotra karma kA baMdha saubhAgya ke lie visnapana-vizeSa snAna, homa, zirapariraya karatA hai|' arthAt hAtha phera kara abhimaMtrita karanA, kSAradahana-vyAdhi ke 1315.aNubaddhaviggaho ciya, saMsattatavo nimittmaaesii| upazamana ke lie agni meM lavaNa Adi DAlanA, asadRza nikkiva nirANukaMpo, AsuriyaM bhAvaNaM kunni| veSagrahaNa-svayaM Arya hokara anArya kA veza dhAraNa karanA, anubaddhavigraha, saMsaktatapa karanevAlA, nimittAdezI, niSkRpa, puruSa hokara strI kA veza pahananA, avayAsaNa-vRkSa Adi kA niranukaMpa-vaha AsurIbhAvanA karatA hai| (vistRta artha aage|) AliMgana karavAnA, avastobhana-aniSTa nivAraNa ke lie 'thU- 1316.niccaM buggahasIlo, kAUNa ya nANutappae pcchaa| thU' karanA tathA baMdha arthAt upaloM ko bAMdhanA Adi kautuka na ya khAmio pasIyai, sapakkha-parapakkhao aavi|| kahalAte haiN| jo nitya vigrahazIla hotA hai-kalahakArI hotA hai, kalaha 1310.bhUIe maTTiyAe va, sutteNa va hoi bhUikammaM tu| karane ke pazcAt anutapta nahIM hotA, jo svapakSa aura parapakSa vasahI-sarIra-bhaMDagarakkhAabhiyogamAIyA // dvArA kSamApanA karane para bhI prasanna nahIM hotA, vaha anubandraabhimaMtrita rAkha, miTTI yA sUtra (taMtu) se bhUtikarma hotA vigraha vAlA hotA hai| hai| yaha vasati, zarIra aura bhAMDa Adi kI rakSA ke lie 1317.AhAra-uvahi-pUyAsu jassa bhAvo u niccsNstto| abhiyoga-vazIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| bhAvovahato kuNai a, tavovahANaM tdtttthaae| 1311.paNho u hoi pasiNaM, jaM pAsai vA sayaM tu taM psinnN| jisakA pariNAma AhAra, upadhi aura pUjA meM sadA aMguTThacciTTha-paDe, dppnn-asi-toy-kuddddaaii|| pratibaddha rahatA hai, jo isa prakAra rasa-gaurava Adi ke bhAva se devatA Adi se pRcchA karanA prazna kahalAtA hai| athavA upahata hokara AhAra Adi ke lie tapa-upadhAna karatA hai, jo svayaM dekhatA hai yA tatrasthita dUsare loga bhI dekhate haiM use vaha saMsakta tapa karane vAlA hai| 'pasiNa' kahA jAtA hai| aMguSTha, ucchiSTa paTa, darpaNa, 1318.tiviha nimittaM ekvekka chavvihaM jaM tu vanniyaM puvviM / talavAra, pAnI, bhIMta Adi para avatIrNa devatA Adi ko abhimANAbhinivesA, vAgariyaM AsuraM kunni|| pUchanA yA dekhanA yaha prazna hai| nimitta ke tIna prakAroM kA varNana jo pahale kiyA jA cukA 1. gauravarahitaH san atizayajJAne sati nispRhavRttyA pravacanaprabhAvanArthamatAni kautukAdIni kurvan ArAdhako bhavati, uccairgotraM ca karma badhnAti, tiirthonntikrnnaaditi| (vR. pR. 404)
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 he, usameM pratyeka ke chaha-chaha prakAra haiM jo abhimAna ke abhiniveza se nimitta kA vyAkaraNa karatA hai, vaha AsurI bhAvanA hai, anyathA Abhiyogika bhAvanA hai| 1319. caMkramaNAI satto, sunikkivo thAvarAisattesu / kAuM ca nANutappai, erisao nikkivo hoi // jo anya kArya meM vyApUta hokara dayAhIna bhAvoM se sthAvara Adi jIvoM para caMkramaNa Adi karatA hai, tathA jo caMkramaNa Adi karake anutapta nahIM hotA, aisA vyakti niSkRpa hotA hai| 1320, jo u paraM kaMpataM daNana kaMpae kaThiNabhAvo / eso u niraNukaMpo aNu pacchAbhAvajoeNaM // jo dUsare ko kaMpita dekhakara bhI, kaThina pariNAma vAlA hokara svayaM prakaMpita nahIM hotA, vaha niranukaMpa hotA hai| pazcAt bhAvavAcaka anu zabda se jo yoga hai, vaha anukaMpa hai| jaise- anu arthAt pazcAt / duHkhita prANI ke kaMpana ke anantara jo kaMpana hotA hai, vaha hai anukaMpA / jisase yaha anukaMpA nirgata ho gaI hai, vaha hai niranukaMpa | 1321. ummaggadesaNA mamgadUsaNA maggavippaDIvattI / moheNa ya mohittA, sammohaM bhAvaNaM kuNai // unmArgadezanA, mArgadUSaNA, mArgavipratipatti, moha se svayaM mUda, dUsaroM ko mohita karanA aisI hotI hai sAmmohI bhAvanA (vyAkhyA aage)| 1322. nANAi adUsiMto, tavvivarIyaM tu uvadisai maggaM / ummaggadesao esa Aya ahio paresiM ca // jo jJAna Adi ko adUSita karatA huA, jJAna Adi ke viparIta mArga kA upadeza detA hai, vaha unmArgadezaka hai| vaha svayaM aura dUsare ke lie ahita pratikUla hotA hai| 1323. nANAdi tihA maggaM, dUsayae je ya maggapaDivannA / abu paMDiyamANI samuTThito tassa ghAyAe / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra - yaha ArAdhanA kA trividha mArga hai| jo inameM dUSaNa batAtA hai tathA jo muni isa mArga para prasthita haiM, unameM dUSaNa batAtA hai vaha abudha-tattvajJAna se vikala tathA paMDitamAnI vyakti pAramArthika mArga ke ghAta ke lie udyata hotA hai| yaha hai mArgadUSaNA / 1324. jo puNa tameva maggaM dUseumapaMDio satakkAe / ummara paDivajjara, akoviappA jamAlIva // jo usI pAramArthika mArga ko dUSita kara, apaMDitasadabuddhivikala vyakti apane tarkoM ke AdhAra akovidAtmA jamAli kI bhAMti unmArga ko svIkAra karatA hai, yaha mArga kI vipratipatti hai| para 1. dRSTAnta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 57 / bRhatkalpabhASyam 1325. bhAvovahayamaIo, mujjhai nANa caraNaMtarAIsu / iDIo a bahuvihA dadru paratitviyANaM tu // jisakI mati bhAva arthAt zaMkA Adi ke pariNAmoM se upahata hai, vaha vyakti jJAnAntaroM (vizeSa jJAnoM) meM tathA caraNAntaroM Adi meM vyAmUr3ha ho jAtA hai vaha paratIrthikoM kI anekavidha RddhiyoM ko dekhakara mohita ho jAtA hai, yaha hai moha | , 1326. jo puNa moheha paraM sambhAveNaM va kaaveNaM vA / sammohabhAvaNaM so, pakarei abohilAbhAya // jo vyakti sadbhAva se athavA kaitava mAyA se dUsaroM ko mohita karatA hai, vaha sammohabhAvanA karatA hai| isakA phala hai-abodhilAbha | 3 1327. Ao bhAvaNAo bhAvittA devadumgAI jaMti / tatto vi cuyA saMtA, pariMti bhavasAgaramaNaMtaM // ina bhAvanAoM ke abhyAsa se muni devadurgati arthAt kAndarpikAdi devagati ko prApta hote haiN| vahAM se cyuta hokara bhI ve ananta bhavasAgara meM paryaTana karate haiN| 1328. taveNa satteNa sutteNa, ematteNa ya / baleNa tulaNA paMcahA vuttA, jiNakappaM paDivanjao / / jo jinakalpa sAdhanA ko svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| usake lie ye pAMca tulAeM haiM, bhAvanAeM haiM-tapa, sattva, zruta, ekatva aura bala / 1329. jo jeNa aNanbhattho, porisimAI tavo utaM tiguNaM / kuNai chuhAvijayaTThA, girinaisIheNa diTTaMto // jo jisa pauruSI Adi tapa meM anabhyasta hai vaha usa tapa ko tIna-tIna bAra karatA hai, jisase ki tapa AtmasAt ho jAe / tapa kA mUla prayojana hai-kSudhA para vijaya prApta karanA / isameM 'girinavIsiMha' kA dRSTAMta vaktavya hai|" 1330. ekkkaMtAva tavaM karei jaha teNa kIramANeNaM / hANI na hoi jaiA, vi hojja chammAsuvassaggo // vaha eka-eka tapa taba taka karatA hai jaba taka vaha tapa karane para apane vihita anuSThAna meM koI hAni nahIM hotii| yadi chahamAsa paryanta bhI upasarga hoM taba bhI vaha chahamAsa kA tapa kara letA hai| 1331. appAhArassa na iMdiyAI visaesa saMpavattaMti / neva kilamma tavasA, rasiesana sajjae yAvi // alpAhAra karane vAle muni kI indriyAM viSayoM meM saMpravartita nahIM hotii| vaha muni tapasyA se klAnta nahIM hotaa| vaha rasika arthAt snigdha bhojana meM Asakta nahIM hotA /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka =141 1332.tavabhAvaNAi paMciMdiyANi daMtANi jassa vsmiti| iMdiyajoggA(gA)yario, samAhikaraNAI kaarye|| tapobhAvanA se jisakI pAMcoM indriyAM dAnta aura vazavartI ho gaI haiM vaha 'indriyayogAcArya muni indriyoM ko samAdhi karane vAlI kara detA hai, jaise-jaise jJAna Adi meM samAdhi utpanna ho, vaise-vaise unako kara detA hai| 1333.je vi ya puTviM nisi niggamesu visahiMsu saahs-bhyaaiN| ahi-takkara-govAI, visiMsu ghore ya sNgaame|| jo rAjA pravrajita hue, unhoMne pahale (gRhavAsa meM) rAtrIkAla meM nirgama Adi meM vIracaryA (prajA ke yogakSema kA vRttAMta jAnane ke lie guptarUpa meM ghUmanA) karate hue sAhasa-sAdhvasa arthAt ahetuka bhaya tathA sarpa, taskara, gopa Adi se saMbaMdhita sahetuka bhaya ko sahana kiyA thA tathA jinhoMne ghora saMgrAma meM praveza kiyA thA, unako bhI jinakalpa lene se pUrva sattvabhAvanA se svayaM ko bhAvita karanA hotA hai| 1334.pAsuttANa tuyarTsa, soyavvaM jaM ca tIsu jaamesu| thovaM thovaM jiNai u, bhayaM ca jaM saMbhavai jtth|| ve eka pArzva se yA citaleTane kA abhyAsa karate haiM, tIna prahara taka zayana athavA kAraNa ke abhAva meM tIsare prahara meM zayana karane kI paddhati para dhIre-dhIre vijaya prApta karate haiM tathA upAzraya meM jIva-jantuoM Adi ke bhaya ko jItane kA abhyAsa karate haiN| 1335.paDhamA uvassayammI, biiyA bAhiM taiyA cukkmmi| sunnagharammi cautthI, taha paMcamiyA susaannmmi|| sattvabhAvanA ke abhyAsa kI ye pAMca pratimAeM haiM- pahalI pratimA hai upAzraya meN| dUsarI hai upAzraya se baahr| tIsarI hai catuSkamArga meN| cauthI hai zUnyaghara meN| pAMcavI hai zmazAna meN| 1336.bhogajaDhe gaMbhIre, uvvarae koTTae aliMde vaa| taNusAi jAgAro vA, jhANaTThAe bhayaM jinni|| upAzraya ke aparibhogya tathA gaMbhIra arthAt atyaMta aMdhakArayukta apavaraka, koSThaka athavA aliMda para baiTha kara, alpanidrAvAn athavA jAgatA huA dhyAna meM sthita hotA hai| vaha bhaya para vijaya pAne kA prayatna karatA hai| yaha pahalI pratimA hai| 1337. chikkassa va khaiyassa va, mUsigamAIhiM vA nisicrehi| jaha sahasA na vi jAyai romaMcubbheya cADo vaa|| jo rAtrI meM paribhramaNa karate haiM una mUSakoM, mArjAroM se spRSTa hone para yA kATe jAne para sahasA arthAt bhaya nahIM 1. indriyprgunnnkriyaaguruH| hotA, romodgama nahIM hotA tathA cADo-palAyana nahIM hotAaisI sattvabhAvanA se AtmA ko bhAvita karanA caahie| 1338.savisesatarA bAhiM, takkara-Arakkhi -saavyaaiiyaa| suNNaghara-susANesu ya, savisesatarA bhave tivihaa|| jo upAzraya pratimA meM bhaya hote haiM ve upAzraya se bAhara vizeSatara hote haiN| bAhara taskara, ArakSika tathA zvApadoM kA bhaya vizeSa hotA hai| zUnyagRha tathA zmazAna Adi meM divya, mAnuSya aura tairazca-ye tIna prakAra ke upasargarUpa bhaya vizeSatara hote haiN| vaha muni unako bhI karatA hai| 1339.devehiM bhesio vi ya, diyA va rAto va bhiimruuvehiN| to sattabhAvaNAe, vahai bharaM nibbhao sylN|| isa prakAra svayaM dvArA abhyasta sattvabhAvanA se vaha muni dina meM yA rAta meM bhayaMkararUpa vAle devoM se bhayabhIta kie jAne para bhI jinakalpa sAdhanA kA samasta bhAra nirbhaya hokara vahana kara sakatA hai| 1340. jai vi ya sanAmamiva pariciyaM suaM annhiy-ahiinnvnnaaii| kAlaparimANaheuM, tahA vi khalu tajjayaM kunni| yadyapi apane nAma kI bhAMti jisake zruta anadhikAkSara tathA ahInAkSara rUpa meM paricita hai, smRti meM hai, phira bhI vaha kAlaparimANa ko jAnane ke lie vaha zruta para vijaya prApta karatA hai arthAt zruta kA abhyAsa karatA hai| 1341.ussAsAo pANU, tao ya thovo tao vi ya muhtto| muhattehiM porisIo, jANei nisA ya divasA y|| zrutaparAvartana ke anusAra vaha ucchrAsa ke parimANa ko jAna letA hai| phira prANa arthAt ucchAsa niHzvAsa, tadanantara stoka-sAta prANoM kA parimANa, tadanantara muhUrta, muhUrtoM se pauruSI ko jAna letA hai| pauruSI ke anantara vaha muni rAta aura dina ke parimANa kA jJAna kara letA hai| 1342.mehAIchannesu vi, ubhaokAlamahavA uvssgge| pehAi bhikkha paMthe, nAhii kAlaM viNA chaayN| AkAza megha se Acchanna hone para bhI ubhayakAla arthAt kriyA kA prAraMbhakAla aura parisamAptikAla athavA upasarga hone para pratilekhana Adi kA kAla tathA bhikSAkAla aura viharaNakAla-vaha binA chAyA ke bhI ina sabako svayaM jAna jAtA hai| 1343.egaggayA sumaha nijjarA ya neva miNaNammi plimNtho| na parAhINaM nANaM, kAle jaha maMsacakkhUNaM / zrutaparAvartana se ekAgratA aura mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| isa vidhi se kAlajJAna hone para chAyA mApane se hone vAlA
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 =bRhatkalpabhASyam palimaMtha (sUtrArthavyAghAta) nahIM hotaa| unakA kAlajJAna rkhaa| donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3ha rahe the| donoM meM anurAga bar3hatA parAdhIna nahIM hotA jaise mAMsacakSuvAle arthAt chadmastha sAdhuoM gyaa| puSpacUla rAjA bnaa| 'gharajamAI' ko puSpacUlA dI gii| ke hotA hai| vaha apane pati ke sAtha kevala rAta meM milatI thii| rAjA 1344.suyabhAvaNAe nANaM, daMsaNa tavasaMjamaM ca prinnmi| puSpacUla pravajita ho gyaa| usake anantara puSpacUlA bhI to uvaogapariNNo, suyamavvahito smaannei|| pravajita ho gii| muni puSpacUla jinakalpa svIkAra karane kA zrutabhAvanA se jJAna, darzana, tapa aura saMyama kI samyak icchuka thaa| vaha ekatvabhAvanA se svayaM ko bhAvita karane pariNati hotI hai| vaha upayogaparijJa muni arthAt zrutopayoga- lgaa| eka deva ne usakI parIkSA ke nimitta upasarga rUpa meM mAtra se kAlaparijJAtA muni avyathita hokara zrutabhAvanA kA sAdhvI puSpacUlA kA rUpa bnaayaa| dhUrtta loga usakI viDaMbanA samApana karatA hai| karane lge| muni puSpacUla usI mArga se A rahe the| unheM 1345.jai vi ya puvvamamattaM, chinnaM sAhahiM daarmaaiisu| dekhakara sAdhvI puSpacUlA cillAne lagI-Arya! zaraNa do, AyariyAimamattaM, tahA vi saMjAyae pcchaa|| zaraNa do|' muni ne sunA, paraMtu ve to mamatva ko miTA cuke the| yadyapi sAdhuoM ne patnI Adi ke prati hone vAle gRhavAsa- unhoMne socA-'maiM akelA huuN| merA koI nahIM hai| maiM bhI kisI kAlabhAvI mamatva kA chedana kara DAlA hai, phira bhI pazcAt kA nahIM huuN|' isa prakAra ekatvabhAvanA meM lIna muni Age bar3he pravrajyAkAla meM AcArya Adi viSayaka mamatva ho jAtA hai| aura apane sthAna para A ge| (usako kaise tor3A jA sakatA hai ?) 1352.egattabhAvaNAe, na kAmabhoge gaNe sarIre vaa| 1346.diTThinivAyA''lAve, avaropparakAriyaM spddipucchN| sajjai veraggagao, phAsei aNuttaraM krnnN|| parihAsa miho ya kahA, puvvapavattA prihvei|| ekatvabhAvanA se bhAvita AtmA vAlA muni na kAmabhogoM 1347.taNuIkayammi puvvaM, bAhirapemme shaaymaaiisu|| meM, gaNa meM aura na zarIra meM mamatva karatA hai, vaha vairAgya ko AhAre uvahimmi ya, dehe ya na sajjae pcchaa|| prApta hotA huA anuttara karaNa arthAt jinakalpa kI ArAdhanA guru ke prati jo pahale snigdha dRSTipAta tathA AlApa- karatA hai| saMlApa hote the, jo parasparopakAritA, sapratipRcchA-sUtrArtha 1353.bhAvo u abhissaMgo, so u pasattho va appasattho vaa| kI pratipRcchA, parihAsa, mithaHkathA-parasparavArtA isa prakAra neha-guNao u rAgo, apasattha pasatthao cev|| sabhI pUrvapravRtta ceSTAoM kA parihAra karatA hai tathA apane bhAva kA artha hai-abhissvNg| vaha do prakAra kA hotA haisahAyaka sAdhuoM ke prati bAhya prema ko tanu karane ke pazcAt prazasta aura aprshst| snehajanita jo rAga hai, vaha aprazasta AhAra, upadhi aura deha ke prati bhI mamatva nahIM krtaa| hai tathA guNoM ke prati jo rAga hai vaha prazasta hai| 1348.pubbiM chinnamamatto, uttarakAlaM vavijjamANe vi| 1354.kAmaM tu sarIrabalaM, hAyai tv-naannbhaavnnjuass| sAbhAviya iare vA, khubbhai duTuM na sNgie|| dehAvacae vi satI, jaha hoi dhiI tahA jyi|| pahale hI usane mamatva kA chedana kara DAlA thaa| uttara- hama yaha mAnate haiM ki tapabhAvanA aura jJAnabhAvanA se yukta kAla arthAta jinakalpa ko svIkAra karane ke pazcAt muni kA zarIrabala kSINa hotA hai| usake deha kA apacaya hone jinakalpa kA hanana karane vAle svAbhAvika svajana athavA para bhI apanA dhRtibala nizcala karane ke lie vaha prayatna itara-devanirmita svajanoM ko dekhakara bhI kSubdha nahIM hotaa| karatA hai| 1349.pupphapura pupphakeU, pupphuvaI devi juyalayaM ps| 1355.kasiNA parIsahacamU, jai uThThijjAhi sovasaggA vi| puttaM ca pupphacUlaM, dhUaM ca sanAmiaM tss|| duddharapahakaravegA, bhayajaNaNI appsttaannN|| 1350.sahavaDDiyA'NurAgo, rAyattaM ceva pupphcuulss| 1356.dhiidhaNiyabaddhakaccho, johei aNAulo tmvvhio| gharajAmAugadANaM, milai nisiM kevalaM tennN|| balabhAvaNAe dhIro, saMpuNNamaNoraho hoi|| 1351.pavvajjA ya nariMde, aNupavvayaNaM ca bhaavnnegtte| yadi saMpUrNa parISaharUpI senA, jo alpabala vAle vyaktiyoM vImaMsA uvasagge, viDehiM samuhiM ca kNdnnyaa|| ke lie bhaya paidA karane vAlI hai tathA jo mokSamArga ko durvaha puSpapura nagara meM puSpaketu rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma banAne vAle vega se yukta hai tathA jisane divya Adi upasargoM yA pusspvtii| usane yugala kA prasava kiyaa| putra kA nAma kI sahAyatA prApta kara lI hai, vaisI senA bhI yadi sammukha A puSpacUla aura putrI kA nAma 'sanAmika' arthAt puSpacUlA jAe to vaha jinakalpa svIkAra karane vAlA mumukSu usake
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 143 sAtha yuddha karane ke lie kaTibaddha ho jAtA hai| vaha dhIra muni athavA AhAra aura upadhi viSayaka do prakAra kA parikarma atyadhika dhRti ke kaccha se baddha, anAkula, avyathita- hotA hai| sAta piMDeSaNAoM meM Adya do kA agrahaNa aura zeSa niSprakaMpa hokara balabhAvanA se usake sAtha yuddha karatA hai, pAMca meM se do kA grahaNa abhigrahapUrvaka hotA hai| eka se bhakta usako parAjita kara apane saMpUrNa manoratha ko pUrA karatA hai| kA grahaNa aura eka se pAnaka kaa|' 1357.dhii-balapurassarAo, havaMti savvA vi bhAvaNA etaa| 1363.nipphAva-caNakamAI, aMtaM paMtaM tu hoi vaavnnnnN| taM tu na vijjai sajjhaM, jaM dhiimaMto na saahei|| neharahiyaM tu lUha, jaM vA abalaM sbhaavennN|| ye sArI bhAvanAeM dhRti aura bala se yukta hotI haiN| aisA valla (rAjamASa yA eka prakAra kA gehUM), canA Adi koI sAdhya nahIM hai, jo dhRtimAn puruSa siddha na kara ske| anta tathA ve hI kuthita hone para prAnta kahalAte haiN| 1358.jiNakappiyapaDirUvI, gacche vasamANa duviha prikmm| sneharahita rUkSa kahalAtA hai athavA jo svabhAva se hI abala tatiyaM bhikkhAyariyA, paMtaM, lUhaM abhighiiyaa|| hotA hai (jaise rabbA Adi) vaha bhI rUkSa hI kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra pAMca bhAvanAoM se bhAvita muni jinakalpa kA 1364.ukkaDuyAsaNasamuI, karei puddhviisilaaisuvvese| pratirUpI hokara gaccha meM rahatA huA do prakAra kA parikarma paDivanno puNa niyamA, ukkuDuo kei u bhyNti|| karatA hai-abhigrahapUrvaka tIsare prahara meM bhikSAcaryA karanA, 1365.taM tu na jujjai jamhA, aNaMtaro natthi bhuumipribhogo| usameM bhI aMta-prAMta aura rUkSa AhAra grahaNa karanA tathA tammi ya hu tassa kAle, ovaggahitovahI ntthi|| abhigrahapUrvaka eSaNA krnaa| jinakalpa svIkAra karane vAlA muni utkaTuka Asana kA 1359.pariNAma-jogasohI, uvahivivego ya gaNavivego y| abhyAsa karatA hai| pRthvI zilA Adi para baiTha sakatA hai| jo sijjA-saMthAravisohaNaM ca vigaIvivego y|| jinakalpa ko svIkAra kara cukA hai vaha niyamataH utkaTuka 1360.to pacchimammi kAle, sappurisaniseviyaM prmghorN| Asana meM hI baiThatA hai| kucheka AcArya isa caryA meM vikalpa pacchA nicchayapatthaM, uvei jinnkppiyvihaarN|| mAnate haiM-utkaTuka athavA sIdhA baitthnaa| yaha vikalpa ucita pariNAma arthAt guru Adi ke prati hone vAle mamatva ke nahIM lagatA, kyoMki sAdhu ke lie bhUmI kA paribhoga viccheda se, yogazodhi Avazyaka Adi yathAkAla karane se avyavahita nahIM honA caahie| jinakalpakAla meM aupagrahika hone vAlI zuddhi se, upadhiviveka, gaNaviveka, zayyA- upadhi nahIM hotii| usake abhAva meM niSadyA bhI nahIM hotii| saMstAraka kA vizodhana, vikRtiviveka-yaha sArA use karanA isalie usakA utkaTuka rahanA hI ucita hai| caahie| 1366.davvAI aNukUle, saMghaM asatI gaNaM smaahRy| tadanantara pazcima kAla meM gaNavyavacchitti karane ke jiNa gaNahare ya caudasa, abhinna asatI ya vddmaaii|| pazcAt satpuruSoM dvArA paripAlita, paramadhora, bhaviSya kA ___dravya Adi kI anukUlatA hone para saMgha ke abhAva meM gaNa nizcita pathya-ekAntahitakAraka jinakalpikavihAra ko| ko avazya ekatrita karanA caahie| tadanantara tIrthaMkara yA svIkAra kre| gaNadhara yA caturdazapUrvI yA abhinnadazapUrvI inameM se kisI ke 1361.pANI paDiggaheNa va, saccela nicelao jahA bhviyaa| pAsa jinakalpa grahaNa kre| inake abhAva meM vaTavRkSa Adi so teNa pagAreNaM, bhAvei aNAgayaM cev|| (azoka, azvattha Adi) ke nIce svayaM jinakalpa ko do prakAra kA parikarma hai-pANiparikarma tathA pratigraha- svIkAra kre| prikrm| athavA sacelaparikarma aura acelprikrm| inameM se 1367.gaNi gaNaharaM ThavittA, khAme agaNI u kevalaM khaame| jo pANipAtradhAraka athavA pratigrahadhAraka athavA sacelaka yA savvaM ca bAla-buddhaM, puvvaviruddhe visesennN|| acelaka hotA hai, vaha bhaviSya meM usI prakAra se jIvana yApana gaNI--AcArya apane uttarAdhikArI gaNadhara kI sthApanA karatA hai| kara zramaNasaMgha se kSamAyAcanA karate haiN| jo gaNI nahIM hote, 1362.AhAre uvahimmi ya, ahavA duvihaM tu hoi prikmm| sAmAnya sAdhu hote haiM, ve kisI kI sthApanA na kara samasta paMcasu gaha dosu aggaha, abhiggaho annyriyaae|| saMgha se, usake abhAva meM bAla aura vRddha muniyoM se saMkula 1. upadhi viSayaka parikarma ke lie dekheM-pIThikA gAthA 610 Adi tathA 655 aadi| unameM bhI Adya do ko chor3akara zeSa kA hI grhnn| usameM bhI abhigrhpuurvk| 2. samuiM-dezIvacanAtvAd abhyAsaM kroti| (vR. pR. 414)
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 = =bRhatkalpabhASyam kevala svagaccha se kSamAyAcanA karate haiN| pUrvavirAdhita muniyoM tadanantara ve muni gaccha se nirapekSa hokara apane bhAMDa se kSamA mAMgate haiN| lekara vahAM se cala par3ate haiM, jaise pakSI apanI pAMkhoM ke sAtha 1368.jai kiMci pamAeNaM, na suTTa bhe vaTTiyaM mae puviN|| anyatra calA jAtA hai| ve tRtIya pauruSI meM vihAra karate hue taM bhe khAmemi ahaM, nissallo nikkasAo a|| ekAMta arthAt mAsaprAyogya kSetra meM cale jAte haiN| unake vihAra kSamAyAcanA karate hue kahate haiM-yadi maiMne pUrva meM Apa kA maryAdAkAla hai tIsarA prahara, anya praharoM meM nhiiN| muniyoM ke prati pramAdavaza ucita bartAva na kiyA ho to maiM 1375.sIhammi va maMdarakaMdarAo nIhammie tao tmmi| niHzalya aura niSkaSAya hokara kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| cakkhuvisayaM aigae, aiMti ANaMdiyA saahuu|| 1369.ANaMdaaMsupAyaM, kuNamANA te vi bhuumigysiisaa| jaise siMha maMdarakaMdarA se nirgata hotA hai, vaise hI khAmiti jaharihaM khalu, jahArihaM khAmitA tennN|| anagAra gaccha se nirgata hote haiM taba anya muni unakA ve muni bhI AnaMda se azrupAta karate hue, bhUmI para zira anugamana karate haiM aura jaba ve AMkhoM se ojhala ho jAte haiM TikAe hue yathAyogya apane paryAyakrama se unase kSamAyAcanA taba ve anugata muni AnaMdita hote hue apanI vasati meM lauTa karate haiN| ve AcArya bhI yathArha paryAyajyeSTha se kSamAyAcanA Ate haiN| karate haiN| 1376.niccela sacele vA, gacchArAmA viNiggae tmmi| 1370. khAmiMtassa guNA khalu, nissallaya viNaya dIvaNA mgge| cakkhuvisayaM aIe, ayaMti ANaMdiyA saahuu|| lAviyaM egattaM, appaDibaMdho a jinnkppe|| gaccharUpI ArAma se sacela athavA acela avasthA meM jinakalpa svIkAra karane vAle muni yA AcArya ke dvArA nirgata muni jaba taka AMkhoM se ojhala nahIM ho jAtA taba taka kSamAyAcanA se ye guNa niSpanna hote haiM-niHzalyatA, vinaya kI anya muni usakA anugamana karate haiM aura phira AnaMdita hote vijJapti, mArga kI dIpanA, laghutA kI upapatti, ekatva kI hue apane sthAna para lauTa Ate haiN| anubhUti, pratibaMdha ke abhAva kI anubhuuti| 1377.AbhoeuM khettaM, nivvAghAeNa maasnivvaahiN| 1371.aha te sabAla-vuDDo, gaccho sAijja NaM apritNto| * gaMtUNa tattha viharai, esa vihAro samAseNaM / / eso hu paraMparato, tuma pi aMte kuNasu evaM / / kSetra ko nirvyAghAta aura mAsanirvahana yogya jAnakara AcArya apane gaNadhara ko anuziSTi dete haiM jinakalpI muni vahAM jAte haiM aura apanI maryAdA ke anusAra yaha sabAla-vRddha gaccha tumhArI nizrA meM hai| tuma jIvanayApana karate haiN| yaha jinakalpa muni ke vizeSa aparitaptabhAva se isakA sAMgopAMga pAlana krnaa| yahI ziSya anuSThAnarUpa vihAra kA saMkSipta vivaraNa hai| aura AcArya kA krama hai| tuma bhI aMta meM avyavacchittikAraka 1378 icchA-micchA-tahakkAro, Avassi nisIhiyA ya aapucchaa| ziSya kA niSpAdana kara abhyudyata vihAra svIkAra krnaa| paDipuccha chaMdaNa nimaMtaNA ya uvasaMpayA cev|| 1372.puvvapavittaM viNayaM, mA hu pamAehiM vinnyjogesu| dasa prakAra kI sAmAcArI yaha hai-icchAkAra, mithyAkAra, jo jeNa pagAreNaM, uvavajjai taM ca jaannaahiN|| tathAkAra, AvazyikI, naiSedhikI, ApRcchA, pratipRcchA, tuma vinayayogya-gauravAha jo muni haiM unake prati pUrvapravRtta chaMdanA, nimaMtraNA aura upsNpdaa| vinaya kI pramAdavaza hAni mata krnaa| jo muni jisa vidhi se 1379.Avasi nisIhi micchA, ApucchuvasaMpadaM ca gihiesu| nirjarA ke prati sajaga hotA ho usako jAnakara una-una annA sAmAyArI, na hoMti se sesiyA pNc|| muniyoM ko usImeM pravartita krnaa|' . inameM se jinakalpI muni pAMca sAmAcAriyAM svIkAra 1373.omo samarAiNio, appatarasuo a mA ya NaM tubbhe| karatA hai-AvazyikI, naiSedhikI, mithyAkAra, ApRcchA tathA paribhavaha tumha eso, visesao saMpayaM pujjaa|| upsNpdaa| vaha inako gRhasthoM ke prati prayukta karatA hai| isa avasara para AcArya sAdhuoM ko kahate haiM-muniyo! ye prayojana ke abhAva meM zeSa pAMca sAmAcAriyoM kA prayoga nahIM sthApita gaNadhara avamarAtnika haiM, samarAtnika haiM, alpatara- hotaa| isa viSayaka anya mata isa prakAra hai-- zrutasaMpanna haiM-vaha socakara tuma inakA parAbhava mata krnaa| ye 1380.AvAsiyaM nisIhiyaM, mottuM uvasaMpayaM ca gihiesu| hI abhI tuma sabake lie vizeSarUpa se pUjya haiN| sesA sAmAyArI, na hoti jiNakappie stt|| 1374.pakkhIva pattasahio, sabhaMDago vaccae nirvykkho| jinakalpI muni ke AvazyikI, naiSedhikI-ina do egaMtaM jA taiyA, tIe vihAro se n'nnaasu|| sAmAcAriyoM ko chor3akara tathA upasaMpadA sAmAcArI gRhastha
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka viSayaka hone ke kAraNa, zeSa sAta sAmAcAriyAM jinakalpika 1387.jai vi ya uppajjaMte, sammaM visahati te u uvsgge| ke nahIM hotii| rogAtaMkA cevaM, bhaiyA jai hoti vishti|| 1381.ahavA vi cakkavAle, sAmAyArI u jassa jA joggaa| unake upasarga hote hI haiM yA nahIM, yaha ekAMtataH nahIM kahA sA savvA vattavvA, suyamAI vA imA meraa|| jA sktaa| ve utpanna upasargoM ko samyagarUpa se sahana karate athavA jinakalpika kI dasavidha cakravAla sAmAcArI jo haiM, roga aura AtaMka vaikalpika haiM arthAt utpanna hote bhI haiM jisake yogya ho, una sabakA ullekha isa sAmAcArI dvAra meM aura nahIM bhI hote| yadi utpanna hote haiM to ve unako sahana karanA caahie| zruta Adi viSayaka yaha maryAdA hai| karate haiN| 1382.suya saMghayaNuvasagge, AtaMke vedaNA kai jaNA y| 1388.abbhovagamA ovakkamA ya tesi viyaNA bhave duvihaa| thaMDilla vasahi keccire, uccAre ceva paasvnne|| dhuvaloAI paDhamA, jarA-vivAgAi biiekko|| 1383.ovAse taNaphalae, sArakkhaNayA ya saMThavaNayA y| jinakalpI muniyoM ke do prakAra kI vedanA hotI hai pAhuDi aggI dIve, ohANa vase kai jaNA y|| AbhyupagamikI aura aupkrmikii| pahalI AbhyupagamikI 1384.bhikkhAyariyA pANaga, levAleve tahA aleve y| vedanA hai-dhruvaloca aadi| dhruva kA artha hai-prtidinbhaavii| AyaMbila paDimAo, jiNakappe mAsakappo y|| dUsarI aupakramikI vedanA hai-jarA tathA vipAka-karmoM ke udaya ye tInoM dvAra gAthAeM haiN| inameM jinakalpa viSayaka 27 se hone vaalii| dvAroM kA ullekha hai chaThA dvAra hai-kitane jana? jinakalpI muni eka arthAt 1. zruta 10. uccAra 19. avadhAna akele bhI hote haiN| 2. saMhanana 11. prasravaNa 20. vasati meM kitane 1389.uccAre pAsavaNe, ussaggaM kuNai thaMDile pddhme| jana raheMge? tattheva ya parijuNNe, kayakicco ujjhaI vtthe| 3. upasarga 12. avakAza 21. bhikSAcaryA ve uccAra aura prasravaNa kA utsarga prathama sthaMDila 4. AtaMka 13. tRNaphalaka 22. pAnaka (arthAt anApAta-asaMloka) meM karate haiM aura vahIM kRtakArya 5. vedanA 14. saMrakSaNatA 23. lepAlepa hokara jIrNa vastroM kA vyutsarga kara dete haiN| 6. kitane jana? 15. saMsthApanatA 24. alepa 1390.appamabhinnaM vaccaM, appaM lUhaM ca bhoyaNaM bhnniyN| 7. sthaMDila 16. prAbhRtikA 25. AcAmla dIhe viu uvasagge, ubhayamavi athaMDile na kre| 8. vasati 17. agni 26. pratimA ve alpa aura rUkSa bhojana karate haiM ataH unakA mala alpa 9. kitanA kAla 18. dIpa 27. maasklp| aura abhinna hotA hai| isalie zuci nahIM lete| yaha unakA 1385.AyAravatthutaiyaM, jahannayaM hoi nvmpuvvss| kalpa hai| ve dIrghakAlIna upasarga kI sthiti meM bhI ubhaya tahiyaM kAlaNNANaM, dasa ukkoseNa bhinnaaii| saMjJA-uccAra-prasravaNa kA tyAga asthaMDila meM nahIM krte| jinakalpI muni kA jaghanya zruta pratyAkhyAna nAmaka nauveM 1391. amamatta aparikammA, niyamA jiNakappiyANa vshiio| pUrva kI AcAra nAmaka tIsarI vstu| itanA zruta par3hane para hI emeva ya therANaM, muttUNa pamajjaNaM ekkaM / / kAlajJAna hotA hai| isase nyUna jJAna vAlA jinakalpa ko jinakalpI muni mamatvarahita hote haiN| unakI vasati svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| usake utkarSataH bhinna daza pUrvo kI niyamataH parikarmarahita hotI hai| sthavirakalpI muniyoM kI zrutaparyAya hotI hai| (saMpUrNa dazapUrvadhara pravacana kI prabhAvanA vasati bhI aparikarmA hotI hai| kevala vahAM pramArjanA parikarma tathA paropakAra ke dvArA hI bahuta nirjarAlAbha kara letA hai| hotA hai| vaha jinakalpa svIkAra nahIM krtaa|) 1392.bile na DhakvaMti na khajjamANiM, 1386.paDhamillugasaMghayaNA, dhiIe puNa vjjkuddsaamaannaa| goNAi vAriti na bhjjmaanniN| uppajjati na vA siM, uvasaggA esa pucchA u|| dAre na DhakkaMti na va'ggaliMti, jinakalpika prathama saMhanana arthAt vajraRSabhanArAca dappeNa therA bhaiA u kjje|| saMhanana vAle hote haiN| unakI dhRti (mAnasika praNidhAna) jinakalpI muni vasati meM rahe hue cUhe Adi ke biloM ko vajrakuDya ke sadRza hotI hai| unake divya Adi upasarga nahIM DhaMkate aura gAyoM dvArA ghAsa Adi khAe jAte hue athavA utpanna hote haiM yA nahIM yaha pRcchA hai| vasati ko tor3e jAte hue kA nivAraNa nahIM krte| ve dvAra ko tA
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM DhaMkate, Agala nahIM lgaate| sthavirakalpI muni bhI darpa arthAt prayojana ke binA vasati kA yaha parikarma nahIM karate aura prayojana hone para karate bhI haiN| 1393.kiccirakAlaM vasihiha, ittha ya uccAramAie kunnsu| __ iha acchasu mA ya ihaM, taNa-phalae giNhime mA y|| 1394.sArakkhaha goNAI, mA ya paDiMti uvikkhahau bhaMte! annaM vA abhiogaM, necchNt'ciyttprihaarii|| jinakalpI muni jaba vasati kI yAcanA karate haiM taba vasatisvAmI pUchatA hai Apa yahAM kitane samaya taka raheMge? athavA amuka pradeza meM uccAra-prasravaNa kA vyutsarga kareM, amuka pradeza meM nhiiN| athavA yahAM baiTheM, yahAM na baittheN| ye tRNaphalaka Adi grahaNa kareM, ye na kreN| bhaMte! Apa gAyoM Adi pazuoM se vasati kA saMrakSaNa kareM tathA yatra-tatra giratI huI vasati kI upekSA na kreN| aise yA inake atirikta (svAdhyAya pratiSedha Adi) vasatisvAmI jina anya kAryoM kA abhiyoga arthAt niyaMtraNa kare to aprIti kA parihAra karane vAle ve muni usa vasati kI icchA bhI na kre| 1395.pAhuDiya dIvao vA, aggi pagAso va jattha na vsnti| ___ jattha ya bhaNaMti ThaMte, ohANaM deha gehe vi|| jisa vasati meM prAbhRtikA bali kI jAtI ho, dIpaka jalAyA jAtA ho athavA agni Adi kA jahAM prakAza hotA ho vahAM ve muni nahIM rhte| jahAM rahate haiM vahAM yadi gRhastha kahe ki Apa hamAre ghara kA bhI avadhAna-dhyAna rakheM-aise sthAna meM bhI ve muni na rheN| 1396. vasahiM aNuNNavito, jai bhaNNai kai jaNa ttha to na bse| suhumaM pi na so icchai, parassa appattiyaM bhgvN|| vasati kI anujJA dete hue yadi vasatisvAmI kahe-Apa yahAM kitane muni raheMge? muni vahAM na rhe| kyoMki jinakalpI muni dUsaroM kI sUkSma aprIti kI bhI icchA nahIM krte| 1397.taiyAi bhikkhacariyA, paggahiyA esaNA ya puvvuttaa| emeva pANagassa vi, giNhai a alevaDe do vi|| jinakalpI muni tIsare prahara meM bhikSAcaryA karate haiN| ve abhigrahayukta eSaNA karate haiN| yaha gAthA 1362 meM pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| isI prakAra pAnaka ke viSaya meM jJAtavya hai| ve bhakta-pAna donoM alepakRta grahaNa karate haiN| 1398.AyaMbilaM na giNhai, jaM ca aNAyaMbilaM pi levaaddN| na ya paDimA paDivajjai, mAsAI jA ya sesaao|| ye jinakalpI AcAmla grahaNa nahIM karate aura jo anAcAmla hai, vaha bhI lepakRta grahaNa nahIM krte| ye mAsa pratimAeM tathA zeSa koI bhI pratimA svIkAra nahIM krte| bRhatkalpabhASyam 1399.kappe sutta-'tthavisArayassa sNghynn-viriyjuttss| jiNakappiyassa kappai, abhigahiyA esaNA niccN|| jinakalpa viSayaka jo sUtra aura artha meM vizArada hai, jo saMhanana aura dhRti se yukta hai, aise jinakalpI muni ke nitya abhigrahayukta eSaNA kalpatI hai| 1400.chavvIhIo gAma, kAuM ekkikkiyaM tu so addi| vajjeuM hoi suha, aniyayavittissa kmmaaii|| jinakalpI muni jahAM mAsakalpa karate haiM ve usa grAma ko chaha paMktiyoM meM vibhAjita karake pratidina eka-eka paMkti meM ghUmate haiN| isa prakAra aniyatavRtti vAle una muniyoM ke AdhAkarma Adi doSa sukhapUrvaka arthAt sahajarUpa se varjita ho jAte haiN| 1401.abhiggahe daTuM karaNaM, bhattogAhimaga tinni puuiiy| codaga! egamaNege, kappo tti ya sattame stt|| jinakalpI muni ke abhigrahoM ko dekhakara koI zrAvaka AdhAkarma Adi bhojana banA de| vaha bhojana avagAhima ho sakatA hai| tIna dinoM ke pazcAt vaha pUtika ho jAtA hai| ziSya prazna karatA hai-bhaMte! eka hI gAMva ke ve chahavIthiyAM kyoM karate haiM? AcArya kahate haiM aisA karanA unakA kalpa hai| sAtaveM dina punaH ve pahalI vIthi meM Ate haiN| eka vasati meM sAta jinakalpI muni raha sakate haiN| 1402 daTTaNa ya aNagAraM, saDDI saMvegamAgayA kaai| natthi mahaM tArisayaM, annaM jamalajjiyA dAha / / anagAra ko dekhakara koI zrAvikA saMvega ko prApta hokara socatI hai-maiM aise anagAra ko bhI bhikSA nahIM de sktii| mere pAsa aisA anna-bhojana nahIM hai ki maiM alajjita hokara duuN| 1403.savvapayatteNa ahaM, kallaM kAUNa bhoaNaM viulN| dAhAmi tuTThamaNasA, hohii me puNNalAbho ti|| kala maiM sarvaprayatna se vipula bhojana sAmagrI banAkara prasannamana se anagAra ko bhikSA duuNgii| isase mujhe mahAn puNya lAbha hogaa| 1404.pheDita vIhI tehiM, annNtvrnaann-dNsnndhrehiN| addINa aparitaMtA, biiyaM ca pahiMDiyA thiyN| ve anaMtavarajJAnadarzanadhara jinakalpI anagAra usa dina usa vIthi ko chor3akara mana se aviSaNNa aura aparitAnta hote hue dUsarI vIthi meM paryaTana karane lge| 1405.paDhamadivasammi kamma, tinni u divasAI pUiyaM hoi| pUtIsu tisu na kappai, kappai taio jayA kppo|| anagAra ke lie jo bhakta upaskRta kiyA vaha pahale dina AdhAkarma thaa| tIna dinoM taka vaha gRha pUti ho jAtA hai| usa
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 147 pUtigRha meM tIna dinoM taka sAdhu ko kucha bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| jaba tIsarA kalpa' arthAt dina bIta jAtA hai taba kalpatA hai| 1406.biiyadivasammi kamma, tinni u divasAI pUiyaM hoi| tisu kappesu na kappai, kappai taM chtttthdivsmmi|| pUrva gAthA kA spaSTArtha isa prakAra hai-pahale dina zrAvikA ne anagAra ko ghUmate dekha dUsare dina AdhAkarma bhakta taiyAra kiyaa| tadanantara tIna dina taka pUtika hotA hai, una tIna kalpoM-dinoM taka usakA grahaNa nahIM klptaa| kintu vaha chaThe dina kalpatA hai| 1407.kallaM se dAhAmI, ogAhimagaM na Agato ajj| taiyadivasAitaM hoi pUiyaM kappae chtte|| zrAvikA ne muni ke lie avagAhitapAka taiyAra kiyaa| usa dina muni nahIM aae| usane socA-maiM kala unako yaha dAna duuNgii| usane muni ke lie vaha avagAhimapAka sthApita kara diyaa| vaha pAka tIsare dina bhI AdhAkarma hI hogaa| tIna dinoM taka puutik| chaThe dina usakA grahaNa kalpatA hai| 1408.emevogAhimagaM, navaraM taiyadivase vi taM kmm| tisu pUiyaM na kappai, kappai taM sattame divse|| bhakta kI bhAMti avagAhima tIsare dina bhI AdhAkarma, tadanantara tIna dinoM taka vaha gRha pUtika hotA hai| vahAM usa kAla meM kucha bhI lenA nahIM kalpatA, kintu vaha gRha sAtaveM dina kalpatA hai| 1409. coyaga! taM ceva diNaM, jai vi karijjAhi koi kmmaaii| na hu so taM na viyANai, eso puNa siM ahaakppo|| ziSya! yadi koI usI dina AdhAkarma bhakta banA de, to aisI bAta nahIM hai ki anagAra usako nahIM jAnatA, vaha zrutopayoga se jAna letA hai| ziSya pUchatA hai yadi ve zrutopayoga se jAna lete haiM to phira gAMva ke aneka vibhAga kara kyoM paryaTana karate hai? AcArya kahate haiM-yaha unakA kalpa hai| ve sAtaveM dina punaH prathama vIthi meM bhaktapAna ke lie ghUmate haiN| 1410.kiM nAgaya ttha taiyA, asavvao me kao tuha nimittN| ii puTTho so bhagavaM, biiyAesu imaM bhnni|| zrAvikA kahatI hai-bhaMte ! Apa usa samaya kyoM nahIM Ae? maiMne Apake lie vipula bhaktapAna taiyAra kiyA thaa| isa prakAra pUchane para anagAra mauna rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM AdezAntara isa prakAra hai1. kalpazabdeneha divasa ucyte| (vR. pR. 422) 1411.aniyatAo vasahIo, bhamarakulANaM ca gokulANaM c| samaNANaM sauNANaM, sAraiANaM ca mehaannN|| zrAvikA dvArA pUche jAne para anagAra kahate haiM jaise bhramarakuloM kA, gokula kA, zramaNoM kA, pakSiyoM kA tathA zAradIya meghoM kA avasthAna aura paribhramaNa aniyata hote haiM vaise hI hamAre vasatiyAM aura paribhramaNa aniyata hote haiM, aniyatavRtti meM AdhAkarma Adi kI pravRtti nahIM hotii| 1412.ekkAe vasahIe, ukkoseNaM vasaMti satta jnnaa| __ avaropparasaMbhAsaM, cayaMti annonnavIhiM c|| jinakalpI muni eka vasati meM utkRSTataH sAta rahate haiN| ve paraspara ke saMbhASaNa kA aura anyonya vIthi meM paryaTana kA parityAga karate haiM arthAt jisa dina jisa vIthi meM eka jinakalpI jAtA hai, usI meM dUsarA muni nahIM jaataa| 1413.khette kAla caritte, titthe pariyAya Agame vee| kappe liMge lesA, jhANe gaNaNA abhigahA y|| 1414.pavvAvaNa muMDAvaNa, maNasA''vanne vi se annugghaayaa| kAraNa nippaDikamme, bhattaM paMtho ya tiyaae|| una jinakalpI muniyoM ke sthiti saMbaMdhI 19 viSaya haiM1. kSetra 11. dhyAna 2. kAla 12. gaNanA 3. cAritra 13. abhigraha 4. tIrtha 14. pravrAjanA 5. paryAya 15. muMDApanA 6. Agama 16. mAnasika aparAdha meM bhI 7. veda - anudghAta prAyazcitta 8. kalpa 17. kAraNa 9. liMga 18. niSpratikarma 10. lezyA 19. bhakta aura paMthavihAra-tIsare prahara meN| 1415.jammaNa-saMtIbhAvesu hojja savvAsu kmmbhuumiisu| sAharaNe puNa bhaiyaM, kamme va akammabhUme vaa|| kSetra kI mArgaNA ke do prakAra hai-janma se tathA sadbhAva se| janma kSetra vaha hai jahAM janma hotA hai| sadabhAva kSetra vaha hai jahAM jinakalpa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai athavA kiyA gayA hai| donoM prakAra sabhI karmabhUmiyoM meM ho sakate haiN| devatA dvArA saMharaNa kie jAne para karmabhUmI athavA akarmabhUmI meM ho sakatA hai| yaha sadbhAva kI apekSA se hai| janmataH to karmabhUmI meM hI hotA hai| 1416.osappiNIi dosuM, jammaNato tIsu sNtibhaavennN| ussappiNi vivarIyA, jammaNato saMtibhAve y||
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tiAra 1417.nosappiNiussappe, bhavaMti palibhAgato cutthmmi| kAle palibhAgesu ya, sAharaNe hoti svvesu|| avasarpiNI kAla meM janma se do aroM meM-tIsare-cauthe ara meM tathA sadabhAvataH tIna aroM meM tIsare, cauthe aura pAMcaveM meN| utsarpiNI kAla meM janmataH aura sadbhAva se isase viparIta hotA hai arthAt janmataH duHSamA, duSamasuSamA aura suSamaduHSamA-ina tIna aroM meM jinakalpI kA janma ho sakatA hai| jinakalpa kA svIkAra duHSamasuSamA aura suSama-duHSamA-ina do aroM meM hotA hai| duHSamA meM janma lene para bhI, tIrtha ke abhAva meM, jinakalpa kI pratipatti duHSamasuSamA meM hI hotI hai| jina kSetroM meM noutsarpiNI-avasarpiNI hai arthAt vahAM kAla avasthita haiM unake cAra pratibhAga haiM suSamasuSamApanibhAga, suSamApratibhAga, suSamaduHSamApratibhAga aura duHssmsussmaaprtibhaag| pahalA pratibhAga devakuru-uttarakuru meM, dUsarA harivarSa-ramyakvarSa meM, tIsarI haimavata-airaNyavata meM aura cauthA mahAvideha meN| cauthe pratibhAga meM janmataH aura sadbhAvataH jinakalpI muni hote haiN| 'kAla' arthAt mahAvidehaja jo jinakalpI hotA hai, saMharaNa kI apekSA vaha suSamasuSamA Adi sabhI kAloM meM hotA hai| 'palibhAgoM meM' arthAt bharata-airAvatamahAvideha meM saMharaNa se saMbhUta jinakalpa muni sabhI pratibhAgoM meM hote haiN| 1418.paDhame vA bIye vA, paDivajjai saMjamammi jinnkppN| puvvapaDivannao puNa, annayare saMjame hojjaa| jo pahale cAritra-sAmAyika cAritra meM athavA dUsare cAritra-chedIpasthApanIya cAritra meM hotA hai, vaha jinakalpa svIkAra karatA hai| (madhyama tIrthaMkara-videhatIrthakRta, tIrthavartI muni prathama saMyama meM tathA pUrva-pazcima tIrthakara tIrthavartI muni dUsare cAritra meM) pUrvapratipanna jinakalpI muni anyatara saMyamasUkSmasaMparAya Adi saMyama meM ho sakatA hai| 1419.niyamA hoi satitthe, gihipariyAe jahanna gunntiisaa| jaipariyAe vIsA, dosu vi ukkosa desuunnaa|| jinakalpI niyamataH tIrtha meM hote haiN| jaghanya gRhasthaparyAya unatIsa varSa kA tathA yatiparyAya bhI jaghanya bIsa varSa kA honA caahie| donoM kA utkRSTa paryAya jaba dezonapUrvakoTI prApta hotA hai taba jinakalpa kA svIkAra hotA hai| 1420.na kariti AgamaM taM, itthIvajjo u vedo ikktro| puvvapaDivannao puNa, hojja saveo aveo vaa|| ve Agama-apUrvazrutAdhyayana nahIM karate, pUrva adhIta zruta 1. pahalI bAra svIkAra karane vAlA dravya-bhAvaliMgayukta hI hotA hai| Age niyamataH bhAvaliMga hotA hai| dravyaliMga jIrNa ho jAne para =bRhatkalpabhASyam kA smaraNa avazya karate haiN| pratipatti kAla meM strIveTa ko chor3akara puruSaveda athavA napuMsakavada unake hotA hai| pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA ve saveda athavA aveda hote haiN| (jinakalpika ko usI bhava meM kevalotpatti nahIM hotii| upazamazreNI meM veda kA upazamana hone para aveda hote haiN| zeSa kAla meM saveda haiN|) 1421.ThiyamaTThiyammi kappe, liMge bhayaNA u dvvliNgennN| tihi suddhAhi paDhamayA, apaDhamayA hojja svvaasu|| jinakalpika prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara kAla meM sthitakalpa meM tathA madhyama tIrthaMkara tathA mahAvideha tIrthaMkara kAla meM asthitakalpa meM hote haiN| liMga ke viSaya meM dravyaliMga se bhajanA hai| prathamataH svIkAra karane vAle tejolezyA Adi tIna prazasta lezyAoM meM hote haiM aprathamaka sabhI lezyAoM meM hote haiN| 1422.dhammeNa u paDivajjai, iaresu vi hojja ittha jhaannesu| paDivatti sayapuhuttaM, sahasapuhuttaM ca pddivnne| jinakalpa kA svIkAra dharmyadhyAna meM hotA hai| pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA itara dhyAnoM meM bhI yaha hotA hai| pratipatti kI apekSA jinakalpika eka samaya meM zatapRthaktva prApta ho sakate haiM aura pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA se sahasrapRthaktva prApta ho sakate haiN| 9423.bhikkhAyariyAIyA, abhiggahA neva so u pvvaave| uvadesaM puNa kuNatI, dhuvapavvAviM viyaannittaa|| unake bhikSAcaryA Adi ke abhigraha nahIM hote| ve kisI ko pravrajita nahIM krte| ve nizcita pravajita hone vAle ko jAnakara upadeza dete haiN| 1424.nippaDikammasarIrA, na kAraNaM atthi kiMci naannaaii| jaMghAbalammi khINe, aviharamANo vi naa''vjje|| ve zarIra kA koI parikarma nahIM krte| unake koI jJAna Adi kA kAraNa-AlaMbana nahIM hotA jisase ve apavAdapada kA sevana kreN| jaMghAbala ke parikSINa ho jAne se vihAra na karane para bhI unake koI doSa utpanna nahIM hotaa| 1425.eseva kamo niyamA, suddhe parihArie ahaalNde| nANattI ya jiNehiM, paDivajjai gaccha gaccho y|| yahI krama niyamataH zuddhaparihArika tathA yathAlaMdika kA jAnanA caahie| jinakalpa ke sAtha zuddhaparihArika kA nAnAtva hai| tIna gaccha isa jinakalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN| 1426.tavabhAvaNaNANataM, karaMti AyaMbileNa prikmm| ittiriya therakappe, jiNakappe aavkhiyaao|| athavA coroM dvArA apahRta kie jAne para dravyaliMga kadAcid nahIM bhI hotaa| For Private &Personal use only.
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka inake tapobhAvanA meM nAnAtva hotA hai| ve AcAmla dvArA parikarma-abhyAsa karate haiN| ve do prakAra ke hote haiM-itvara aura yaavtkthik| jo isa kalpa ke saMpanna hone para punaH sthavira-kalpa svIkAra karate haiM ve itvara tathA jo jinakalpa svIkAra karate haiM ve yaavtkthik| 1427. puNNe jiNakappaM vA, aiMti taM ceva vA puNo kppN| gacchaM vA iMti paNo, tinni vihANA siM aviruddhaa|| zuddhaparihArikakalpa pUrNa hone para jo jinakalpa meM Ate haiM athavA usI parihArikalpa kA pAlana karate haiM athavA gaccha meM punaH A jAte haiN| ye tInoM prakAra ke vidhAna una parihArikoM ke aviruddha haiN| 1428.ittariyANuvasaggA, AtaMkA veyaNA ya na bhvNti| ya na bhavAtA __ AvakahiyANa bhaiyA, taheva cha ggAmabhAgA u|| itvara zuddhaparihArikoM ke AtaMka aura vedanA kA upasarga nahIM hotaa| yAvatkathikoM ke isakI bhajanA hai arthAt ve jinakalpa meM sthita hone ke kAraNa unakI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| jaise jinakalpI muni bhikSATana ke lie gAMva ke chaha bhAga karate haiM vaise hI zuddhaparihArika kI bhI sAmAcArI hai| 1429.khette kAla caritte, titthe pariyAya Agame vee| kappe liMge lesA, jhANe gaNaNA abhigahA y|| 1430.pavvAvaNa muMDAvaNa, maNasA''vanne vi se annugghaayaa| kAraNa nippaDikammA, bhattaM paMtho ya tiyaae|| kSetra, kAla, cAritra, tIrtha, paryAya, Agama, veda, kalpa, liMga, lezyA, dhyAna, gaNanA, abhigraha, pravrAjanA, muMDApanA, mAnasika doSa meM bhI anudghAta prAyazcitta, kAraNa, niSpratikarma, bhakta, paMtha-vihAra tIsare prahara meN| (inakA saMkSipta tathA vyAsArtha pUrvavat gAthA 1013-14 Adi- Adi meN|) 1431.khete bharaheravaesu hoti sAharaNavajjiyA niymaa| Thiyakappammi u niyamA, emeva ya duviha liMge vi|| ye bharata-airAvata-ina do kSetroM meM hote haiN| inakA saMharaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ye niyamataH sthitakalpa meM hote haiM tathA niyamataH ye donoM liMga-dravya aura bhAva-meM hote haiN| 1432.tulla jahannA ThANA, saMjamaThANANa pddhm-bitiyaannN| tatto asaMkha loe, gaMtuM prihaariytttthaannaa|| 1433.te vi asaMkhA logA, aviruddhA te vi pddhm-biiyaannN| uvariM pi tato asaMkhA, saMjamaThANA u doNhaM pi|| pahale tathA dUsare saMyamasthAnoM (sAmAyika tathA chedopasthApya cAritra) ke jo jaghanya sthAna haiM, ve tulya hote haiN| inase Age asaMkhyeyalokAkAzapradezapramANa saMyamasthAnoM ke vyatIta hone para parihAravizuddhi cAritra ke saMyamasthAna hote haiN| ve bhI asaMkhyeyalokAkAzapradezapramANa vAle hote haiN| ye bhI prathama aura dvitIya cAritra kI vizuddhi kI vizeSa samatA ke kAraNa aviruddha hote haiN| tadanantara parihAravizuddhi cAritra ke saMyamasthAnoM se Upara sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya cAritra donoM ke saMyamasthAna hote haiM ataH ye donoM cAritra vyavacchinna ho jAte haiN| (tadanantara sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra ke aMtarmuhartasamayapramANa vAle asaMkhyeya saMyamasthAna hote haiN| phira unase anaMtaguNa yathAkhyAtacAritra kA eka saMyamasthAna hotA hai| 1434.saTThANe paDivattI, annese vi hojja puvvpddivnno| annesu vi vaDhto, tIyanayaM vuccaI ppp|| svasthAna arthAt parihAravizuddhikacAritra vAle saMyamasthAnoM meM vartamAna muni parihArakalpa kI pratipatti karatA hai| pUrvapratipanna muni sAmAyikAdi anya saMyamasthAnoM meM svasaMyamasthAnoM kI apekSA se vizuddha hone para hotA hai| anya saMyamasthAnoM meM vartamAna bhI vaha atItanaya arthAt vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se use parihAravizuddhika kahA jAtA hai| 1435.gaNao tinneva gaNA, jahanna paDivatti sayaso ukkosaa| ukkosa-jahanneNaM, sataso cciya puvvpddivnnaa|| gaNanA do prakAra se hotI hai-gaNapramANa se tathA puruSapramANa se| gaNapramANa se jaghanyataH tIna gaNa hI isakI pratipatti karate haiM aura utkarSataH zatazaH arthAt zatapRthaktvasaMkhyA meM kalpa kI pratipatti karate haiN| jo pUrvapratipanna haiM ve utkarSataH tathA jaghanyataH zatapRthaktvasaMkhyAka hote haiN| 1436.sattAvIsa jahannA, sahassa ukkosato u pddivttii| sayaso sahassaso vA, paDivannA jahanna ukkosaa|| jaghanyataH sattAvIsa puruSa aura utkarSataH sahasrapRthaktva vyakti isa kalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN| pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA jaghanyataH zatapRthaktva tathA utkarSataH shsrpRthktv| 1437.paDivajjamANa bhaiyA, ikko viu hojja uunnpkkheve| puvvapaDivannayA vi u, bhaiyA ikko puhuttaM vaa|| isa kalpa meM pratipadyamAnaka puruSa vikalpita hote haiM, jaise-UnaprakSepa meM eka bhI ho sakatA hai aura do bhii| pUrvapratipanna bhI vikalpita haiM-eka bhI aura pRthaktva bhii| 1438.laMdo u hoi kAlo, ukkosagalaMdacAriNo jmhaa| taM ciya majjha pamANaM, gaNANa ukkosa purisANaM / / laMda kA artha hai-kaal| vaha tIna prakAra kA hai-jaghanya,
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 bRhatkalpabhASyam utkRSTa aura mdhym|' prastuta meM utkRSTalaMda kA prasaMga hai| vikalpa hai| jinakalpI muni pANipAtra aura vastrarahita bhI utkRSTalaMdacArI ve hote haiM jo utkRSTalaMda arthAt paMcarAtrarUpa hote haiM aura pAtrasahita tathA vastrasahita bhI hote haiN| eka hI vIthI meM caraNazIla hote haiM, usakA atikramaNa nahIM 1443.gaNamANao jahannA, tinni gaNa sayaggaso ya ukkosaa| karate yaha yathAlaMda hotA hai| vikalakSaNapramANa vAlA purisapamANe panarasa, sahassaso ceva ukkosaa|| gaNapramANa madhyama laMdamAna hotA hai arthAta tIna gaNa usa gaNapramANa ke anusAra jaghanyataH tIna gaNa aura utkarSataH kalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN| vaha eka-eka gaNa meM pAMca shtaagrshH-shtpRthktvgnn| puruSapramANa ke AdhAra para jaghanya puruSapramANa vAlA hone para utkRSTa laMdamAna kahalAtA hai| pandraha puruSa aura utkarSataH shsrpRthktv| 1439.ja cceva ya jiNakappe, merA sA ceva laMdiyANaM pi| 1444.paDivajjamANagA vA, ekkAdi havejja uunnpkkheve| nANattaM puNa sutte, bhikkhAyari mAsakappe y|| hoti jahannA ee, sayaggaso ceva ukkosaa|| jo jinakalpikoM kI maryAdA sAmAcArI hai, vahI ye pratipadyamAna jaghanyataH eka Adi ho sakate haiM, nyUnayathAlaMdika muniyoM kI hai| unameM nAnAtva ina viSayoM meM prakSepa ke baad|3 sau vyaktiyoM kA nyUnaprakSepa hone para he sUtra, bhikSAcaryA, mAsakalpa tathA prmaann| pratipadyamAnakoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA hotI hai| 1440.paDibaddhA iare vi ya, ikkikkA te jiNA ya therA y| 1445.puvvapaDivannagANa vi, ukkosa-jahannaso priimaann| __ atthassa u desammI, asamatte tesi pddibNdho|| koDipuhuttaM bhaNiyaM, hoi ahAlaMdiyANaM tu|| yathAlaMdika ke do prakAra haiM-gacchapratibaddha aura pUrva pratipannaka yathAlaMdikoM kA jaghanya aura utkRSTa gcchmukt| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-jina aura sthvir| jo parimANa koTipRthaktva kahA gayA hai| (pAMca mahAvideha meM yathAlaMda kalpa kI parisamApti para jinakalpa svIkAra karate jaghanya parimANa aura pandraha karmabhUmiyoM meM utkRSTa primaann|) haiM ve jina kahalAte haiM tathA punaH sthavirakalpa meM jAte haiM ve 1446.pavvajjA sikkhApaya, atthaggahaNaM ca aniyao vaaso| sthavira kahalAte haiN| sUtra ke artha kA ekadeza abhI taka guru nipphattI ya vihAro, sAmAyArI ThiI cev|| ke pAsa samApta nahIM huA hai, arthagrahaNa paryanta ve gaccha se pravrajyA, zikSApanA, arthagrahaNa, aniyatavAsa tathA ziSya pratibaddha hote haiM, unakA pratibaMdha rahatA hai| (bhikSAcaryA meM kI niSpatti ye pUrvavarNita jinakalpa ke tulya haiN| vihAra kI nAnAtva-gAMva ke chaha bhAga kara pratyeka bhAga meM pAMca-pAMca dina sthiti aura sAmAcArI isa prakAra hai| paryaTana karate haiN|) 1447.nipphatiM kuNamANA, therA viharaMti tesimA meraa| 1441.therANaM nANattaM, ataraMtaM appiNaMti gcchss| Ayariya uvajjhAyA, bhikkhU therA ya khuDDA y|| te vi ya se phAsueNaM, kariti savvaM tu pddikmm|| ziSya kI niSpatti karate hue sthavira arthAt gacchavAsI 1442.ekkekkapaDiggahagA, sappAuraNA havaMti theraao| muni apratibaddha vihAra karate haiN| vihAra kI yaha sAmAcArI hai| je puNa siM jiNakappe, bhaya tesiM vtth-paayaanni|| gacchavAsI muni pAMca prakAra ke haiM-AcArya, upAdhyAya, bhikSu, sthavira kalpa yathAlaMdikoM kI yaha vizeSa sAmAcArI hai sthavira aura kssullk| ki ve apane glAna sAdhu ko gaccha ko samarpita kara dete haiN| 1448.dhIrapurisapannatto, sappurisanisevio a maasvihii| gacchavAsI muni bhI usakI prAzuka anna-pAna se sArA tassa paDilehagA puNa, suttatthavisAragA bhnniyaa|| pratikarma karate haiN| (jinakalpa svIkAra karane vAle yathAlaMdika dhIra puruSoM dvArA prajJapta tathA satpuruSoM dvArA niSevita muni apane glAna sAdhu ko gaccha ko samarpita nahIM krte|) ve mAsakalpavidhi hai| usakI pratilekhanA karane vAle sAdhu sthavirayathAlaMdika pratyeka muni eka-eka patadgraha sahita hote sUtrArthavizArada kahe gae haiN| haiN| ve saprAvaraNaka-savastra hote haiN| unameM se jo jinakalpa 1449.vAsAvAsAtIe, aTThasu cAro ato u srdaaii| grahaNa karane vAle hote haiM, unake vastra-pAtra kI bhajanA paDileha-saMkamavihI, Thie a meraM prikheh|| 1. jaghanyalaMda-jitane samaya meM udakArdra hAtha sUkhatA hai, vaha kaal| laMbe samaya ke bAda prApta hoMge athavA prApta na bhI hoM, to ve arthadaza ko utkRSTalaMda-pAMca rAta-dina eka hI vIthI meM crnnshiil| binA samApta kie hI usa kalpa ko svIkAra kara lete haiM aura guru madhyamalaMda-donoM ke bIca kA kaal| dvArA adhiSThita kSetra se bAhya kSetra meM vyavasthita hokara vizeSa anuSThAna 2. ziSya pUchatA hai-ve zeSa arthadaza ko samApta kara vivakSita kalpa ko meM rata rahakara usa avaziSTa arthadaza ko grahaNa karate haiN| svIkAra kyoM nahIM karate? AcArya kahate haiM-usI samaya hI lagna, 3. apanA koI muni glAna ho gayA ho to usako gaccha ko sauMpane se yaha yoga, candra Adi prazasta hote haiN| anya aise prazasta lagna Adi bahuta nyUnatA hogii| dhAra 3
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka varSAvAsa ke atIta ho jAne para ATha mAsa taka vihAra hotA hai| use zaradAdi kahA jAtA hai| kSetrapratyupekSaNavidhi tathA kSetrasaMkramaNavidhi aura usa kSetra meM sthita muniyoM kI maryAdA khuuNgaa| 1450.niggamaNammi u pucchA, pattamapatte aicchie vA vi| vAghAyammi apatte, aicchie tassa astiie| varSAvAsa kSetra se nirgamana viSayaka yaha pRcchA hotI hai ki kyA kArtikacAturmAsika prApta hone para vahAM se vihAra karanA cAhie athavA aprApta hone para athavA usake atikrAMta hone para? yadi koI vyAghAta hotA hai to kArttikacAturmAsika aprApta hone para athavA atikrAMta hone para bhI vihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi vyAghAta nahIM hai to kArtikacAturmAsika ke dina (mRgazira kI pratipadA) vihAra karanA hotA hai| 1451.pattamapatte rikkhaM, asAhagaM puNNamAsiNimaho vaa| paDikUla tti ya logo, mA vocchii to aiiymmi|| kArtikacAturmAsika dina prApta ho athavA nahIM yadi AcArya ke vihAra ke lie nakSatra sAdhaka na ho, anukUla na ho, usa dina paurNamAsI kA utsava ho to usa dina ke atIta hone para hI vahAM se nirgamana karanA caahie| anyathA loga kaheMge ki ye sAdhu hamAre utsava ke pratikUla haiN| 1452.patte aicchie vA, asAhagaM teNa Niti apptte| nAuM niggamakAlaM, paDicarae pesaviMti thaa|| nirgamanakAla ke prApta hone para athavA atikrAMta hone para bhI nakSatra asAdhaka hai, yaha jAnakara kArtika cAturmAsika dina prAsa na hone para bhI muni vihAra kara dete haiN| nirgamanakAla ko jAnakara praticaraka arthAt kSetrapratyupekSakoM ko isa prakAra bhejate haiM ki unake lauTa Ane para hI nirgamanakAla kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| 1453. appaDilehiyadosA, vasahI bhikkhaM va dullaha hojjaa| bAlAi-gilANANa va, pAuggaM ahava sjjhaao|| 1454.tamhA puvviM paDilehiUNa pacchA vihIe sNkmnnN| pesei jai aNApucchiuM gaNaM tatthime dosaa|| apratyupekSita kSetra meM jAne para ye doSa Ate haiM jo pUrva meM jJAta vasati thI, vaha gira gaI ho athavA aura kisI kAraNa se upalabdha na ho, bhikSA vahAM durlabha ho, bAla tathA glAna muniyoM ke prAyogya AhAra Adi prAsa na ho tathA svAdhyAya yathAvat na ho pAtA ho| isalie pahale kSetra kI pratyupekSA kara tadanantara vidhipUrvaka saMkramaNa karanA caahie| yadi AcArya gaNa ko binA pUche kSetrapratyupekSakoM ko bhejate haiM to nimnokta doSa prApta hote haiN| 1455.teNA sAvaya masagA, oma'sive sehaitthi pddinniie| thaMDilla vasahi uTThANa evamAI bhave dosaa|| stenoM dvArA upadhi kA apaharaNa, zvApadoM kA tathA mazakoM kA upadrava, durbhikSa, aziva-vyantarakRta upadrava, zaikSa muniyoM ke lie striyoM kA upasarga, pratyanika dvArA upasthApita upadrava, sthaMDila bhUmI kA abhAva, vasati kA na milanA, gAMva kA ujar3a jAnA-Adi aneka doSa hote haiN| 1456.paccaMta tAvasIo, sAvaya dubbhikkha tennpuraaii| ___ niyaga pauTThANe, pheDaNayA hariyapattI y|| vahAM jAne para ye doSa ho sakate haiM-mlecchoM kA upadrava, tApasiyoM dvArA saMyamacyuta karane kA prayatna, zvApadoM kA tathA durbhikSa kA bhaya, coroM kI pracuratA, nija vyaktiyoM dvArA utpravrAjana kA prayatna, pradviSTa vyaktiyoM kA upasarga, sthAna kA ujar3a jAnA, vasati kA bhaMga ho jAnA, harita patrazAka' khAne kI prcurtaa| 1457.sIse jai AmaMte, paDicchagA teNa bAhiraM bhaavN| jai iare to sIsA, te vi samattammi gcchNti|| 1458.taruNA bAhirabhAva, na ya paDilehovahiM na kiikmm| mUlagapattasarisagA, paribhUyA vaccimo theraa|| yadi kSetra-pratyupekSaNa ke nimitta samUce saMgha ko AmaMtrita nahIM karate haiM to ye doSa prApta hote haiM yadi AcArya isa viSaya meM apane ziSyoM ko hI AmaMtrita karate haiM pUchate haiM to pratIcchaka ziSya usase bAhyabhAva ko prApta ho jAte haiN| yadi pratIcchaka ziSyoM ko pUchate haiM to apane ziSya bAhyabhAva ko prApta ho jAte haiN| (ve socate haiM-guru ke ye pratIcchaka ziSya hI kRpApAtra haiN| isa sthiti meM hama inakI sevA kyoM kreN|) ve pratIcchaka bhI sUtrArtha-grahaNa samApta hone para apane gaccha meM cale jAte haiN| yadi kevala vRddha muniyoM ko AmaMtrita karate haiM to taruNa muni bAhyabhAva ko prApta ho jAte haiM taba ve na guru Adi ke upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa karate haiM, na sthaviroM ke upadhi kA vahana karate haiM aura na kRtikarma karate haiN| yadi ve taruNa muniyoM gayA hai| ataH mArane para bhI hameM koI doSa nahIM hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra jaba vahAM AgaMtuka kA vadha kara diyA jAtA hai taba usake priyapucchaka haritazAkhA lekara Ate haiN| athavA vahAM viSa yA garala de diyA jAtA hai aadi-aadi| 1. hariyapattI-isa zabda ke do artha hai-haritapatrazAka athavA usa deza meM kucheka gharoM para AIvRkSazAkhA kA cihna kiyA jAtA hai| vahAM rAjA dvArA daMDita AgaMtuka puruSa kI devatA ko bali car3hAI jAtI hai| usa cihna ke dvArA yaha pUrvasUcita kara diyA jAtA hai ki yahAM vadha kiyA
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 -bRhatkalpabhASyam ko AmaMtrita karate haiM to vRddha muni socate haiM hama maulakapatra dizA sabhI muniyoM dvArA anumata ho to usa dizA meM prasthAna athavA paripakva patte kI bhAMti ho gae haiM athavA hama kara de| pahale cAroM dizAoM meM gamana kI bAta socanI mUlakapatra kaMda vizeSa ke nissAra patra kI bhAMti ho gae haiM, caahie| yadi kahIM upadrava jJAta ho to tIna dizAoM meM, phira isalie hama yahAM parAbhava ko prApta ho rahe haiN| ataH hameM do dizAoM meM tathA aMta meM eka dizA nirdhArita karanI gaNAntara meM cale jAnA caahie| caahie| pratyeka dizA meM utkRSTarUpa meM sAta muni, unake 1459.junnamaehiM vihUNaM, jaM jUhaM hoi suTTha vi mhllN| abhAva meM pAMca aura jaghanyataH tIna muni|| taM taruNarahasapoia, mayagummaiaM suhaM hNtuN|| 1464.veyAvaccagaraM bAla vuDa khamayaM vhNt'giiytthN| jo mRgayUtha vRddha mRgoM se rahita hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI gaNavaccheiagamaNaM, tassa va asatI ya paDilomaM / / bar3A kyoM na ho, vaha tAruNya ke vazIbhUta taruNa mRgoM kI vaiyAvRtyakara, bAlamuni, vRddha, kSapaka, yogavAhI aura caMcalatA se trasta tathA mada se ghUrNita cetanA vAlA hone ke agItArtha inako kSetrapratyupekSA ke lie nahIM bhejanA caahie| kAraNa, usakA sahajatA se vinAza kiyA jA sakatA hai| gaNAvacchedaka kA gamana ho sakatA hai| inake abhAva meM 1460.AyariyaavAharaNe, mAso vAhitta'NAgame lhuo| pratilomakrama se bhejanA caahie| arthAt agItArtha, yogavAhI vAhitANa ya pucchA, jANagasiTe tao gmnnN|| ke krama se bhejanA caahie| yadi AcArya gaNa ko AmaMtrita nahIM karate haiM to unheM 1465.Aitie caugurugA, lahuo mAso u hoi crimtie| mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AmaMtrita kie jAne para ANAiNo virAhaNa, AyariyAI munneyvvaa|| jo nahIM Ate haiM to unheM bhI mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA yadi pahale tIna (vaiyAvRtya Adi) ko bhejane para cAraguruka hai| gaNa ko AmaMtrita kara pUchanA cAhie-kisa kSetra kI kA tathA aMtima ko bhejane para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA pratyupekSA karanI caahie| kSetrasvarUpajJa jisa kSetra kA kathana hai| AjJA Adi doSa tathA AcArya Adi kI virAdhanA bhI karatA hai vahAM prasthAna karanA caahie| jAnanI caahie| 1461.thuimaMgalamAmaMtaNa, nAgacchai jo va pucchio na khe| 1466.ThavaNakule va na sAhai, siTThA va na diti jA viraahnnyaa| tassuvari te dosA, tamhA miliesu pucchijjaa| paritAvaNamaNukaMpaNa, tiNha'samattho bhave khmo| AmaMtraNa-vidhi-stutimaMgala karane ke pazcAt gaNa ko yadi vaiyAvRttyakara ko bhejA jAtA hai to vaha sthApanAkuloM AmaMtrita karanA caahie| AmaMtrita karane para jo nahIM AtA kI jAnakArI nahIM detaa| yadi vaha unakI jAnakArI detA bhI hai athavA Ane ke pazcAt pUchane para kSetra kA svarUpa nahIM to ve kula usake atirikta kisI ko kucha nahIM dete| glAna batAtA to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| usake Adi ke lie prAyogya kI prApti na hone para unakI virAdhanA pazcAt jo doSa hote haiM (coroM kA, zvApadoM kA) ve vahAM hotI hai| isase AcArya ko prAyazcitta AtA hai| kSapaka ko jAne vAloM ke hoNge| isalie AmaMtrita sabhI muniyoM ko bhejane para usake paritApanA hotI hai, usase niSpanna pUchanA caahie| prAyazcitta bhI guru ko AtA hai| athavA loga kSapaka para 1462.keI bhaNaMti pubviM, paDilehiya evameva gNtvvN| anukaMpA kara, yaha tIna gocaracaryA arthAt tIna kAla meM taM tu na jujjai vasahIpheDaNa AgaMtu pddinniie|| bhikSATana karane meM asamartha hai, yaha socakara use saba de dete kucheka AcArya kahate haiM-pUrva-pratyupekSita kSetra meM binA haiM, dUsaroM ko nhiiN| athavA kSapaka kI sevA meM rahane vAlA pratyupekSakoM ko bheje cale jAnA caahie| yaha ucita nahIM hai| devatA usa para anukaMpA kara kSetra meM bhI bhakta-pAna kA saMbhava hai vahAM kI vasati naSTa ho gaI ho, gira gii| utpAdana kara detA hai| ho athavA vahAM koI pratyanIka Akara raha rahA ho, 1467. hIrejja va khelejja va, kajjA-'kajaM na yANaI baalo| isalie pUrva-pratyupekSita kSetra kI bhI punaH pratyupekSA karanI so va aNukaMpaNijjo, na diti vA kiMci baalss|| caahie| yadi bAlaka ko bhejA jAtA hai to usakA koI apaharaNa 1463.kayarI disA pasatthA, amugI savvesi aNumae gmnnN| kara sakatA hai, vaha bAlaka anya bAlakoM ke sAtha khelane laga caudisi ti du ekkaM vA, sattaga paNage tiga jhnne| jAtA hai, vaha karttavya-akarttavya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha gaNa ko AmaMtrita kara AcArya pUche-prasthAna ke lie anukaMpanIya hotA hai athavA bAlaka ko koI kucha nahIM detAkaunasI dizA prazasta hai| yadi kahe-amuka dishaa| yadi vaha ataH bAlaka ko bhejanA ucita nahIM hotaa|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1468.vuDDo'NukaMpaNijjo, cireNa na ya magga thaMDile pehe| ___ ahavA vi bAla-vuDDA, asamatthA goyrtiyss|| vRddha ko bhejane para vaha vRddha sarvatra anukaMpanIya hotA hai| usakI gati maMda hotI hai ataH vaha gaMtavya para vilaMba se pahuMcatA hai| na vaha mArga kI samyak gaveSaNA karatA hai aura na sthaMDila kii| tathA bAla aura vRddha trikAlabhikSATana karane meM asamartha hote haiN| 1469.tUraMto va na pehe, guNaNAlobheNa na ya ciraM hiNdde| vigaI paDiseheI, tamhA jogiM na pesijjaa|| yadi yogavAhI ko bhejA jAtA hai to vaha socatA hai-'mujhe zruta par3hanA hai' isalie vaha tvarA se mArga meM gamana karatA huA, mArga kI samyaga pratyuprekSA nahIM krtaa| vaha paThita zruta ke parAvartana ke lobha se bhikSA ke lie cirakAla taka nahIM ghuumtaa| bhikSA meM vaha vikRti kA pratiSedha karatA hai| isalie yogI (yogavAhI) ko nahIM bhejanA caahie| 1470.paMthaM ca mAsa vAsaM, uvassayaM eccireNa kaalenn| ehAmo tti na yANai, agIto paDiloma astiie|| yadi agItArtha ko bhejA jAtA hai to vaha na mArga ko jAna pAtA hai aura na mAsakalpayogya yA varSAvAsakalpayogya gAMva ko tathA na upAzraya kI parIkSA kara pAtA hai| zayyAtara ke pUchane para vaha kaha detA hai hama itane samaya ke bAda yahAM se cale jaaeNge| aisA bolanA doSa hai| parantu vaha agItArtha nahIM jaantaa| anaH pahale gaNAvacchedaka ko bhejanA caahie| usake abhAva meM pratiloma ke krama se kSetra-pratyupekSA ke lie bhejanA caahie| 1471.sAmAyArimagIe, jogimaNAgADha khamaga paaraave| veyAvacce dAyaNa, juyala samatthaM va sahiyaM vaa|| agItArtha ko oghasAmAcArI batAkara bhejanA caahie| athavA anAgAr3hayogI (bAhya yogavAhI) ko, usake abhAva meM kSapaka ko pAraNA karavAkara, usake abhAva meM vaiyAvRttyakara ko jisase ki vaha vAstavya sAdhuoM ko sthApanAkuloM kI jAnakArI de sake, usake abhAva meM yugala arthAt bAla aura vRddha muni ko jo dRr3hazarIra vAle hoM unako bhejanA caahie| athavA unake sAtha vRSabha sAdhu bhI ho| (ye apanI upadhi ko vahAM sthita sAdhuoM ko sauMpa kara, paraspara kSamAyAcanA kara jAte samaya punaH guru ko pUchakara jaaeN| 1472.tinneva gacchavAsI, havaMta'hAlaMdiyANa donni jnnaa| gamaNe codagapucchA, thNddilpddileh'haalNde|| gacchavAsI jaghanyataH tIna-tIna muni eka-eka dizA meM jAte haiN| gacchapratibaddha yathAlaMdika do muni eka dizA meM jAte haiN| zeSa tIna dizAoM ke lie AcArya gacchavAsI muniyoM ko Adeza dete haiM ki tuma yathAlaMdikoM ke yogya kSetra kI pratyupekSA bhI krnaa| unake gamana, nodaka kI pRcchA aura yathAlaMdikoM kI sthaMDila pratyupekSA ke viSaya meM bhI kahanA caahie| 1473.paMthuccAre udae, ThANe bhikkhaMtarA ya vshiio| teNA sAvaya vAlA, paccAvAyA ya jaannvihii| mArga, uccAraprasravaNabhUmI, udakasthAna, vizrAmasthAna, bhikSA-jina-jina pradezoM meM bhikSA prApta hotI hai yA nahIM, antarA-bIca-bIca meM vasati-pratizraya sulabha haiM yA nahIM, stena-zvApada aura vyAla haiM yA nahIM, pratyapAya-jahAM rAta yA dina meM apAya hote haiM yA nahIM yaha gamanavidhi hai| isakA samyak nirUpaNa karake jAnA caahie| 1474.vAvAriya sacchaMdANa vA vi tesiM imo vihI gmnne| davve khette kAle, bhAve paMthaM tu paDilehe / / AcArya dvArA niyukta tathA svacchaMda arthAt Abhigrahika muni-ina donoM kI zamanavidhi yaha hai| ve dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhAvataH mArga kI pratyupekSA kre| 1475.kaMTaga teNA vAlA, paDiNIyA sAvayA ya dvvmmi| sama visama udaya thaMDila, bhikkhAyariyaMtarA khette|| 1476.diya rAo paccavAe, ya jANaI sugama-duggame kaale| bhAve sapakkha-parapakkhapellaNA ninnhgaaiiyaa|| dravyataH kaMTaka, stena, vyAla, pratyanIka tathA zvApadamArga meM inakI pratyupekSA kre| kSetrataH yaha pratyupekSA kare-mArga sama hai yA viSama, udaka bahula mArga hai yA udakarahita, sthaMDilabhUmI, bhikSAcaryA (sulabha yA durlabha) tathA apAntarAla meM vasatiyAM haiM yA nahIM aadi| kAlataH dina yA rAta meM hone vAle pratyapAyoM kI jAnakArI, mArga sugama hai athavA durgama yaha jAnanA caahie| bhAvataH yaha jAnakArI kare ki yaha grAma athavA mArga svapakSa se athavA parapakSa se AkrAMta hai yA nhiiN| svapakSa hai nilava Adi aura parapakSa hai-caraka, parivrAjaka aadi| ina saba tathyoM kI pratyupekSA karatA huA Age bar3hatA hai| 1477.suttatthANi karate, na va ti vaccaMtagAu coei| na kariti mA hu coyaga!, gurUNa niiAiA dosaa|| ziSya ne prazna kiyA-vihAra karate hue kSetrapratyupekSaka kyA sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI karate haiM yA nahIM? AcArya kahate haiM-ziSya! nahIM krte| kyoMki usase guru ko nityavAsa Adi kA doSa prApta hotA hai| (yadi sUtrapauruSI
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 karate haiM to mAsalaghu aura arthapauruSI karate haiM to mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|) 1478. suttatthaporisIo, aparihavaMtA vyNt'haalNdii| thaMDille uvaogaM, kariMti rattiM vasaMti jahiM // yathAdika muni sUtra aura artha pauruSI kA hanana na karate hue (yathAsamaya unako karate hue), bihAra aura bhikSAcaryA tIsare prahara meM karate hue vihAra karate haiN| jahAM rAta rahate haiM vahAM kAlagrahaNAdi ke lie upayogI sthaMDila ko dhyAna meM rakhate haiN| 1479. suttatthe akariMtA, bhikkhaM kAuM aiMti avaraNhe / bIyadiNe sajjhAo, porisi addhAe saMghADo // sUtrapauruSI aura ardhapauruSI na karate hue gacchavAsI muni mizrAcaryA kara aparAhna meM vivakSita kSetra meM praveza karate haiN| ( vasati meM rahakara, Avazyaka kara, kAla kI pratyupekSA karate haiM / phira prAdoSika svAdhyAya kara, do prahara taka sote haiN| jo nahIM sote ve arddharAtrika aura vairAtrika donoM kA kAla grahaNa karate haiN|) dUsare dina yathAkAla svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / tadanantara AdhI paurUSI atikrAMta hone para eka saMghATaka bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai| 1480. bIyAra bhikkhacariyA, vRcchayaNa'cirumgayammi paDilehA / coyaga bhikkhAyariyA, kulAI tahuvassayaM caiva // aparAhna meM pahale vicArabhUmI kI pratyupekSA karanI cAhie / rAta ko vahAM rahane para, sUrya ke udita hone ke bAda arddhapauruSI meM bhikSAcaryA kI pratyupekSA hotI hai| ziSya ne pUchA- prAta: mikSAcaryA kyoM kI jAtI hai? AcArya kahate haiM- bhikSAcaryA karate hue ve dAnakuloM ko tathA upAzraya ko jAna paaeNge| (pUrI vyAkhyA gAthA 1489 meM) 1481. vAle bujhe sehe, Ayariya gilANa maga pAhuNae / tinni ya kAle jahiyaM, bhikkhAyariyA u pAuggA // bala, vRddha, zaikSa, AcArya, glAna, kSapaka, prAcUrNaka ( atithi) - ina sabake lie tInoM kAla meM prAyogya bhikSA prApta hotI ho, vaha kSetra yogya hotA hai| 1482. khettaM tihA karitA, dosINe nINitammi u vyNti| annone bahulade, thovaM dala mA ya rUsijjA // gocaracaryA ke lie kSetra ke tIna vibhAga kie jAte haiM-eka vibhAga meM prAtaHkAla ghUmate haiM, dUsare meM madhyAhna ke samaya, tIsare meM sAyaMkAla / jahAM prAtaH bhojana kA kAla na ho, vahAM 1. prAtaH do muni bhikSATana karate haiM aura eka vasati kI rakSA karatA hai| madhyAhna meM, prAtaH jo muni bhikSA ke lie gae the, unameM se eka vasati kI rakSA karatA hai aura prAtaHkAla kA rakSapAla gocaracaryA meM jAtA bRhatkalpabhASyam gRhiNI ne vAsI AhAra (pUrva dina kA bhojana) muni ke lie bAhara nikAlA ho to muni kahe- 'anyAnya gRhoM meM bhojana bahuta prApta ho cukA hai, ataH thor3A do / roSa mata karanA ki ye muni lete nahIM haiM / ' 1483. ahava na dosINaM ciya, jAyAmo dehi Ne dahiM khIraM / khIre ghaya gula gorasa, thovaM thovaM ca savvattha // athavA yaha kahe- hama kevala paryuSita bhojana hI nahIM lete, usakI hI yAcanA nahIM karate, tuma hameM vahI dUdha bhI do dUdha prApta hone para ghRta, gur3a, gorasa, kI yAcanA kare aura sabhI gharoM se thor3A-thor3A grahaNa kare (isa prakAra bhadrakakuloM kI jAnakArI kara bAla, vRddha aura kSapaka ke prAyogya payaH Adi lekara Ae / ) 1484. majjhahe para mikkhaM paritAviya peja jUsa paya kaDhiyaM obhaTTamaNobha, labbhai jaM jattha pAuggaM // madhyAta meM jahAM pracuramAtrA meM bhikSA prApta hotI ho, paritApita padArtha arthAt pakvAna milatA ho, peyAyavAgU, yUSa- mUMga kA rasa, garma dUdha tathA bhASita (viziSTa bhojana) yA anavabhASita (sAmAnya bhojana) jo jahAM jaisA prAyogya prApta hotA ho, vaha prazasta kSetra hai / 1485 carime paritAviya pejja khIra Aesa- atrnndvaae| ekvekkagasaMjuttaM, bhattaI ekkamekkassa // carima bhikSAkAla meM (sAyaMkAlIna mikSAkAla meM) paritApita peya, kSIra prApta ho una kuloM kI avadhAraNA kre| usa samaya koI prAghUrNaka yA glAna muniyoM ke lie una kuloM kI AvazyakatA ho sakatI hai| bhojana Adi lAne ke lie eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu se saMyukta hokara, eka sAdhu ke udarapUrti ke lie paryAsa bhakta lekara aae| ' 1486. osaha bhesajjANi ya, kAle ca kule a dANasaDDhAI / saggAme hittA, pehaMti tao paraggAme // auSadha ( haraDa Adi), bheSaja (peyA, triphalA Adi) kinakina kuloM meM aura kisa belA meM prApta hote haiM, tathA dAnAzrAddhAdi kuloM kA svagrAma meM avadhAraNa karatA hai, tadanantara paragrAma meM unakI khoja karatA hai| 1487. coyagavayaNaM dIhaM, paNIyagahaNe ya naNu bhave dosA / jujjai taM guru- pAhuNa milANagadvA na dappaSThA // 1488. jai puNa khada-paNIe, akAraNe ekkasi pi gihijjA / tahiyaM dosA teNa u, akAraNe khaddha-nihAI // hai| sAyaM donoM rakSapAla gocaracaryA meM jAte haiM aura jo do bAra paryaTana kara cukA hai, vaha vasati meM rahatA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka ko do-do bAra paryaTana karanA hotA hai|
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka jijJAsu kahatA hai-dIrghakAla taka bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghUmane tathA praNIta AhAra grahaNa karane meM sUtrArthaparimaMtha tathA mohobhava-ye doSe hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-bhadra! praNIta- grahaNa aura dIrgha bhikSAcaryA guru, prAghUrNaka aura glAna ke lie Avazyaka hai, darpa arthAt apane bala aura varNa ko bar3hAne ke lie nhiiN| yadi muni akAraNa hI eka muni ke lie bhI pracura praNIta AhAra grahaNa karate haiM to usameM doSa hai| akAraNa hI pracura praNIta AhAra svayaM ke lie lenA bhI doSa hotA hai| 1489.dANe abhigama saDDhe, sammatte khalu taheva micchtte| mAmAe aciyatte, kulAiM jANaMti giiytthaa|| dAnazrAddha, abhigamazrAddha (aNuvratI), zrAvaka, samyaktvI , mithyAtvI, mAmaka, aprItikara-ye saba vibhinna kula haiN| inako gItArtha muni jAna letA hai| 1490.jehiM kayA u uvassaya, samaNANaM kAraNA vshihe| paripucchiyA sadosA, parihariyavvA pyttennN|| zramaNa pAMca prakAra ke hote haiM-tApasa, zAkya, parivrAjaka, AjIvaka aura nirmNth| inake rahane ke lie jina gRhasthoM ne vasati kA nirmANa karAyA hai unako pUchakara, unheM sadoSa jAnakara, prayatnapUrvaka unakA parihAra karanA caahie| 1491.jehiM kayA u uvassaya, samaNANaM kAraNA vshihe| paripucchiya nidosA, paribhottuM je suhaM hoi (hoti)| jinhoMne nirgrathoM ko chor3akara zeSa cAra prakAra ke zramaNoM ke lie upAzraya kA nirmANa kiyA hai, unako pUchakara, upAzraya ko nirdoSa jAnakara usa upAzraya kA paribhoga sukhapUrvaka kara sakate haiN| 1492.jehiM kayA pAhuDiyA, samaNANaM kAraNA vshiheuN| paripucchiyA sadosA, parihariyavvA pyttennN|| jinhoMne zramaNoM ke nivAsa hetu upAzrayoM meM prAbhRtikAupalepana, dhavalana Adi karAyA hai, unheM pUchakara, use sadoSa jAnakara, usakA prayatnapUrvaka parihAra karanA caahie| 1493.jehiM kayA pAhuDiyA, samaNANaM kAraNA vshiheuN| paripucchiya nihosA, paribhottuM je suhaM hoi (hoti)| jinhoMne nigraMthoM ko chor3akara zeSa zramaNoM ke lie upAzrayoM meM prAbhRtikA kI hai, unheM pUchakara, use nirdoSa jAnakara, usakA sukhapUrvaka upabhoga kara sakate haiN| 1494.siMgakkhoDe kalaho, ThANaM puNa natthi hoi clnnesu| ahiThANe puTTarogo, pucchammi ya pheDaNaM jaanne|| 1495.muhamUlammi u cArI, sire a kauhe a pUa skkaaro| khaMdhe paTThIi bharo, puTTammi u dhAyao vsho|| (ziSya ne pUchA-kaise sthAna meM vasati khojanI cAhie? AcArya isa prasaMga meM vAstu-vijJAna ke AdhAra para kahate haiM-jitane kSetra meM vasi-vasati AkrAMta hotI hai utane mAtra kSetra meM pUrvAbhimukha vAmapArzva meM upavaSTi vRSabha ke Akara kI parikalpanA kara prazasta sthAnoM meM vasati kA grahaNa karanA caahie| kisa avayava ke sthAna meM prApta vasati kA kyA phala hotA hai, yaha ina zlokoM meM batAyA gayA hai|) zRMgapradeza meM vasati karane para kalaha hotA hai| pAdapradeza meM avasthiti nahIM hotii| adhiSThAna (apAnapradeza) meM vasati karane se udararoga hotA hai| pucchapradeza meM vasati karane se apanayana hotA hai| mukhamUla meM vasati karane se cArI arthAt bhojana-saMpatti sulabha hotI hai, zRMga ke madhya bhAga athavA kakuda ke sthAna para pUjA-satkAra kI prApti, skaMdhapradeza tathA pRSThapradeza se Ane jAne vAle sAdhuoM kA bhAra hotA hai, udarapradeza meM vasati karane para nitya-tapsa rahane kA lAbha hotA hai| yaha vasati saMbaMdhI vicAraNA hai| 1496. deuliyaaNuNNavaNA, aNuNNavie tammi jaM ca paauggN| bhoyaNa kAle kiccira, sAgarasarisA u aayriyaa| sabase pahale devakulikA kI anujJApanA karanI caahie| yadi devakulikA na ho to gAMva meM pratizraya kI khoja kre| svAmI dvArA anujJApita hone para prAyogya pratizraya kA upabhoga kre| yadi vaha prAyogya kI anujJApanA na kare to usake samakSa bhojana kA dRSTAMta kahe (zloka 1499) / yadi vaha pUche-Apa kitane samaya taka yahAM raheMge to use kahe jitane kAla taka tuma aura guru caahoge| yadi vaha pUche-Apa yahAM kitane muni raheMge? use kahe-AcArya samudra sadRza hote haiN| 1497.jaM jaM tu aNunnAyaM, paribhogaM tassa tassa kaahiti| avidinne paribhogaM, jai kAhii tatthimA sohii| gRhasvAmI ne tRNa, Dagala Adi jina-jina vastuoM kI anujJApanA kI hai, una-unakA paribhoga apane icchita kSetra meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi zayyAtara ke dvArA ananujJAta kSetra aura dravya kA paribhoga karegA, usakI zodhi (prAyazcitta) isa prakAra hogii| 1498.ikkaDa-kaDhiNe mAso, cAummAso a piiddh-phlesu| kaTTha-kaliMce paNagaM, chAre taha mllgaaiisu|| adatta ikkaDamaya athavA kaThinamaya saMstAraka kA upabhoga karane para ladhumAsa tathA pITha-phalaka kA paribhoga karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| kASTha, kiliMca, kSAra, mallaka Adi ke paribhoga meM paMcaka (pAMca dina-rAta) kA prAyazcitta hai|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 1499.davve taNa-DagalAI, acchaNa-bhANAidhovaNA khitte| anya koI kSetra mAsa prAyogya na ho aura anya vasati kA kAle uccArAI, bhAvi gilANAi kuuruvmaa|| alAbha ho to vaisI vasati meM rahanA anujJAta hai| prAyogya cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH, 1503.sakkAro sammANo, bhikkhaggahaNaM ca hoi paahunne| kAlataH aura bhaavtH| dravyataH tRNa, Dagala aadi| kSetrataH jai vasai jANao tahiM, Avajjai mAsiyaM lhugN| svAdhyAya Adi ke lie avsthaan| tathA bhAjana Adi ke atithi muni Ane para satkAra, sammAna, bhikSAdhone ke lie pratizraya se bAhara kA kssetr| kAlataH rAta, dina grahaNa-bhikSA lAkara denA-ye saba karaNIya hote haiN| yadi yA akelA meM uccAra, prasravaNa kA vyutsrg| bhAvataH-glAna vasati parimita muniyoM ke lie anujJAta ho to jitane atithi Adi ke lie vizeSa avkaash| yahAM kUra arthAt bhakta kI muni Ae haiM, itane hI vAstavya muni vahAM se anyatra cale upmaa| jaaeN| yadi nAmagrAhapUrvaka parimita sAdhuoM ko hI vasati dI (vaha isa prakAra hai-kisI ne kisI se bhojana kI yAcanA ho to prAghUrNaka muniyoM ko vasati ke svarUpa kI jAnakArI de kii| usane use bhojana ke sAtha avagAhima, sUpa, vyaMjana de| yadi vasati svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA vahAM rahatA hai to use Adi bhI diyaa| isI prakAra tumane vasati kI anujJApanA kii| laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| he to usake sAtha-sAtha muni ke prAyogya sabhI kI anujJApanA 1504. kiikamma bhikkhagahaNe, kayammi jANAvio bahiM bsi| kara dI hai| itanA kahane para yadi vaha sabhI prAyogya kI anujJA hiya-naTesuM saMkA, suNhA ubbhAma vocchedo|| detA hai to sabakA upabhoga kare tathA jahAM vyutsarga kA sthAna kRtikarma aura bhikSAgrahaNa karane ke pazcAt yadi vasatibatAe vahAM utsarga kre|) svarUpa jJApita kiyA jAe to rAta meM atithi muni bAhara rhe| 1500.uccAre pAsavaNe, lAuanillevaNe ya acchnne| yadi vaha bAhara nahIM jAtA hai to sAgArika hRta yA naSTa vastu karaNaM tu aNunnAe, aNaNunnAe bhave lhuo|| ke lie usa atithi muni ke prati zaMkA karatA hai| sAgArika uccAra, prasravaNa, alAbunirlepana (pAtraprakSAlana) tathA kI putravadhU kisI udbhrAmaka ke sAtha gaI ho, paraMtu usa muni svAdhyAya ke lie avasthAna-inakA samAcaraNa zayyAtara para hI zaMkA kI jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM sAgArika ke dravya dvArA anujJAta pradeza meM karanA caahie| ananujJAta pradeza meM tathA anya dravyoM kI prApti kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| karane para laghumAsa kA prAyazcita vihita hai| 1505.paDilehiyaM ca khettaM, thaMDilapaDileha'maMgale pucchaa| 1501.jAva gurUNa ya tubbha ya, kevaiyA tattha saagrennuvmaa| gAmassa va nagarassa va, siyANakaraNaM paDhama vtthu|| kevai kAleNehiha, sAgAra ThavaMti anne vi|| vasati-kSetra kI pratyupekSA karane ke pazcAt mahAsthaMDila zayyAtara yadi pUche-Apa kitane kAla taka yahAM ThahareMge? (zavapariSThApanabhUmI) kI pratyupekSA karanI caahie| yahAM use kahe-guru aura tuma jitanA cAhoge utane kAla taka hama jijJAsu prazna karatA hai-Apa yaha amaMgala kyoM karate haiM? rheNge| (nirvyAghAta hone para eka mAsa aura vyAghAta hone para AcArya kahate haiM-vAstuvijJAna ke anusAra nae grAma yA nagaraeka mAsa se hIna yA adhik|) zayyAtara yadi pUche-kitane nirmANa se pUrva zmazAnasthApanAyogya prathama vAstu kA nivezana muni yahAM raheMge? use kahe-AcArya ko samudra kI upamA dI hotA hai| yaha amAMgalika nahIM hai| gaI hai| (samudra kabhI prasarpaNa karatA hai aura kabhI aprsrpnn|) 1506. disa avaradakkhiNA dakkhiNA ya avarA ya dkkhinnaapuvvaa| yadi zayyAtara pUche-Apa yahAM kitane kAla ke pazcAt avaruttarA ya puvvA, uttara puvvuttarA cev|| AeMge? taba use savikalpa vacana kahe ki anya kSetra- sabase pahale mahAsthaMDila ke lie pazcima-dakSiNa dizA pratyupekSaka bhI anyAnya dizAoM meM gae hue haiN| sabake kI pratyupekSA karanI caahie| usake abhAva meM dakSiNa dizA, nivedana ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, itane dinoM ke pazcAt yA pUrva usake abhAva meM pazcima, phira dakSiNa-pUrva, usake abhAva meM bhI A sakate haiN| nizcita dinoM kI avadhi na khe| pazcima-uttara, tadanantara pUrva, phira uttara, usake abhAva meM 1502.puvvaddivavicchai, ahava bhaNijjA havaMtu eviaa| puurv-uttr| tattha na kappai vAso, asaI khettss'nnunnaao|| 1507.pauranna-pANa paDhamA, bIyAe bhatta-pANa na lhNti| yadi zayyAtara apane pUrvadRSTa muniyoM kI hI avasthiti taiyAi uvahimAI, cautthI sajjhAya na kariti / / vahAM dekhanA cAhatA ho tathA vaha kahe 'itane hI sAdhu yahAM 1508.paMcamiyAe asaMkhaDa, chaTThIe gaNassa bheyaNaM jaann| rahe-aisI sthiti meM usa vasati meM rahanA nahIM klptaa| yadi sattamiyA gelannaM, maraNaM puNa aTThamIe u||
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka ina dizAoM kI guNa-doSa vicAraNA isa prakAra hai-prathama arthAt pazcima-dakSiNa dizA meM pracura anna-pAna, dUsarI dizA- dakSiNa meM anna-pAna kA alAbha, tIsarI dizA arthAt pazcima meM upadhi kA apaharaNa, cauthI dizA arthAt dakSiNapUrva meM svAdhyAya kI hAni, pAMcavIM dizA arthAta pazcima uttara meM sAdhuoM meM kalaha, chaThI dizA pUrva meM gaccha kA bheda, sAtavIM dizA uttara meM sAdhuoM meM glAnatva - roga kI prApti / AThavIM dizA arthAt pUrva uttara meM kisI muni kA maraNa / 1509. samAhI ya bhatta-pANe, uvagaraNe tumaMtumA ya kalaho u| bhedo gelanaM vA, carimA puNa kaie annaM // ina donoM gAthAoM kA eka gAthA meM upasaMhAra isa prakAra he pahalI dizA meM bhakta pAna kI samAdhi, dUsarI dizA meM bhakta-pAna kA abhAva, tIsarI dizA meM upAdhi kA apaharaNa, cauthI dizA meM tumaMtuma ( tU-tU-maiM-maiM) pAMcavIM dizA meM kalaha, chaTI dizA meM gaNabheda, sAtavIM dizA meM glAnatva, AThavIM meM anya sAdhu kA maraNa / 1510. ekkekammi u ThANe, cauro mAsA hvNt'nnugdhaayaa| ANAiNo a dosA, virAhaNA jA jahiM bhaNiyA // eka-eka sthAna meM ina dizAoM meM pratyupekSaNa kA atikrama karane para cAra mAsa kA anuddhAta prAyazcitta vihita hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiM tathA jina-jina dizAoM meM jojo virAdhanA kahI gaI hai, vaha hotI hai| 1511. paDilehiyaM ca khetaM, aha ya ahAlaMdiyANa AgamaNaM / natthi uvassayavAlo, savvehi vi hor3a gaMtavvaM // gacchavAsI muniyoM ne eka ora kSetra kI pratyupekSA kI, itane meM hI vahAM do yathAlaMdika muniyoM kA Agamana ho gyaa| vahAM unake sAtha usa kSetra meM sthApanAyogya koI upAzraya nahIM hai ataH sabako bahAM se jAnA hotA hai| 1512. pucchiya ruiyaM khettaM gacche paDibaddha bAhi pehiMti / jaM tesi pAumgaM khettavibhAge ya pUriMti // gacchapratibaddha yathAlaMdika muniyoM ne gacchavAsI muniyoM se pUchA- kyA kSetra rucikara hai? unhoMne kahA hAM! taba yathAlaMdika muni bAhara ke kSetra kI pratyupekSA karate haiN| jo unake lie prAyogya vasati hotI hai, usI kA grahaNa karate hai tathA ve kSetravibhAga arthAt usake chaha vibhAga kara pUrA karate haiN| 1513. jaM pi na vaccati disiM paranahiyaesaNAe tattha vi gacchellagA siM pehati / bigaI - levADabanjAI // 157 jisa dizA meM yathAlaMdika muni nahIM jAte, usa dizA meM bhI gacchavAsI muni yathAlaMdikoM ke lie kSetra kI pratyupekSA karate haiN| ve abhigraha dhAraNa kara tIsare prahara meM, uparItana eSaNA paMcaka meM se anyatara aiSaNA se vikRti aura lepakRta kA varjana kara bhaktapAna grahaNa karate haiN| 1514. jai tinni savvagamaNaM, ehAmu tti lahuo ya ANAI / parikamma kuDDakaraNaM, nIharaNaM kaTTamAINaM // yadi gacchavAsI tInoM muniyoM ko vahAM se guru ke pAsa jAte hue dekhakara zayyAtara unheM pUchatA hai- kyA Apa punaH AyeMge yA nahIM ? aura yadi uttara diyA jAtA hai ki hama punaH AeMge to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| zayyAtara yaha socanA hai ki ye avazya AeMge ataH vaha vasati kA parikarma, jIrNa bhitti kA punaH karaNa, kASTha Adi kA vahAM se niSkAzana karatA hai| 1515. andrANanignayAI, asivAi gilANao a jo jattha mattaya lahuo, tattha vi ANAiNo dosA // vahAM pUrvasthita muni kisI kAraNavaza nahIM Ate aura dUsare muni vahAM A jAte haiN| ve dUra mArga se athavA aziva Adi kAraNoM se paribhrAMta hote hue vahAM pahuMce haiN| unake sAtha glAna muni bhI hai vasatisvAmI unheM vasati kI anujJA yaha kahakara nahIM detA ki pUrvasthita muniyoM ne 'hama punaH AeMge' yaha kahakara gae haiM, ataH maiM tumheM vasati nahIM detaa| isa sthiti meM muniyoM kI paritApanA se niSpanna prAyazcitta pUrva muniyoM ko AtA hai| ataH 'AyeMge' yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie aura 'nahIM AyeMge' yaha bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| aisA kahane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA AnAmaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 1516. vAkkaia vikaeNa va pheDaNa dhannAichubhaNamAvAse / nINite ahikaraNaM, virAhaNA hANi hiMDate // 'sAdhu nahIM AyeMge' yaha socakara basatisvAmI apane sthAna ko bhAr3e para kisI ko de detA hai athavA basati kI girA detA hai athavA usa rikta sthAna meM dhAnya Adi bhara detA hai athavA baTuka- cAraNoM ko de detA hai| sAdhu usI sthAna para Ate haiN| unake lie yadi baTukoM ko vahAM se niSkAzita karatA hai to kalaha hotA hai| vasati ke abhAva meM idhara-udhara ghUmane para saMyama virAdhanA tathA sUtrArtha kI parihAni hotI hai| 1517. jaha amhe taha anne, guru-jeTThamahAjaNassa amhe mo| puvvabhaNiyA u dosA, parihariyA kuDDumAIyA || vasati se jAte samaya sAdhu zayyAtara se kahe-jaise hama yahAM Ae haiM vaise hI anya sAdhu bhI yahAM A sakate haiM hama guru tathA jyeSTha AryasAdhu samudAya ke adhIna haiN| ve jaisA .
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 bRhatkalpabhASyam kaheMge vaise hI hama kreNge| isa prakAra kahane vAle muniyoM ke 1523. paDhamAe natthi paDhamA, tattha ya ghy-khiir-kuur-ddhimaaii| pUrvabhaNita kuDyAdi doSa kA parihAra ho jAtA hai| biiyAe bIya taiyAe do vi tesiM ca dhuva lNbho|| 1518.jai paMca tinni cattAri chasu sattasu ya paMca acchNti| 1524.obhAsiya dhuva laMbho, pAuggANaM cautthie niymaa| coyagapucchA sajjhAyakaraNa vccNt-acchNte|| iharA vi jahicchAe, tikAla jogaM ca svvesiN|| yadi pAMca muni hoM to tIna vahIM rahate haiM, do guru ke AcArya Avazyaka saMpanna kara ekatrita sAdhuoM ko kSetra pAsa jAte haiM, yadi chaha hoM to cAra vahIM rahate haiM, do guru / viSayaka apane vicAroM ko prakaTa karane ke lie kahate haiN| taba ke pAsa aura sAta hoM to pAMca vahIM rahate haiM aura do guru ke ve pratyupekSaka ratnAdhika ke krama se kahate haiN| eka kahatA haipAsa jAte haiN| ziSya prazna karatA hai kyA vahAM rahane vAle pUrva dizA meM hamane kSetra kI pratyupekSaNA kii| vahAM prathama arthAt muni tathA guru ke pAsa jAne vAle muni svAdhyAya karate haiM sUtrapauruSI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki usI meM bhikSATana karanA athavA nahIM? hotA hai| vahAM ghRta, dUdha, kUra, dahI Adi kI pracuratA hai| 1519.vaccaMtakaraNa acchaMtaakaraNe lahuo mAso guruo u| dUsarA kSetrapratyupekSaka kahatA hai-mere dvArA pratyupekSita kSetra meM jAvaikAlaM guruNo, na iMti savvaM akrnnaae|| dvitIyA arthAt arthapauruSI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vahAM vahI AcArya kahate haiM-jAne vAle yadi sUtrapauruSI karate haiM to bhikSAvelA hai| tIsarA bolA-mere dvArA nirIkSita kSetra meM donoM laghumAsa kA prAyazcita tathA arthapauruSI karate haiM to gurumAsa pauruSiyAM ho sakatI haiN| vahAM ghRta, dUdha Adi kI prApti kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai aura yadi vahAM rahane vAle muni nizcita hotI hai| cauthA bolA-mere dvArA pratyupekSita kSetra meM sUtrapauruSI nahIM karate to laghumAsa aura arthapauruSI nahIM karate prAyogya-avabhASita dravyoM (ghRta dUdha Adi) kI prApti avazya to gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaba taka guru ke pAsa ve hotI hai tathA vahAM donoM pauruSiyAM niyamataH hotI haiN| vahAM nahIM pahuMca jAte taba taka sArA arthAt sUtra-arthapauruSI tInoM samaya pUrvAhna, madhyAhna aura aparAhna meM yatheSTha sAmAnya akaraNIya hai| bhojana-pAnI prApta ho jAtA hai| (AcArya kSetra ke guNa-doSa 1520.jai vi aNaMtara khettaM, gayAo taha vi aguNaMtagA eNti|| sunakara tIna dizAoM ko chor3akara cauthI dizA meM jAne kA niyayAI mA gacche, itarattha ya sijjvaaghaao|| nizcaya karate haiN|) yadyapi anantara (avyavahita) kSetra meM gae haiM, phira bhI ve 1525. icchAgahaNaM guruNo, kattha vayAmo tti tattha oariyaa| sUtrArthapauruSI na karate hue jAte haiN| kyoMki nityavAsa Adi khahiyA bhaNaMti paDhama, taM ciya annuogtttillaa|| doSa gaccha meM na hoM, isalie ve vaisA karate haiN| tathA 1526.biiyaM suttaggAhI, ubhayaggAhI ya taiyagaM khettN| pratyupekSita kSetra meM vilaMba se Ane para zayyA-upAzraya kA Ayario u cautthaM, so u pamANaM havai ttth|| vyAghAta hotA hai| guru ziSyoM kA abhiprAya jAnane ke lie pUchate haiM hama 1521.te patta gurusagAsaM, AloeMtI jahakkama svve| kisa ora jAeM? jo ziSya audarika-prathama prahara meM paryAsa ciMtA vImaMsA yA, AyariyANaM smuppnnaa|| AhAra karanA cAhate haiM, ve saMbhrAMta hokara kahate haiM hameM pUrva ve kSetrapratyupekSaka guru ke pAsa Akara sabhI yathAkrama se dizA meM jAnA cAhie jahAM pracura anna-pAna sulabha hotA hai| kSetra ke svarUpa kI AlocanA karate haiN| AlocanA sunakara anuyogagrahaNa meM tatpara ziSya bhI usI dizA meM jAnA cAhate AcArya ke mana meM kisa dizA meM jAeM yaha ciMtana tathA haiM jahAM arthagrahaNa meM koI vyAghAta nahIM hotaa| sUtragrAhI ziSya bImaMsA (mImAMsA)-ziSyoM ke abhiprAya kI vicAraNA dUsarI dizA meM jAnA cAhate haiN| ubhayagrAhI sUtra aura arthahotI hai| donoM kA grahaNa karane vAle ziSya tIsarI dizA meM jAne kA 1522.gaMtUNa gurusagAsaM, AloettA kahiti khettgunne| abhiprAya vyakta karate haiN| AcArya cauthI dizA vAle kSetra meM na ya sesakahaNa mA hojja'saMkhaDaM ratti saahti|| jAnA cAhate haiN| AcArya vahAM sabhI ke madhya pramANa hote haiN| ve kSetrapratyupekSaka guru ke pAsa jAkara, gamanAgamana kI 1527.mohubbhavo u balie, dubbaladeho na sAhae atthN| AlocanA kara, kSetra ke guNoM kA varNana karate haiN| ve AcArya to majjhabalA sAhU, duTThasse hoi didruto|| ke atirikta zeSa sAdhuoM ko nahIM khte| zeSa sAdhuoM ko AcArya socate haiM-pracura snigdha AhAra kI prApti se kahane para paraspara kalaha ho sakatA hai| ataH ve rAtrI meM sArI zarIra balavAna hotA hai| balavAn ke avazya mohodbhava hotA bAta kahate haiN| hai| jahAM bhaktapAna kI aprApti hotI hai vahAM rahane se muni
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka artha-jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI sAdhanA nirvyAghAtarUpa se nahIM kRtaghna haiN| zayyAtara athavA anya kisI kI vastu apahRta yA kara skte| jo madhya bala vAle sAdhu haiM, athavA madhyama kSetra naSTa ho jAne para muniyoM para cora kI zaMkA hotI hai tathA meM jAte haiN| yahAM duSTa azva kA dRSTAMta hai|' vasati Adi kA vyavaccheda bhI ho jAtA hai| 1528.paNapannagassa hANI, AreNaM jeNa teNa vA dhri| 1534.vasahIe vocchedo, abhidhAritANa vA vi sAhUNaM / jai taruNA nIrogA, vaccaMti cautthagaM taahe|| pavvajjAbhimuhANaM, teNehi va saMkaNA hojjaa| pacapana tathA usase adhika Ayu vAle manuSya kI viziSTa vaha zayyAtara socatA hai-aba Age se maiM 'sAdhu' AhAra ke binA bala kI hAni hotI hai| isa Ayu se pUrva nAmadhArI vyaktiyoM ko kabhI vasati nahIM duuNgaa| isa prakAra manuSya jaise-taise AhAra se nirvAha kara letA hai| ataH jo vasati kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| isase pravrajyAbhimukha taruNa muni haiM ve cauthI dizA vAle kSetra meM jAte haiN| vyaktiyoM ke prati stena kI zaMkA ho sakatI hai| 1529.jai puNa junnA therA, rogavimukkA va asahuNo trunnaa| 1535.avihIpucchaNe lahuo, tesiM mAso u dosa aannaaii| te aNukUlaM khettaM, pesiMti na yAvi khgguudde| micchatta puvvabhaNiyaM, virAhaNa imehiM tthaannehiN|| yadi jIrNa arthAt pacapana varSa se adhika AyuvAle sthavira pRcchA do prakAra kI hotI hai-vidhipRcchA aura avidhimuni tathA sadyaH rogamukta taruNa muni, jo asahiSNu haiM, unako pRcchaa| avidhipRcchA karane para AcArya ko ladhumAsa kA anukUla kSetra meM bhejanA caahie| jo 'khaggUDa'2 arthAt AlasI prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa, pUrvakathita mithyAtva aura rasalolupa ho unheM vahAM nahIM bhejanA caahie| aura ina sthAnoM meM virAdhanA hotI hai| 1530.ega paNaga'ddhamAsaM, saTThI sunn-mnnuy-gonn-htthiinnN| 1536.sahasA daTuM uggAhieNa sijjAyarI u rovijjaa| rAiMdiehiM u balaM, paNagaM to ekka do tinni| sAgAriyassa saMkA, kalahe ya senjhikhisnnyaa|| kSINa zarIra vAle kutte eka dina meM, manuSya pAMca dina meM, avidhipRcchA kA svarUpa yaha hai-upakaraNoM ko lekara baila pandraha dinoM meM, hAthI sATha dinoM meM bala prApta kara lete vihAra karane ke lie prasthita hote hue zayyAtara ko pUchanA haiN| jo vRddha Adi muni haiM unako prathama kSetra meM eka paMcaka, do| ki hama vihAra kara rahe haiN| akasmAta upakaraNoM ko lekara yA tIna paMcaka taka rakhanA cAhie, phira cauthe kSetra meM le jAnA prasthita muniyoM ko dekhakara zayyAtarI rone laga sakatI hai| caahie| yaha dekhakara zayyAtara ke mana meM aneka prakAra kI zaMkA ho 1531.sAgAriya ApucchaNa, pAhuDiyA jaha ya vajjiyA hoi| sakatI hai| kalaha hone para par3osina Akara zayyAtarI kI __ ke vaccaMte purao, u bhikkhuNo udAhu aayriyaa|| khiMsanA kara sakatI hai| kSetrAntara gamana se pUrva zayyAtara ko isa prakAra pUchanA 1537.hariyaccheaNa chappaiathiccaNaM kiccaNaM ca puttaannN| cAhie jisase prAbhRtikA-hariyAlI ke chedana Adi kA varjana gamaNaM ca amugadivase, saMkhaDikaraNaM virUvaM vaa|| ho ske| gamana karate samaya kauna Age cale, bhikSu athavA yadi muni kahe-'hama amuka dina jAeMge' to yaha bhI AcArya? avidhipRcchA hai| kyoMki usa dina bAlaka athavA putravadhUeM vahAM 1532.sAgAriaNApucchaNa, lahuo mAso u hoi naayvyo| harita kA chedana kara sakatI haiM athavA paraspara jUM Adi kA ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNa imehiM tthaannehiN|| theccaNa upamardana yA kiccaNa-karttana kara sakatI haiN| vastroM kA 1533. sAgAriapucchagamaNammi bAhirA micchagamaNa kynaasii| prakSAlana kara sakatI haiN| athavA 'amuka dina hama jAeMge' yaha annassa vi hiya-naTe, teNagasaMkA ya jaM c'nnN| kahane para zayyAtara Adi jImanavAra kara sakate haiM athavA yadi zayyAtara ko pUche binA sAdhu jAte haiM to unheM eka virUva arthAt bhIMta Adi ko potanA Adi kara sakate haiN| laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa 1538.jatto pAe khettaM, gayA u paDilehagA tato paae| aura ina sthAnoM meM virAdhanA hotI hai| zayyAtara socatA hai ye sAgAriyassa bhAvaM, taNuiMti gurU imehiM tu|| lokadharma se bhI bAhya haiN| inakA mithyAgamana hai, ye kRtanAzI- ziSya pUchatA hai-pUchane kI vidhi kyA hai? AcArya kahate 1. duSTa azva arthAt grdbh| use pracura anna-pAna milatA thaa| vaha kucha hI dinoM meM darpita ho gyaa| kuMbhakAra usa para bartana lAdakara le jaataa| vaha bIca mArga meM mada se kUda-phAMdakara una bartanoM ko girA detaa| kuMbhakAra ne usako bhojana denA baMda kara diyaa| vaha durbala ho gyaa| aba vaha bhAra vahana karane meM asamartha thaa| kuMbhakAra use madhyama AhAra dene lgaa| aba vaha bhAra Dhone meM samartha ho gyaa| usakA mada vilIna ho gyaa| yahI bAta sAdhu ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanI caahie| 2. alasAH snigdhamadhurAhAralampaTAH khaggUDA ucynte| (TIkA)
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -bRhatkalpabhASyam haiM-jisa dina kSetrapratyupekSaka gae haiM usI dina se prAraMbha kara guru sAgArika ke pratibaMdha ko nimna vidhi se nyUna karane laga jAte haiN| 1539.ucchU voliMti vaI, tuMbIo jaayputtbhNddaao| vasahA jAyatthAmA, gAmA pvvaaycikkhllaa|| 1540.appodagA ya maggA, vasuhA vi ya pakkamaTTiyA jaayaa| ____ annokvaMtA paMthA, viharaNakAlo suvihiyaannN|| guru zaradakAla ke AdhAra para kahate haiM-ikSu itane bar3ha gae haiM ki ve apanI vRti (bAr3a) kA bhI atikramaNa kara rahe haiN| tumbiyAM jAtaputrabhAMDa arthAt pUrNarUpa se tuMbe ho cuke haiN| vRSabha bala saMpanna ho gae haiN| gAMvoM kA kIcar3a sUkha gayA hai| mArga kA pAnI bhI sUkha gayA hai| sArI pRthvI bhI pakva miTTI kI bhAMti kaThora ho cukI hai| anyAnya pathikoM se mArga kSuNNa ho cuke haiN| ataH suvihita muniyoM ke lie yaha uttama kAla hai| (yaha bAta AcArya zayyAtara ke sunate hue kahate haiN| bAra-bAra isako doharAne se zayyAtara kA snehAnubaMdha kama ho jAtA hai| 1541.AvAsagakayaniyamA, kallaM gacchAmu to u aayriyaa| saparijaNaM sAgariyaM, vAheuM diti annusddhi|| Avazyaka-pratikramaNa anuSThAna karane ke niyama vAle ve AcArya kala arthAt prabhAta meM hama vihAra kara jAeMge yaha mAnakara pratikramaNa karane ke pazcAt saparivAra zayyAtara ko bulAkara anuziSTi-dharmakathA karate haiN| 1542.pavvajja sAvao vA, saNasaDDo jahannao vshiN| jogammi vaTTamANe, amugaM velaM gmissaamo|| dharmakathA sunakara zayyAtara athavA anya sadasya pravrajyA grahaNa kara sakatA hai athavA zrAvaka yA darzanazrAddha-aviratasamyakadRSTi ho sakatA hai| itanA bhI na karane para jaghanyataH use sAdhuoM ko vasati-dAna dene kI preraNA denI caahie| phira use kahe jo yoga vartamAna hai, usameM amuka velA meM hama yahAM se vihAra kara deNge| 1543.tadubhaya suttaM paDilehaNA ya uggayamaNuggae vA vi| paDicchAhigaraNa teNe, naDhe khaggUDa sNgaaro|| ve sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI-donoM sampanna kara vihAra karate haiN| kSetra dUra hai to sUtrapauruSI karake, dUratara ho to pAtra- pratyupekSaNA karake, dUratama ho to sUrya ke udita hote hI aura yadi atidUra ho to sUryodaya se pahale hI cala par3ate haiN| rAtrI meM viharaNa karate samaya pratizraya ke bAhara paraspara pratIkSA karate haiM anyathA adhikaraNa kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| pIche Ane vAle muni agretana sAdhuoM se vilaga ho jAne ke kAraNa unheM coroM kA upadrava ho sakatA hai| koI khaggUr3a arthAt AlasI muni ko koI saMketa dekara use saMgha se parAmakha kara vipariNata kara detA hai| 1544.paDilehaMta cciya veMTiyAu kAuM kuNaMti snjhaayN| carimA uggAheDaM, soccA majjhaNhei vccNti|| muni prabhAta meM pratyupekSA karate hue hI vastroM kI viNTikA kara lete haiN| phira caramA-pAdonapauruSI taka svAdhyAya karate haiN| phira pAtroM ko bAMdhakara, artha sunakara madhyAhna meM vihAra karate haiN| 1545.tihi-karaNammi pasatthe, Nakkhatte ahivaINa annukuule| ghettUNa Niti vasabhA, akkhe sauNe prikkhNtaa|| AcArya ke anukUla nakSatra aura prazasta tithi tathA kAraNa meM akSa arthAt guru ke upadhi ko lekara vRSabha muni-gItArtha muni zakunoM kI parIkSA karate hue vahAM se viharaNa karate haiN| 1546.vAsassa ya AgamaNaM, avasauNe paTThiyA niyattA y| obhAvaNA u evaM, AyariyA maggao tmhaa|| ve prasthita vRSabha muni varSA ke A jAne para athavA apazakuna hone para punaH nivRtta ho jAte haiM, unakI apabhrAjanA nahIM hotii| yadi AcArya nivartita hote haiM to loga yaha kahate hae apabhrAjanA karate haiM ki ye AcArya sAmAnya jyotiSa kI bAta bhI nahIM samajhate haiM to phira dUsarI bAta kyA smjheNge| ataH AcArya bAda meM jAte haiM, pahale nhiiN| 1547.maila kucele abbhaMgiyallae sANa khujja vaDabhe yaa| ee tu appasatthA, havaMti khittAu nnitss|| zarIra aura vastroM se malina, jIrNa paridhAna vAlA vyakti, taila Adi se abhyaMgita zarIra vAlA, kutte kA vAma pArzva se dakSiNa pArzva meM jAnA, kubja aura vAmana vyakti kA sAmane milanA-ye kSetra se prasthita hone vAle vyakti ke lie aprazasta hote haiM, apazakuna hote haiN| 1548.rattapaDa caraga tAvasa, rogiya vigalA ya AurA vejjaa| kAsAyavattha uddhUliyA ya jattaM na saahti|| raktapaTa (bauddha bhikSu), caraka, tApasa, rogI, vikala (zarIra ke aMgoM se rahita), Atura-vividha duHkhoM se vyAkula, vaidya, kASAyavastravAle, uddhUlita (bhasmalipsa zarIra vAle)kSetra se prasthita hote samaya ye milate haiM to yAtrA saphala nahIM hotii| prastuta do zlokoM meM apazakuna batAe gae haiN| 1549.naMdItUraM puNNassa daMsaNaM saMkha-paDahasaho y| bhiMgAra-chatta-cAmara-vAhaNa-jANA pstthaaii|| 1550.samaNaM saMjayaM daMtaM, sumaNaM moyagA dadhiM / mINaM ghaMTaM paDAgaM ca, siddhamatthaM viyaagre| (prastuta do zlokoM meM zubhazakuna batAe gae haiN|)
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka naMdIsUrya bAraha prakAra ke tUra vAdyoM kA eka sAtha ajanA, pUrNakalaza kA darzana, zaMkha aura paTaha kA zabda sunAI denA, bhRMgAra-jhArI, chatra, cAmara, vAhana - hAthI, ghor3e Adi tathA yAna-zibikA Adi ye sAre prazasta hote haiN| zramaNa, saMyata, dAMta, puSpa, modaka, dahI, matsya, ghaMTA, patAkA dekhakara yA sunakara jAnanA cAhie yA kahanA cAhie ki yAtrA kA prayojana siddha hogaa| 1551. sajjAyare'NasAsaha, Ayario sesamA cilimili tu| kAuM giNhaMtuvahiM, sAraviyapaDissayA puvviM // zubha zakuna hone para AcArya vahAM se prasthAna karane se pUrva zayyAtara ko anuziSTi-dharmakathana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM hama vihAra kara rahe haiN| dharma-karma meM apramatta rahanA aadi| zeSa sAdhu cilimilI se antarita hokara upadhi grahaNa karate haiN| ve isase pUrva-pahale pratizraya ko sammArjita kara dete haiN| muni ko denA cAhie tathA use jIrNa yA upahRta upadhi caahie| P 1555. vaccaMtehi ya diTTho, gAmo rmnnijjbhikkh-sjjhaao| jaM kAlamaNutrAo, aNaNunAe bhave lahuo / / viharaNa karate hue sAdhuoM ne eka ramaNIya aura bhikSA tathA svAdhyAya ke lie upayukta gAMva ko dekhA vahAM rahane kI jitane kAla kI anujJA prApta ho, utane samaya taka rahane meM koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai ananujJAta kAla meM rahane para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| - 1556. tavasosiya ubvAyA, khula lukkhAhAradubbalA vA vi ega duga tini divase vayaMti appAjhyA vasiuM // athavA jo muni tapasyA se kRzakAya haiM, atyaMta parizrAnta haiM, jo 'khula' arthAt karkaza kSetra se Ae haiM, athavA jo rUkSAhAra karane ke kAraNa durbala ho gae haiM aise muni usa gAMva meM eka, do, tIna dina rahakara manojJAhAra se svastha hokara vahAM se vihAra kara sakate haiN| 1552. bAlAIyA uvahiM, jaM voDhu taraMti tattiyaM giNhe / jahaNaNeNa ahAjAyaM, sesaM taruNA viriMcaMti / / / bAla vRddha tathA rAjaprabrajita muni jitanI upadhi vahana kara sakate ho, utanI upadhi hI ve grahaNa karate haiN| yadi sarvathA upadhi kA bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakate to jaghanyataH yathAjAta-muMhapattI, rajoharaNa Adi upadhi grahaNa karate haiN| zeSa taruNa muni upadhi kA vibhAjana kara grahaNa kara lete haiN| 1553. Ayariohi bAlAiyANa giNDati saMghayaNajuttA / do sotti uNNi saMthArae ya gahaNekkapAseNaM // AcArya tathA bAlamuniyoM kI upadhi saMhananayukta arthAt samartha sAdhu grahaNa kara lete haiN| do sautrika kalpa, eka UnI kalpa tathA saMstAraka-ye sAre eka kaMdhe para uThAte haiM aura dUsare kaMdhe para apane upakaraNa rakhate haiN| 1554.rattiM na ceva kappara, nIyaduvAre virAhaNA duvihA / paNNavaNa bahutara guNA, aNiccha bIo va uvahI vA // kisI ne kahA- muni ko rAtrI meM vihAra karanA nahIM kalpatA / kyoMki bhagavAn ne kahA hai- 'nIyaduvAraM tamasaM ......' dina meM bhI nIce dvAra vAle koThe meM muni ko jAnA nahIM kalpatA aura jAne para do prakAra kI virAdhanA-saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai, to phira rAtrI meM vihAra karanA kaise kalpa sakatA hai? isa prakAra kahane vAle ko kahanA cAhie ki dUratamakSetra meM jAne ke lie rAtrI meM viharaNa karane meM bahuta guNa hote haiN| itanA kahane para bhI yadi vaha rAtrI meM vihAra karanA nahIM cAhatA to use eka sahayogI 1. prAyazcitta viSayaka vizeSacUrNi aura bRhadbhASya meM bhinna mata hai| (bR. pR. 458) 1557. paDhamaviNe samaNuNNA, sohIbuTTI akAraNe parato tinniva (vi) samaNunnAyA, tao pareNa bhave sohI // pahale dina ve muni vahAM ke vAstavya muniyoM ke lie samanojJa hote haiN| dUsare Adi dinoM meM vahAM niSkAraNa rahane para zodhi arthAt prAyazcitta meM vRddhi hotI hai| kAraNa (pUrva gAthokta) se tIna dina rahane para bhI ve samanoja hI hote haiN| tIna dinoM ke pazcAt prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1558. sattarattaM tavo hoi, tao cheo pahAvaI / cheNa'cchinnapariyAe, tao mUlaM tao dugaM / / sAta dinoM taka tapa, usake pazcAt cheda, cheda ke dvArA acchinna paryAyavAle muni ko mUla, tadanantara dvika arthAt anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 1559.mAso lahuo guruo, cauro lahuyA ya hoMti gurugA ya / chammAsA laghu gurugA, cheo mUlaM taha durga ca // pahale dina samanojJa hote haiM dUsare dina vahAM rahane para laghuka mAsa, tIsare dina guruka, cauthe dina cAra laghu, pAMcaveM dina cAra gurU, chaThe dina chaha mAsalaghu, sAtaveM dina sAta mAsa guru, AThaveM dina cheda, nauveM dina mUla dasaveM dina anavasthApya, gyArahaveM dina pArAMcika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1560. aNaNuNNAe nikkAraNe va gurumAiNaM cauNhaM pi / gurugA lahugA gurugo, lahuo mAso ya acchaMte // ananujJAta tIna dina ke pazcAt tathA niSkAraNa guru Adi www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 bRhatkalpabhASyam cAra prakAra ke muniyoM ke rahane para bhinna-bhinna prAyazcitta kA taila Adi se abhyaMgita zarIra vAlA, kutte kA vAma pArzva se vidhAna hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa, dakSiNa pArzva meM jAnA, kubja aura vAmana vyakti kA sAmane vRSabha ko cAra laghumAsa, abhiSeka ko eka gurumAsa tathA milanA-ye kSetra meM praveza hone vAle vyakti ke lie aprazasta bhikSu ko eka lghumaas| hote haiM, apazakuna hote haiN| 1561.nehAmu tti ya dosA, je puvvaM vaNNiyA kiymaadii| 1566.rattapaDa caraga tAvasa,rogiya vigalA ya AurA venjaa| te ceva aNaTThAe, acchaMte kAraNe jynnaa|| kAsAyavattha uddhUliyA ya kajjaM na saahiti|| 'hama nahIM AyeMge' isa prakAra kahane vAle muniyoM ke jo raktapaTa (bauddha bhikSu), caraka, tApasa, rogI, vikala pUrvokta arthAta krayita Adi vasati ko kirAe para de denA, (zarIra ke aMgoM se rahita), Atura-vividha duHkhoM se vyAkula, vikrayika dravyoM se vasati ko bhara denA-doSa hote haiN| prayojana vaidya, kASAyavasvavAle, uddhUlita (bhasmalipsa zarIra vAle)ke binA aisA kahane para ye, usa grAma meM rahane para prApta hote kSetra meM praveza hote samaya ye milate haiM to yAtrA saphala nahIM haiN| kAraNa se vahAM rahanA par3e to yatanApUrvaka eka, do, tIna hotii| prastuta do zlokoM meM apazakuna batAe gae haiN| dina rahakara apane gantavya kI ora prasthAna kara denA caahie| 1567.naMdItUraM puNNassa dasaNaM saMkha-paDahasado y| 1562.bhattaTThiyA va khamagA, puvviM pavisaMtu tAva giiytthaa| bhiMgAra-chatta-cAmara-vAhaNa-jANA pstthaaii|| paripucchiya niddose, pavisaMti gurU gunnsmiddhaa|| 1568.samaNaM saMjaya daMtaM, sumaNaM moyagA dadhiM / yadi kSapaka muni bhaktArthI hokara usa gAMva meM praveza karanA bhINaM ghaMTaM paDAgaM ca, siddhamatthaM viyaagre| cAhate haiM to vahAM pahale gItArtha muni praveza kreN| ve zayyAtara (prastuta do zlokoM meM zubhazakuna batAe gae haiN|) ko pUchakara nirdoSa upAzraya kA nizcaya kara leM, tadanantara naMdItUrya-bAraha prakAra ke tUra vAdyoM kA eka sAtha bajanA, guNasamRddha guru praveza kreN| pUrNakalaza kA darzana, zaMkha aura paTaha kA zabda sunAI denA, 1563.bAhiragAme vucchA, ujjANe ThANa vshipddilehaa|| bhaMgAra-jhArI, chatra, cAmara, vAhana-hAthI, ghor3e Adi tathA iharA u gahiyabhaMDA, vasahIvAghAya uddddaaho|| yAna-zibikA Adi-ye sAre prazasta hote haiN| rAtrI meM gAMva ke bAhara rahakara, prAtaHkAla gAMva ke udyAna zramaNa, saMyata, dAMta, puSpa, modaka, dahI, matsya, ghaMTA, meM tthhreN| phira muniyoM ko vasati ko pratyupekSA karane ke lie patAkA dekhakara yA sunakara jAnanA cAhie yA kahanA cAhie gAMva meM bhejeN| yadi vasati kI pratyupekSA kie binA jAte haiM ki praveza kA prayojana siddha hogaa| aura yadi vaha vasati kisI ko kirAe para de dI gaI ho to 1569.pavisaMte Ayarie, sAgario hoi puvva dtttthvyo| muni apane vastra-pAtroM ko lie-lie vasati kI gaveSaNA meM addaTTaNa paviTTho, Avajjai mAsiyaM lhuyN|| ghUmate haiM to logoM meM uDDAha hotA hai| vasati meM praveza karane se pUrva AcArya ko cAhie ki ve 1564.tamhA paDilehiya sAhiyammi puvvagata asati saarvie| zayyAtara ko dekha le| sAgArika ko dekhe binA praveza karane phaDDagaphaDDa paveso, kahaNA na ya utttth'nnaayrie| para AcArya ko ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isalie vasati kI pratyupekSA kara zayyAtara ko kahe- 1570.AyariyaaNuTThANe, obhAvaNa bAhirA adkkhinnaa| AcArya A gae haiN| yaha kahakara yadi vasati pahale samAgata kahaNaM tu vaMdaNijjA, aNAlavaMte vi aalaavo| kSetra pratyupekSakoM dvArA pramArjita ho to ucita hai| anyathA AcArya ke Ane para yadi dharmakathI muni nahIM uThatA hai to svayaM usakA sammAna kre| eka dharmakathika muni ko vasati AcArya kI laghutA hotI hai| ziSyoM ke prati loga kahate haiM-ye meM chor3akara zeSa muni AcArya ko nivedana kre| AcArya vahAM loka vyavahAra se bAhya haiM, guru ke prati inakI anukUlatA kucha sAdhuoM ke sAtha aaeN| zeSa sAdhu pRthak-pRthaka rUpa se nahIM hai| dharmakathI muni zayyAtara ko yaha kahe ki guru ko vahAM praveza kre| vaha dharmakathika muni AcArya ke Ane para vaMdanA kro| tadanantara guru zayyAtara ke na bolane para bhI uThe, zeSa muniyoM ke Ane para na uThe, kyoMki dharmakathA meM / usase AlApa kre| yadi AlApa nahIM karate haiM to ye doSa vyAghAta hotA hai| hote haiM1565.maila kucele abhaMgiyallae sANa khujja vaDabhe yaa| 1571.thaddhA nirovayArA, aggahaNaM lokajatta vocchedo| eyAiM appasatthAI hoti gAma aiNtaannN|| tamhA khalu AlavaNaM, sayameva ya tattha dhmmkhaa|| zarIra aura vastroM se malina, jIrNa paridhAna vAlA vyakti, zayyAtara socatA hai ye AcArya AtmAbhimAnI haiM,
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka nirupakAra - kRtaghna haiM, agrahaNa- mere prati inake mana meM koI AdarabhAva nahIM hai, lokayAtrA -loka vyavahAra ko bhI ye nahIM jaante| zayyAtara ruSTa hokara anyAnya dravyoM kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| isalie AcArya ko cAhie ki ve zayyAtara se AlApa kareM aura svayaM hI dharmakathA kre| 1572. vasahiphalaM dhammakahA, kahaNamalachIo sIsa bAbAre pacchA aiMti vasahiM, tattha ya bhujjo imA merA // dharmakathA karate hue AcArya vasati ke phala kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| yadi dharmakayAlabdhi se saMpanna na ho to ve dharmakathA - labdhisaMpanna ziSya ko isa kArya meM vyApta karate haiN| tadanaMtara vasati meM praveza karate haiM vahAM punaH yaha maryAdA sAmAcArI hai| 1573. majjAyA-ThavaNANaM, pavattagA tattha hoMti AyariyA | jo u amajnAillo, Avajjaha mAsiyaM lahuyaM // maryAdA arthAt sAmAcArI aura dAna Adi kuloM kI sthApanA ke pravartaka AcArya hote haiM jo ina maryAdAoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA use laghumAsika kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1504. paDilehaNa saMdhAraNa, Ayarie titri sesa ekkekaM / viMTiyaukkhevaNayA pavisaha tAhe ya dhammakahI // 1575. uccAre pAsavaNe, lAuanillevaNe a acchaNae / karaNaM tu aNunnAe, aNaNunAe bhave lahuo // saMstArakabhUmI kI pratyupekSA karate haiN| AcArya ke tIna saMstArakabhUmiyAM hotI hai-nivAta, pravAta, nivAta pravAsa zeSa sAdhuoM ke eka-eka saMstArakabhUmI hotI hai taba sabhI muni apanI-apanI saMstArakabhUmI meM apanI-apanI viTikA kA utkSepaNa karate haiN| jaba dharmakadhI muni pratizraya ke bhItara praveza karatA hai taba kSetrapratyupekSaka zayyAtara dvArA anujJAta uccAra, prasravaNa, alAbU ke kalpa karane yogya, nirlepanaputaprakSAlana yogya, svAdhyAya karane vAloM ke baiTane yogya - ina sabhI bhUmiyoM ko dikhAtA hai aura kahatA hai-ina-ina bhUmiyoM meM tada-tad kArya karane haiN| ananujJAta bhUgI meM karane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| yaha maryAdA sAmAcArI hai| 1576. bhattar3iyA va khamagA amaMgalaM coyaNA niNAharaNaM / jai khamagA vadaMtA, dAiMtiyare vihiM vocchaM // kSetra meM praveza karane vAle sAdhu bhaktArthI athavA kSapaka hote haiN| yadi kSapaka hote haiM to jijJAsu kahatA hai yaha to prAraMbha se hI amaMgala ho gayA kyoMki upavAsa Adi kara praveza kara rahe haiM AcArya yahAM jinezvaradeva kA udAharaNa kahate haiN| jinadeva tapasyA meM hI niSkramaNa karate haiN| unakA amaMgala nahIM hai to 163 yahAM bhI amaMgala nahIM hotaa| yadi kSapaka caityavaMdana ke lie jAte haiM to unheM usI samaya sthApanAkula dikhA dete haiN| aba bhaktArthiyoM kI vidhi btaauuNgaa| 1577. sabbe dahuM uggAhieNa ovariya bhaya samuppajje / lamhela dohi tihiM vA uggAhiya cehae vaMde // caityavandana ke samaya sabhI sAdhuoM ko pAtra ke sAtha Ate hue dekhakara zrAvaka socatA hai ye sabhI auvarika peTU haiN| usake mana meM yaha bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai ki maiM itane sAdhuoM ko bhojana kaise dUMgA? isalie eka do yA tIna sAdhu pAtroM ko lekara tathA zeSa binA pAtra sAtha lie AcArya ke sAtha caityavaMdana ke lie jaaeN| 1578. sadbhAbhaMgo'NuggAhiyammi ThavaNAiyA bhave dosA / gharacezya Ayarie, kayavayagamaNaM ca gahaNaM ca / / yadi eka bhI sAdhu pAtra ko lekara nahIM jAtA hai to bhaktapAna kA nimaMtraNa dene vAle zrAvaka kI zraddhA TUTa jAtI hai| tathA yadi usako yaha kahA jAtA hai ki hama pAtra lekara Ate haiM to sthApanA Adi doSa ho sakate haiN| pAtrodvAhaka kucheka sAdhuoM ke sAtha AcArya gRhacaityavaMdana ke lie jaae| zrAvaka yadi bhaktapAna ke lie nimaMtrita kare to vahAM prAsuka bhaktapAna grahaNa kre| 1579. vANe abhigama sahe, sammate khalu taheba micchte| mAmAe aciyatte, kulAI dAiti gIyatthA // 1580. dANe abhigama sahe sammate khalu taheva micchatte / mAmAe aciyatte, kulAI ThAviMti gIyatthA // 1581. dANe abhigama sa sammate khalu taheba micchte| , mAmAe aciyatte, kulAI aThaviMti caugurugA // gItArtha muni sabhI sAdhuoM ko dAnazrAddha, abhigamazrAya (samyagdRSTi aNuvratI), aviratasamyagdRSTizrAddha, AbhirAhika mithyAdRSTi, mAmaka tathA aciyatta' - aprItikara - inake kuloM kI jAnakArI dete haiN| gItArtha ina sabhI kuloM kI sthApanA karate haiM arthAt ina kuloM meM jAnA hai aura ina kuloM meM nahIM aisI vyavasthA karate haiN| ina kuloM kI vyavasthApanA na karane para cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1582, kayaussaggA''maMtaNa, apucchaNe akahiegayara dosA ThavaNakulANa va ThavaNaM, pavisai gIyatthasaMghADo / sthAna para Akara sabhI sAdhu kAyotsarga kare phira gItArtha muni sabhI sAdhuoM ko gurupAdamUla meM Ane ke lie nimaMtrita kre| AcArya kSetrapratyupekSakoM ko pUche ki kauna kauna 1. yastvIrSyAlutayaiva sAdhuSu gRhaM pravizatsu mahadaprItikaM svacetasi karoti vAcA na kimapi brUte eSa dezabhASayA aciyattaH / (vR. pR. 463)
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 =bRhatkalpabhASyam se kuloM meM praveza karanA hai aura kauna-kauna se kuloM meM praveza 1587.anno camaDhaNa doso,davvakhao uggamo vi ya na sujjhe| niSiddha hai? yadi AcArya na pUche athavA kSetrapratyupekSaka na khINe dullabhadavve, natthi gilANassa paauggN|| batAe to AcArya ko athavA kSetrapratyupekSakoM ko saMyama- 'camaDhaNa'-udvejana kA anya doSa yaha hai| anyAnya virAdhanA tathA AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa prApta hote haiN| phira muniyoM dvArA le lie jAne para dravya kI kSINatA ho jAtI hai AcArya praveza karane yogya sthApanAkuloM kI tathA praveza na aura udgama (vastuoM ko niSpanna karanA) bhI zuddha nahIM hotaa| karane yogya sthApanAkuloM kI spaSTa sthApanA karate haiN| phira durlabhadravya ke kSINa ho jAne para, glAna ke lie Avazyaka vaha AcArya kahate haiM-praveSTavya sthApanAkuloM meM bhI eka hI prAyogya dravya nahIM miltaa| gItArtha saMghATaka praveza kre| 1588.davvakkhaeNa paMto, itthiM ghAijja kIsa te dinnN| 1583.gacchammi esa kappo, vAsAvAse taheva uddubddhe| bhaddo haTThapahaTTho, karejja annaM pi saahuunnN|| gAma-nagara-nigamesuM, aisesI ThAvae shii| eka prAntavyakti kI bhAryA zrAvikA thii| usane aneka varSAvAsa tathA RtubaddhakAla meM gaccha kA yaha kalpa hai ki ___muniyoM ko aneka prakAra kI vastueM de diiN| dravyakSaya ko gAMva, nagara aura nigama meM jo atizAyI kula hoM, jaise jAnakara usa prAnta vyakti ne patnI ko pITate hue kahA tUne dAnazraddhAvAle Adi kI sthApanA kre| una sAdhuoM ko sArI vastueM kyoM de dI. 1584.kiM kAraNaM camaDhaNA,davvakhao uggamo vi ya na sujjhe| isI prakAra eka bhadra vyakti ne sAdhuoM ko dI gaI ___ gacchammi niyaya kajjaM, aayriy-gilaann-paahunne| vastuoM ko jAnakara, bahuta hRSTa-prahRSTa huA aura sAdhuoM ziSya ne pUchA-kyA kAraNa hai ki sthApanAkuloM meM eka ke lie anya avagAhima Adi dravya bhI karavAe dene kI hI saMghATaka jAe? AcArya kahate haiM aneka saMghATaka jAne vyavasthA kii| para 'camaDhaNA' arthAt gRhasvAmI ke mana meM udvelana hotA 1589.jaDDe mahise cArI, Ase goNe ya je ya jaavsiyaa| hai| dravyoM-snigdha-madhura Adi dravyoM kA kSaya hotA hai, eesiM paDivakkhe, cattAri u saMjayA hoti|| udgama doSa kI bhI zuddhi nahIM hotii| gaccha meM nizcita hI (prAghUrNaka Ane para unake svabhAvAnukUla Atithya kre|) prAyogya dravyoM kA prayojana hotA hai| kyoMki gaccha meM jaise-hAthI, mahiSa, azva aura baila-ye yAvasika hote haiN| mudga, AcArya, glAna, prAghUrNaka ke lie una dravyoM kA prayojana mASa Adi se tathA anukUla cArI se inakA poSaNa hotA hai| inake hotA hai| pratipakSa'-sadRzapakSa vAle cAra prakAra ke saMyata hote haiN| 1585.puvviM pi vIrasuNiyA, bhaNiyA bhaNiyA pahAvae turiyN| 1590.jaDo jaM vA taM vA, sukumAlaM mahisao mhurmaaso| sA camaDhaNAe siggA, nicchai da8 pi gaMtuM je // ___ goNo sugaMdhidavvaM, icchai emeva sAhU vi|| ___eka zikArI ke pAsa zunikA thii| vaha zikArI binA ___ hAthI 'yaha vaha'-saba kucha khA letA hai| mahiSa sukumAla zastrAstra ke zikAra karatA thaa| isalie vaha vIra kahalAtA dravya khAtA hai| azva madhura dravya aura baila sugaMdhita dravya hai| usakI zunikA vIrazunikA kahalAtI thii| vaha vIra- khAne kI icchA karatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI cAra prakAra zunikA pahale zvApada na dekhane para bhI 'chItkRta chItkRta' ke AhAra kI AkAMkSA karate haiM-(eka kahatA hai-ThaMDA yA karane para zIghra hI itastataH daur3atI thii| kaI bAra vaha nirarthaka garama, jaisA bhI mile vaisA AhAra le aanaa| mujhe peTa bharanA hI udvejita kI gii| ataH vaha zrAnta ho gii| aba vaha hai| dUsarA kahatA hai-sneharahita pUpalikA, jo sukumAla ho, pratyakSataH zvApada ko dekhane para bhI, 'chItkRta chItkRta' karane vaha le aanaa| tIsarA kahatA hai-madhura AhAra le aanaa| cauthA para bhI jAnA nahIM cAhatI thii| kahatA hai-anna-pAna jo niSpratigaMdha vAlA ho, vaha le aanaa| 1586.evaM saDhakulAI, camaDhijjaMtAI annmnnehiN|| prAghUrNaka sAdhuoM ke lie isa prakAra kA AhAra sthApanA necchaMti kiMci dAuM, saMtaM pi tahiM gilaannss| kuloM meM hI prApta ho sakatA hai, anyatra nhiiN|) isI prakAra anyAnya muniyoM dvArA zrAddhakuloM ko 1591.evaM ca puNo Thavie, appavisaMte ime bhave dosaa| udvejita kara die jAne para ve vastuoM ke hone para bhI kucha vIsaraNa saMjayANaM, visukkagoNIi aaraame|| bhI denA nahIM caahte| pariNAmasvarUpa glAna muniyoM ko isa prakAra 'camaDhaNA' ke doSa kahe gae haiN| yadi sthApanAparitApanA hotI hai| usase niSpanna prAyazcitta AtA hai| kuloM sarvathA sthApita ho jAte haiM, aura sAdhu unameM nahIM jAte 1.pratirUpaH pakSaH pratipakSaH sdRshpkssH|
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = haiM to ye doSa hote haiM-saMyatoM kA vismaraNa ho jAtA hai tathA kAla se pahale hI bhakta kA niSpAdana kara detA hai| athavA vaha bhikSA dAtavya hai-isa niyama kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa zrAvaka muni bhikSA ke lie bahuta samaya taka nahIM ghuumtaa| isalie bhikSA denA bhUla jAte haiN| yahAM do dRSTAMta haiM-vizuSka gAya use kucha nahIM miltaa| taba vaha yatkicit lekara A jAtA tathA aaraam| hai| use khAne para guru Adi ke glAnatva ho jAtA hai| 1592.alasaM ghasiraM suviraM,khamagaM koh-maann-maay-lohillN| 1596.giNhAmi appaNo tA, pajjattaM to gurUNa ghicchaami| koUhala paDibaddhaM, veyAvaccaM na kaarijjaa| ghettuM ca tesi ghicchaM, siiyl-oskk-omaaii|| sthApanAkuloM meM praveza karane vAle muni AlasI, bahubhakSI muni ko bhikSA ke lie sthApanAkuloM meM vyApta bahubhakSI, nidrAlu, kSapaka, krodhI, ahaMkArI, mAyI, lobhI, karane para vaha socatA hai maiM apane lie paryApta bhojana grahaNa kara kutUhalI, pratibaddha-sUtrArthagrahaNa karane meM Asakta, hoM to lUM, tadanantara guru ke lie le luuNgaa| athavA guru ke yogya bhikSA AcArya inako una kuloM meM na bhejeM, inase vaiyAvRtti na kraae| grahaNa kara phira maiM mere lie bhojana grahaNa kruuNgaa| yaha socakara 1593.tisu lahuo tisu lahuyA, yadi vaha pahale guru ke lie sAmagrI letA hai phira apane lie guruo guruyA ya lahuga lahugo y|| to guru kA prAyogya AhAra zItala ho jAtA hai| athavA pesaga-karitagANaM, sthApanAkuloM meM bhikSATanavelA se pUrva praveza karane para ANAi virAhaNA cev|| 'avaSvaSkaNa' Adi doSa hote haiN| yadi velAtikrama ke bhaya uparokta doSoM se yukta vyakti ko jo AcArya apanI se pahale jAtA hai to avama nyUnatA hotI hai, udarapUrti nahIM vaiyAvRtti meM vyApta karatA hai athavA jo ina doSoM se yukta ho hotii| vaha vaiyAvRtti karatA hai to preSaka aura kAraka donoM ko 1597.paritAvijjai khamao,aha giNhai appaNo iyrhaannii| prAyazcitta AtA hai| tIna arthAt AlasI, bahubhakSI aura avidinne kohillo, rUsai kiM vA tuma desi|| nidrAlu-laghumAsa, tIna-kSapaka, krodhI aura mAnI-gurumAsa, kSapaka yadi bhikSATana karatA huA guru ke prAyogya bhikSA mAyAvI-gurumAsa, lobhI-cAra gurumAsa, kutUhalI-cAralaghu, grahaNa karatA hai to svayaM paritapta hotA hai aura yadi svayaM ke sUtrArthapratibaddha- laghumAsa tathA AjJAbhaMga aura saMyama tathA lie grahaNa karatA hai to itara arthAt AcArya Adi ke AtmavirAdhanA- donoM hotI haiN| hAni-paritApanA hotI hai| krodhI bhikSATana karatA hai to bhikSA 1594.tA acchai jA phiDio, na dene para vaha gRhapati para ruSTa ho jAtA hai aura kahatA saikAlo alasa-sovire dosaa| -tuma kyA-kitanA doge? gurumAI teNa viNA, 1598.UNANuTThamadinne, thaddho na ya gacchae puNo jaM c| viraahnnussk-tthvnnaadii|| mAI bhaddagabhoI, paMteNa va appaNo chaae| AlasI aura nidrAlu ko isa kArya meM niyojita karane para abhimAnI muni yadi bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai, vaha gRhiNI bhikSA kA upayukta kAla atikrAMta ho jAtA hai aura taba ve dvArA kama die jAne para, abhyutthAna Adi na karane para athavA bhikSA ke atikrAMta kAla meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiM aura jo kucha bhI na dene para vaha punaH usa ghara meM nahIM jaataa| usa ghara kucha prApta hotA hai vaha le Ate haiN| prAyogya dravya nahIM meM praveza ke binA prAyogya dravya nahIM milte| isase paritApanA miltaa| usake binA guru Adi (bAla, vRddha, glAna Adi) hotI hai| mAyAvI muni bhadraka-bhadraka dravya svayaM khAkara, kI virAdhanA hotI hai| zrAvaka prAyogya kA utSvaSkaNa kara anta-prAnta lekara AtA hai| athavA vaha prAnta AhAra se dete haiN| tathA upaskRta anna-pAna kI sthApanA karane para apane yogya bhadraka AhAra ko AcchAdita kara lAtA hai| sthApanAdoSa hotA hai| 1599.obhAsai khIrAI, dijjaMte vA na vAraI luddho| 1595.appatte vi alaMbho, hANI osakkaNA ya aibhhe| jeNegavisaNadosA, egassa vi te u luddhss| aNahiMDato ya ciraM, na lahai jaM kiMci vaa''nnei|| lolupa muni yadi bhikSATana karatA hai to vaha dUdha Adi bhikSA ke lie aprApta kAla meM ghUmane para kucha bhI prApta mAMga kara letA hai athavA gRhastha dvArA die jAne vAle snigdha nahIM hotaa| taba AcArya Adi kI hAni hotI hai, unheM bhUkhA Adi padArthoM kI vaha varjanA nahIM krtaa| aneka saMghATaka yadi rahanA par3atA hai| atibhadraka gRhapati avaSvaSkaNa-vivakSita sthApanAkuloM meM praveza karate haiM to jo camaDhaNA Adi aneka 1.2. dRSTAnta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, nN.62,63|
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = bRhatkalpabhASyam : doSa pahale varNita kie haiM ve sAre doSa akele lolupa vyakti ke bhikSATana karane para hote haiN| 1600.naDamAI picchaMto, tA acchai jAva phiTTaI velaa| suttatthe paDibaddho, oskk-hiskkmaaiiyaa|| bhikSA ke lie prasthita kutUhalI muni mArgagata naTa Adi ke karataboM ko dekhatA huA taba taka vahAM rahatA hai ki bhikSAvelA atikrAMta ho jAtI hai| sUtrArthapratibaddha muni ko yadi bhikSATana ke lie bhejA jAtA hai to vaha bhikSA kI avelA yA atikrAMta velA meM jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM avaSvaSkaNa- kAla maryAdA se pahale karanA tathA abhiSvaSkaNa-vivakSita kAla kA saMvardhana karanA Adi doSa hote haiN| 1601.eyaddosavimukvaM, kaDajogiM naaysiilmaayaarN| gurubhattimaM viNIyaM, veyAvaccaM tu kaarijjaa|| isalie uparokta doSoM se vimukta muni ko bhikSATana meM vyApta karanA caahie| jo kRtayogI hai, jisakA zIla aura AcAra jJAta hai, jo guru ke prati bhaktimAn hai, jo vinIta haiaise ziSya se yaha vaiyAvRttya-bhikSATana Adi karAnA caahie| 1602.sAhati ya piyadhammA, esaNadose abhigghvisese| evaM tu vihiggahaNe, davvaM varlDati giiytthaa|| priyadharmA gItArtha muni prakSita-nikSipta Adi eSaNA doSoM tathA jinakalpa-sthavirakalpa saMbaMdhI abhigrahoM kI jAnakArI dete haiN| isa vidhi se sthApanAkuloM meM bhikSA grahaNa karate hue ve muni zraddhA ko vRddhiMgata karate haiM tathA dravyoM kI bhI vRddhi karate haiN| 1603.esaNadose va kae, akae vA jaiguNe viktthitaa| kahayaMti asaDhabhAvA, esaNadose guNe cev|| eSaNA doSa kRta hai athavA akRta isa sthiti meM bhI ve muni yatiguNoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM, azaThabhAva se eSaNAdoSoM ko batAte haiM tathA sAdhuoM ko prAsuka bhaktapAna dene se hone vAle guNoM kA varNana karate haiN| 1604.bAlAI paricattA, akahite'NesaNAigahaNaM vaa| na ya kahapabaMdhadosA, aha ya guNA sAhiyA hoti|| yadi gItArtha muni abhigrahavizeSa kI bAta gRhasthoM ko nahIM batAeMge to saMbhava hai ve snigdha-madhura AhAra denA hI baMda kara deNge| isase bAlamuni, glAna, vRddha Adi ko ve prAyogya padArtha nahIM mileNge| yadi ve muni eSaNAdoSa kI avagati nahIM deMge to aneSaNIya Adi kA grahaNa hote rheNge| isameM kathAprabaMdhana 1. pArzvastha zrAvakoM ko ve isa prakAra kahate haiM-kisI hariNa ke pIche eka labdhaka daur3atA hai, usakA palAyana zreyaskara hai|lbdhk kA bhI hariNa ke pIche daur3anA zreya hai| isI prakAra aneSaNIya grahaNa karane se sAdhu Adi doSa nahIM hote| pratyuta isa prakAra kahane vAle gItArtha muniyoM ke guNa se (bAla-vRddha ke upaSTaMbha, gurubhakti Adi) sAdhita hote haiN| 1605.ThANaM gamaNA''gamaNaM, vAvAraM piNddsohimullogN| jANatANa vi tujjhaM, bahavakkhevANa khyaamo|| sthAna tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-AtmopaghAtavarjita, pravacanopaghAtavarjita tathA sNymopghaatvrjit| gItArtha bhikSu yaha batAnA cAhate haiM ki bhikSA dAyaka gRhastha tathA grAhaka muni aise sthAna para sthita hokara bhikSA de-le| dAyaka bhikSA lAne tathA bhItara gamana karate samaya athavA Agamana ke samaya upayukta hokara gamanAgamana kre| vyApAra arthAt karttana-kaMDanapeSaNa Adi kI samyag jAnakArI denI caahie| ve muni gRhapati ko uparokta tathyoM ke sAtha-sAtha piMDazuddhi ke lezoddeza-piMDazuddhi ke ulloka-niyama-upaniyama bhI batAe tathA unase kahe-tuma isa sAdhudharma ko jAnate hI ho, phira bhI tumhAre jIvana meM bahuta vikSepa Ate haiM, isalie vaha sAdhudharma vismRta ho sakatA hai, isalie hama tuma ko punaH smRti karAte haiN| 1606.kesiMci abhiggahiyA,aNabhiggahiesaNA u kesiNci| mA hu avaNNaM kAhiha, savve vi hu te jinnaannaae| punaH unase kahe-kucha muni abhigrahadhArI hote haiM, jaise jinakalpI muni aura kucha muni abhigraharahita hote haiM, jaise sthavirakalpI muni| una donoM kI bhaktapAna grahaNa-vidhi bhinnabhinna hotI hai| use dekhakara tuma avajJA mata krnaa| ve sabhI jinAjJA meM haiN| 1607.saMviggabhAviyANaM, luddhagadidrutabhAviyANaM c| muttUNa khetta-kAle, bhAvaM ca kahiMti suddhacha / / zrAvakoM ke samakSa ina do ke eSaNA doSoM kA kathana karanA cAhie-saMvignabhAvitoM ke tathA lubdhakadRSTAMta bhAvitoM ke| ina donoM prakAra ke zrAvakoM ke samakSa zuddhauMcha kA kathana karate haiN| tathA kSetra-kAla aura bhAva ke prasaMga meM ve unheM apavAdapada kI bhI jAnakArI dete haiN| 1608.saMtharaNammi asuddhaM, doNha vi ginnht-dityaann'hiyN| AuradiTThateNaM, taM ceva hiyaM asNthrnne|| yadi prAsuka-eSaNIya AhAra se saMstaraNa ho sakatA ho to azuddha dene vAle aura lene vAle donoM ke ahita-apathya hotA hai| asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM vahI azuddha azana-pAna ko palAyana karanA ucita hai| zrAvaka ko bhI eSaNIya-aneSaNIya kA (apavAda meM) dAna denA yukta hai|
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka hitakArI ho jAtA hai| yahAM Atura-rogI kA dRSTAMta hai| (rogI ke kisI avasthA meM anna-auSadhi Adi apathya ho jAtI hai aura kabhI vahI pathya bana jAtI hai|) 1609.saMcaiyamasaMcaiyaM, nAUNa asaMcayaM tu ginnhti| __ saMcaiyaM puNa kajje, nibbaMdhe ceva sNtriyN|| prAyogya dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM-saMcayika aura asNcyik| saMcayika arthAt ghRta, gur3a, modaka Adi, tathA asaMcayika arthAta dUdha, dahI, zAli aadi| asaMcayika dravya sthApanAkuloM meM pracuramAtrA meM haiM-yaha jAnakara ve use grahaNa karate haiM tathA saMcayika dravya prayojana utpanna hone para hI grahaNa karate haiN| zrAvakoM kA ati Agraha hone para glAna Adi ke prayojana ke binA bhI sAmAnya muni bhI use lete haiM, paraMtu sAntarita-ekAMtarita use grahaNa karate haiN| 1610.ahavaNa saddhA-vibhave, kAlaM bhAvaM ca baal-vuddddhaaii| nAu niraMtaragahaNaM, achinnabhAve ya tthaayNti|| 'ahavaNa'-yaha prakArAntara dyotaka avyaya hai| prakArAntara se kahA gayA hai-zrAvaka kI zraddhA, vaibhava, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnakara bAla-vRddha Adi muni paritRpta hoM-aisA socakara saMcayika dravya bhI niraMtara grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve pratidina use taba le sakate haiM jaba taka dAyaka kA dAnabhAva acchinna rahatA hai| avasara dekhakara ve muni dAnabhAva ko acchinna sthiti meM hI dIyamAna saMcayika dravya lene kA pratiSedha kara dete haiN| 1611.davvappamANa gaNaNA, khAriya phoDiya taheva addhA y| saMvigga egaThANe, aNegasAhasu pnnrs|| sthApanAkuloM meM bhikSA-grahaNa kI sAmAcArI sthApanAkuloM ke pratyeka gRha meM pakane vAle dravyoM kA pramANa, ghRta Adi ke paloM kI gaNanA, kSArita arthAt yahAM vyaMjana kitanI mAtrA meM hotA hai, sphoTita-mirca, jIraka Adi 'kadabhAMDa' se saMskRta dravya kitane pramANa meM hote haiM tathA addhA arthAt kisa prahara meM yahAM bhikSAvelA hotI hai-yaha sArA jAnakara saMvignamuni kA eka saMghATaka usa ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza kre| aneka sAdhuoM kA vahAM praveza karane para pandraha doSa hote haiN| (AdhAkarma se anisRSTa taka udagama doSa hote haiN| 1612.asaNAidavvamANe, dasaparimiya egbhttmuvvri| so egadiNaM kappai, niccaM tu anjhoyaro ihraa|| azana Adi kA dravya pramANa jAnanA caahie| jahAM dasa vyaktiyoM ke lie bhojana upaskRta hotA hai vahAM eka vyakti ke lie bhojana zeSa raha sakatA hai| vaha eka dina kalpa sakatA hai| yadi dUsare dina Adi use grahaNa karate haiM to zrAvaka use nityabhakta mAnate haiM, ataH usake nimitta adhyavapUraka karate haiN| 1613.aparimie AreNa vi, dasaNhamuvvarai egbhttttttho| vaMjaNa-samiima-piDhe-vesaNamAIsu ya thev|| jahAM aparimita bhojana banatA hai, vahAM dasa Adi manuSyoM athavA nau-ATha Adi manuSyoM ke lie bane bhojana meM bhI eka manuSya ke yogya bhakta baca jAtA hai| vaha pratidina lenA kalpatA hai| tathA vyaMjana, samitimA-kaNikA se niSpanna maMDaka, pUpalikA Adi, piSTa-sattU Adi, vesaNa-mirca, masAle Adi-inakA parimANa bhI azana jaisA hI samajhanA caahie| 1614.satikAladdhaM nAuM, kule kule tAhi tattha pvisNti| osakkaNAidosA, alaMbhe bAlAihANI vaa|| jisa deza-kAla meM bhikSA kA jo samaya hai, use jAnakara usa deza-kAla meM kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karate haiN| atikrAMtakAla athavA akAla meM praveza karane para prAyogya dravya nahIM milatA aura usase vRddha, bAla Adi muniyoM ke hAni hotI hai, paritApa hotA hai| 1615. ego va hojja gaccho,donni va tinni va ThavaNA asNvigge| sohI gilANamAI, asaI ya davAi emev|| yaha eka gaccha ko lakSya kara vidhi batalAI gaI hai| jahAM do-tIna Adi gaccha hoM, jahAM saMvigna muni jina kuloM meM praveza karate hoM, vahAM anya muni na jaaeN| yadi jAte haiM to prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| yadi ve glAna Adi ke lie jAte haiM aura zuddha bhaktapAna grahaNa karate haiM to koI doSa nhiiN| anyatra drava padArtha na milane para, vaha drava padArtha asaMvignabhAvita kuloM se use prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1616.saMviggamaNunnAe, aiMti ahavA kule viriNcNti| annAuMchaM va sahU, emeva ya sNjiivgge|| vahAM vAstavya saMvigna muniyoM dvArA anujJAta hone para ve AgaMtuka saMvigna muni una sthApanAkuloM meM jA sakate haiN| athavA sthApanAkuloM kA vibhAga kara dete haiN| yadi AgaMtuka muni samartha hote haiM to ve ajJAta uMcha kI gaveSaNA karate haiN| saMyativarga meM bhI yahI vidhi hai| 1617.evaM tu annasaMbhoiANa saMbhoiANa te cev| jANittA nibbaMdhaM, vatthavveNaM sa u pamANaM / / yaha vidhi anya sAMbhogika muniyoM kI batAI gaI hai| jo sAMbhogika haiM, unake Ane para vAstavya sAMbhogika muni bhaktapAna lAkara dete haiN| athavA zrAvakoM kA ati Agraha jAnakara
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam vAstavya saMghATaka usa AgaMtuka saMghATaka ko lekara una kuloM meM jaae| vAstavya saMghATaka hI usakA pramANa hotA hai| 1618.asai vasahIe vIsu, rAyaNie vasahi bhoynnaa''gmm| asahU apariNayA vA, tAhe vIsuM'sahU viyre|| vistIrNa vasati ke abhAva meM, anya pRthak vasati meM sthita muniyoM meM, AgaMtuka athavA vAstavya muni ratnAdhika ho to usakI vasati meM avama rAtnika usako bhojana kraae| yadi eka yA donoM gacchoM meM sAdhu asahiSNu athavA apariNata hoM to donoM gacchoM ke AcAryoM ko pRthak vasati meM bhojana kraae| (yaha do gaccho kI vidhi batalAI gaI hai|) 1619.tiNhaM ekkeNa sama, bhatta8 appaNo avahUM tu| pacchA iyareNa samaM, AgamaNa viregu so cev|| eka vAstavya AcArya ho| do AgaMtuka AcArya Ane para jo ratnAdhika ho usake vaiyAvRttakara sAdhu ke sAtha vAstavya AcArya kA vaiyAvRttakara sAdhu jAe aura AgaMtuka ke lie zrAddhakuloM se pUrA AhAra aura svayaM ke lie AdhA AhAra laae| tadanantara dUsare AgaMtuka AcArya ke vaiyAvRttakara sAdhu ko lekara jAe aura pUrvavat mAtrA meM grahaNa kre| yadi tInacAra-pAMca Adi AcAryoM kA Agamana ho to isI prakAra vibhAga kre| 1620.ataraMtassa u jogAsaIe iyarehiM bhAvie visiuN| annamahANasuvakkhaDa, jaM vA sannI sayaM bhuNje|| glAna muni ke lie prAyogya dravya kI aprApti hone para itara arthAt asaMvignabhAvita kuloM meM praveza kara usa mahAnasa meM jAe jahAM adhyavapUraka Adi doSa rahita bhojana paka rahA ho athavA 'sannI' arthAt zrAvaka gRhapati svayaM vahAM bhojana karatA ho, vahAM se glAna prAyogya AhAra grahaNa kre| 1621.asatIe va davassa v,prisittiy-kNji-guldvaaiinni| attaTThiyAiM giNhai, savvAlaMbhe vimissaaii|| yadi glAna ke prAyogya drava-pAnaka kI prApti na ho to pariSiktapAnaka (garma pAnI se dahI ke bartana Adi dhonA), kAMjI, gur3a ke bartana kA pAnaka, imalI kA pAnaka, jo gRhastha ne svayaM ke lie banAe haiM, unheM glAna ke prayojana ke lie grahaNa kre| yadi glAna aura gaccha ke prAyogya pAnaka kI aprApti ho to vimizra arthAt asaMvigna zrAvakoM ke lie acittIkRta pAnaka liyA jA sakatA hai| 1622.pANaTThA va paviTTho, visuddhamAhAra chaMdio ginnhe| addhANAi asaMthari, jAuM emeva jadasuddhaM // pAnaka ke lie praviSTa muni ko yadi gRhapati vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie nimaMtrita kare, to muni vaha AhAra grahaNa kre| tathA adhvanirgata sAdhuoM ke lie athavA avamaudarya-aziva Adi meM pUrA AhAra prApta na ho to isI prakAra arthAt glAna ke lie grahaNa karane kI vidhi se zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| usakI prApti na ho to azuddha AhAra bhI grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 1623. icchA micchA tahakkAre,Avassi nisIhiyA ya aapucchaa| paDipuccha chaMdaNa nimaMtaNA ya uvasaMpayA cev|| dasa prakAra kI sAmAcArI yaha hai-icchAkAra, mithyAkAra, tathAkAra, AvazyikI, naiSedhikI, ApRcchA, pratipRcchA, chaMdanA, nimaMtraNA aura upsNpdaa| 1624.suya saMghayaNuvasagge, AtaMke veyaNA kati jaNA y| thaMDilla vasahi kiccira, uccAre ceva paasvnne|| 1625.ovAse taNaphalae, sArakkhaNayA ya saMThavaNayA y| pAhuDi aggI dIve, ohANa vase kai jaNA y|| 1626.bhikkhAyariyA pANaga, levAleve tahA aleve y| AyaMbila paDimAo, gacchammi u maaskppou| ye tInoM dvAra gAthAeM haiN| inameM sthavirakalpika muniyoM kI sAmAcArI ke 27 dvAroM kA ullekha haiM 1. zruta 10. uccAra 19. avadhAna 2. saMhanana 11. prasravaNa 20. vasati meM kitane jana raheMge? 3. upasarga 12. avakAza 21. bhikSAcaryA 4. AtaMka 13. tRNaphalaka 22. pAnaka 5. vedanA 14. saMrakSaNatA 23. lepAlepa 6. kitane jana? 15. saMsthApanatA 24. alepa 7. sthaMDila 16. prAbhRtikA 25. AcAmla 8. vasati 17. agni 26. pratimA 9. kitanA kAla 18. dIpa 27. maasklp| inameM se kucheka kI vistRta vyAkhyA gAthA 1627 se 1633 taka haiN| 1632vIM gAthA kI TIkA meM zeSa dvAroM kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA bhI prApta hai| 1627.oheNa dasavihaM pi ya, sAmAyAriM na te prihvNti| pavayaNamAya jahanne, savvasuyaM ceva ukkose|| sthavirakalpI muni sAmAnyataH dasavidha sAmAcArI kA parihAra nahIM krte| gacchavAsiyoM ke jaghanyataH zruta hai ATha pravacana mAtAeM aura utkRSTa hai-sarvazrutajJAna arthAt cturdshpuurv| 1628.savvesu vi saMghayaNesu hoti dhiidubbalA va baliyA vaa| AtaMkA uvasaggA, bhaiyA visahaMti va na va ti||
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = sthavirakalpI sabhI chahoM saMhananoM meM hote haiN| dhRti se ve 1634.khitte kAla caritte, titthe pariyAya Agame vee| durbala athavA balI-donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| jaba AtaMka aura kappe liMge lesA, jhANe gaNaNA abhigahA y|| upasarga utpanna hote haiM taba unako sahana karane kI bhajanA 1635.pavvAvaNa muMDAvaNa, maNasA''vanne u natthi pcchittN| hai ve unheM sahana karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI krte| sahana na kAraNa paDikammammi u, bhattaM paMtho ya bhynnaae|| kara sakane ke kAraNa ve usakI cikitsA karavAte haiN| sthitidvAra ke dvAra haiM1629.duvihaM pi veyaNaM te, nikkAraNao sahati bhaiyA vaa| kSetra, kAla, cAritra, tIrtha, paryAya, Agama, veda, kalpa, ___ amamatta aparikammA, vasahI vi pamajjaNaM mottuN|| liMga, lezyA, dhyAna aura gaNanA-inakI sthiti kahanI ve donoM prakAra kI vedanAoM-AbhyupagamikI aura caahie| abhigraha, pravrAjanA, muMDApanA, mana se hone vAle pApa aupakramikI ko niSkAraNa sahana karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI kA prAyazcitta nahIM hai, kAraNa tathA pratikarma meM sthiti, bhktkrte| unakA vasati ke prati mamatva nahIM hotA aura na ve pAna aura patha meM bhajanA hai| (ina sabakA vivaraNa Age haiM) usakA pramArjana ko chor3akara parikarma hI karate haiN| 1636.pannarasakammabhUmisu, khetta'ddhosappiNIi tisu hojjaa| 1630.tigamAIyA gacchA, sahassa battIsaI usbhsenne| tisu dosu ya ussappe, cauro palibhAga saahrnne|| thaMDillaM pi ya paDhama, vayaMti sese vi aagaaddhe|| kSetra ke saMbaMdha meM sthavirakalpI muni janma aura sadbhAva sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke gaccha tIna-cAra Adi puruSa- se pandraha karmabhUmiyoM meM hote haiN| kAla kI apekSA se ve pramANavAle hote haiN| yaha jaghanya parimANa hai| bhagavAn avasarpiNI kAlacakra meM janma aura sadbhAva se tIsare, cauthe RSabhadeva ke prathama gaNadhara RSabhasena ke gaccha kA utkRSTa aura pAMcaveM-ina tIna arakoM meM hote haiM aura utsarpiNI meM parimANa thA battIsa hajAra muniyoM kaa| sthavirakalpI muni janma se ve tIna arakoM-dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe meM tathA prathama sthaMDila meM jAte haiN| vaha hai-anaapaat-asNlok| sadbhAva se tIsare aura cauthe-ina do arakoM meM hote haiN| no AgAr3ha kAraNa utpanna hone para zeSa sthaMDiloM meM bhI jAte haiN| avasarpiNI aura no utsarpiNI kAla meM janma aura sadbhAva se 1631.kiccira kAlaM vasihiha, na ThaMti nikkAraNammi ii putttthaa| duHSamasuSamA pratibhAga meM hote haiM aura saMharaNa kI apekSA annaM vA maggaMtI, ThaviMti saahaarnnmlNbhe|| cAroM pratibhAgoM meM hote haiN| ve cAra haiM-suSamasuSamApratibhAga, 'tuma muni isa vasati meM kitane kAla taka Thaharoge' isa suSamapratibhAga, suSamaduHSamApratibhAga aura duHSamasuSamAprakAra pUchane para muni usa vasati meM binA kAraNa na rahe, prtibhaag| anya vasati kI mArgaNA kre| anya. vasati na milane para 1637.paDhama-biiesu paDivajjamANa iyare u svvcrnnesu| sAdhAraNa vacana kahe ki vyAghAta na hone para mAsa paryanta Thahara niyamA titthe jamma'TTha jahanne koDi ukkose|| sakate haiM aura vyAghAta hone para kama yA adhika dina bhI raha 1638.pavvajjAe muhutto, jahannamukkosiyA u desuunnaa|| sakate haiN| AgamakaraNe bhaiyA, Thiyakappe aTThie vA vi|| 1632.emeva sesaesa vi, kevaiyA vasihiha tti jA neyN| pratipadyamAna kI apekSA se ve prathama cAritra sAmAyika meM nikkAraNa paDiseho, kAraNa jayaNaM tu kuvvNti|| athavA dUsare cAritra chedopasthAnIya cAritra meM hote haiN| itara isI prakAra zeSa dvAroM-uccAra-prasravaNa Adi meM bhI arthAt pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA se ve sabhI cAritroM meM hote haiN| 'kitane dina nivAsa kareMge' isa dvAra kI bhAMti hI samajhanA / niyamataH ye tIrtha meM hote haiN| unakA gRhIparyAya janma se ATha caahie| niSkAraNa inameM bhI pratiSedha hai| kAraNa meM yatanA varSa aura utkRSTa puurvkotti| pravrajyAparyAya jaghanyataH aMtarmuhUrta karate haiN| tathA utkRSTataH deshonpuurvkottii| Agama arthAt apUrva1633.niyatA'niyatA bhikkhAyariyA pANa'nna levlevaaddN| zrutAdhyayana ke viSaya meM vikalpa hai-ve karate bhI haiM aura nahIM ___ aMbilamaNaMbilaM vA, paDimA savvA vi aviruddhaa|| bhI krte| ve sthitakalpa athavA asthitakalpa meM hote haiN| sthavirakalpI muni kI bhikSAcaryA niyata (kadAcit (pratipattikAla kI apekSA tIna veda aura pratipannaka kI AbhigrahikI), aniyata (kadAcit anAbhigrahikI), pAna aura apekSA se aveda bhii|) anna lepakRta athavA alepakRta, AcAmla athavA anAcAmla 1639.bhaiyA u davvaliMge, paDivattI suddhles-dhmmehi| tathA sabhI pratimAeM aviruddha haiN| puvvapaDivannagA puNa, lesA jhANe a annyre|| 1. vRtti meM yatanA viSayaka vizeSa jAnakArI upalabdha hai|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 tArisaA / pratipadyamAnaka tathA pUrvapratipanna kI apekSA se dravyaliMga meM vikalpanIya hote haiN| bhAvaliMga to sadA hotA hI haiN| pratipatti zuddhalezyA aura dharmyadhyAna meM hotI hai| pUrva pratipannaka chahoM lezyAoM meM se kisI eka meM tathA cAroM prakAra ke dhyAnoM meM kisI eka dhyAna meM hote haiN|' 1640.jhANeNa hoi lesA, jhANaMtarao va hoi annyrii| ajjhavasAo u daDho, jhANaM asubho subho vA vi|| bhAvalezyA dhyAna athavA dhyAnAntara se hotI hai| dhyAna dRr3ha adhyavasAya hai| vaha zubha athavA azubha hotA hai| dRr3ha adhyavasAya aMtarmuhUrttakAla taka hI rahatA hai| niraMtara vaha nahIM hotaa| sArA adRr3ha adhyavasAya ciMtA kahalAtA hai| 1641.jhANaM niyamA ciMtA, ciMtA bhaiyA u tIsu tthaannesu| jhANe tadaMtarammi u, tabvivarIyA va jA kaai|| dhyAna niyamataH ciMtA hai| ciMtA kI tIna sthAnoM meM bhajanA hai| dhyAna meM, dhyAnAntara meM, athavA tadviparIta arthAt viprakIrNa cintaceSTA jo dhyAna meM yA dhyAnAntarikA meM avatarita nahIM hotii| isalie jaba dRr3ha adhyavasAya se ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai taba ciMtA aura dhyAna kA ekatva hotA hai, anyathA anytv| 1642.kAyAdi tihikkikkaM, cittaM tivva mauyaM ca majjhaM c| jaha sIhassa gatIo, maMdA ya putA duyA cev|| dRr3ha adhyavasAyAtmaka citta tIna prakAra kA hotA haikAyika, vAcika aura maansik| (kAyika jaise-kAyA kI pravRtti ke vyAkSepoM kA parihAra karatA huA bhaMgoM kI cAraNikA karatA hai athavA kUrma kI bhAMti aMgopAMgoM ko saMlIna karatA hai| vAcika-mujhe niravadya bhASA bolanI hai, sAvadha bhASA nahIM athavA vikathA ko chor3a zruta parAvartana karanA caahie| mAnasika-eka vastu meM citta kI ekaagrtaa|) ye tInoM tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-tIvra, mRdu aura mdhy| jaise siMha kI gati tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-manda, druta aura plut| 1643.annatarajhANa'tIto, biiyaM jhANaM tu so asNptto| jhANaMtarammi baTTai, bipahe va vikuNciymiio|| dhyAnAntarikA kise kahate haiM? kisI eka vastuviSayaka dhyAna se uparata hokara jaba taka vaha dUsare dhyAna ko asaMprApta hotA hai, taba taka vaha dhyAnAntarikA meM vartana karatA hai| jaise eka dhyAna se uparata 1. lezyA-jIva kA zubha-azubha pariNAma / yaha cala athavA acala donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| dhyAna-AtmA kA zubha-azubha prinnaam| yaha acala hI hotA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam hokara vaha socatA hai aba maiM kisa vastu para dhyAna karUM isa prakAra kA vimarza dhyAnAntarikA kahalAtI hai| do gAMvoM meM jAne ke do mArga dekhakara pathika 'vikucitamatika' arthAt kisa mArga se jAUM, isa prakAra vimarza se Akula mativAlA hokara apAntarAla meM rahatA hai| yaha dhyAnAntara hai| yahI svarUpa hai dhyAnAntarikA kaa| 1644.vaNNa-rasa-gaMdha-phAsA iTThA'NiTThA vibhAsiyA sutte| ahikkicca davvalesA, tAhi u sAhijjaI bhaavo|| sUtra (prajJApanA Adi) meM dravya lezyA ke iSTa-aniSTa varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kA aneka prakAra se varNana prApta hai| una dravya lezyAoM se zubha-azubha adhyavasAyarUpa bhAva siddha hote haiM, jAne jAte haiN| 1645.patteyaM patteyaM, vaNNAiguNA jahodiyA sutte| tArisao cciya bhAvo, lessAkAle vi lessINaM / / kRSNa Adi pratyeka lezyAoM meM se eka-eka dravyalezyA ke varNa Adi guNa jaise sUtra meM batalAe gae haiM vaise hI bhAva lezyAkAla meM lezyI (lezyAvAn vyakti) ke hote haiN| 1646. cijjae u kamma, jaM lesaM pariNayassa tssudo| ___ asubho subho va gIto, apattha-pattha'nna udao vaa|| jisa kRSNa Adi lezyA meM pariNata jIva kA jo zubhaazubha karma baMdhatA hai, usakA udaya bhI zubha-azubha hI hotA hai-aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| yahAM apathya-pathya bhojana kA dRSTAMta diyA gayA hai| jaise pathya bhojana udaya kAla meM zubha hotA hai aura apathya bhojana udaya kAla meM roga Adi kA janaka hotA hai| 1647.paDivajjamANa bhaiyA, ego va sahassaso va ukkosaa| koDisahassapuhattaM, jhnn-ukkospddivnnaa|| sthavirakalpa sAdhanA ke pratipadyamAnaka vivakSita kAla meM hote bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI hote| yadi hote haiM to eka, do Adi aura utkarSataH shsrpRthktv| pUrvapratipannaka jaghanyataH koTisahasrapRthaktva aura utkarSataH bhI kottishsrpRthktv| 1648.levaDamalevaDaM vA, amugaM davvaM ca ajja ghicchaami| amugeNa va davveNaM, aha davvAbhiggaho naam| abhigraha cAra prakAra se hotA hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhaavtH| dravyataH-lepakRta athavA alepakRta, Aja maiM amuka dravya lUMgA, amuka sAdhana se diyA jAne vAlA dravya luuNgaa| yaha dravya abhigraha hai| 2. dhyAnAntara-adRr3ha adhyavasAya rUpa ciMtana athavA dhyAna-dhyAna kI antrikaa|
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 171 1649.aTTha u goyarabhUmI, elugavikkhaMbhamittagahaNaM c| AcaraNa karate haiN| ve chaha kalpa ye haiM-pravrAjanA, muMDApanA, saggAma paraggAme, evaiya gharA ya khittmmi|| zikSApanA, upasthApanA, saMbhuMjanA aura sNvaasnaa| kisI kSetraabhigraha-gocarabhUmiyAM ATha haiM RjvI, gatvA- kAraNavaza athavA asamarthatA ke kAraNa ve pravrAjanA Adi lene pratyAgatikA gomUtrikA, pataMgavIthikA, peDA, arddhapeDA, vAle ko anyatra gacchAntara meM gItArtha AcArya ke pAsa jAne abhyantarazambUkA, bhiHshmbuukaa|' bhikSA ke lie gamanAgamana ke lie upadeza dete haiN| ke ye ATha prakAra haiN| maiM dehalI mAtra kA ullaMghana kara bhikSA 1655.jIvo pamAyabahulo, paDivakkhe dukkaraM ThaveuM je| grahaNa kruuNgaa| maiM svagrAma aura paragrAma meM itane gharoM se bhikSA kettiyamittaM vojjhiti, pacchittaM duggayariNI vaa|| lUMgA-yaha kSetrataH abhigraha hai| jIva pramAdabahula hotA hai| usako apramAda meM sthApita karanA 1650.kAle abhiggaho puNa, AI majjhe taheva avsaanne| duSkara hotA hai| jaise durgataRNika arthAt daridra karjadAra kI appatte sai kAle, AI biio a crimmmi|| bhAMti vaha pramAdabahula jIva kitanA prAyazcitta vahana kara skegaa| kAla-abhigraha isa prakAra hai-bhikSAvelA ke AdhAra para isalie sthavirakalpikoM ke mana se kie aparAdha kA koI tapaH kAla abhigraha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-Adi, madhya aura prAyazcitta nahIM hotA, AlocanA, pratikramaNa-yaha prAyazcitta to avsaan| aprApta bhikSAkAla meM paryaTana karanA AdyabhikSA- hotA hI hai| zloka 1635 ke aMtima do caraNa 'kAraNa kAlaviSayaka prathama abhigraha hai| bhikSAkAla meM paryaTana paDikammammi u, bhattaM paMtho ya bhynnaae||' kA bhAvArtha yaha karanA madhyabhikSAkAlaviSayaka dvitIya abhigraha hai| atikrAMta hai kAraNa arthAt aziva, avamaudarya hone para apavAda pada kA bhikSA-kAla meM paryaTana karanA avasAnaviSayaka tIsarA sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa meM zarIra kA parikarma bhI mAnya abhigraha hai| hai| sAmAnyataH tIsare prahara meM bhikSATana aura vihAra kiyA jAtA 1651.diMtaga-paDicchagANaM,havijja suhumaM pi mA hu aciyttN| hai| apavAda meM ina donoM meM bhI bhajanA hai, vikalpa hai| ia appatte aie, pavattaNaM mA tato mjjhe|| 1656.gacchammi u esa vihI, nAyavvo hoi aannupuvviie| bhikSAdAtA aura pratIcchaka-donoM ke sUkSmarUpa se bhI jaM etthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| aprItika na ho, isalie aprApta athavA atikrAMta bhikSAkAla gacchavAsI muniyoM kI yaha vidhi paripATI se jJAtavya hai| meM paryaTana zreyaskara hai| puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma kA pravartana na isameM jo nAnAtva hai-vizeSa hai, vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| ho isalie madhya arthAt bhikSAkAla meM paryaTana karanA 1657.sAmAyArI puNaravi, tesi imA hoi gcchvaasiinnN| zreyaskara hai| paDiseho va jiNANaM, jaM jujjai vA tagaM vocchN| 1652.ukkhittamAicaragA, bhAvajuyA khalu abhiggahA hoti| gacchavAsI muniyoM kI punaH vakSyamANa yaha sAmAcArI gAyaMto va rudaMto, jaM dei nisannamAdI vaa|| hotI hai| jinakalpI muniyoM ke isI sAmAcArI kA pratiSedha utkSiptacaraka, nikSiptacaraka, saMkhyAdattika, dRSTalAbhika, hai| unake bhI jo pratyupekSaNA Adi Avazyaka hai, vaha maiM pRSTalAbhika Adi bhAva abhigraha vAle hote haiN| jo gAtA btaauuNgaa| huA, rotA huA, baiThA huA, prasthita hotA huA degA, vaha maiM 1658.paDilehaNa nikkhamaNe,pAhuDiyA bhikkha kappakaraNe y| grahaNa karUMgA ye sAre bhAva abhigraha haiN| gaccha satie a kappe, aMbila bharie ya uusitte|| 1653.osakkaNa ahisakkaNa, parammuhA'laMkieyaro vA vi| 1659.pariharaNA aNujANe, purakamme khalu taheva gelnne| bhAvannayareNa juo, aha bhAvAbhiggaho naam|| gacchapaDibaddhahAlaMdi uvari dosA ya avvaade|| isI prakAra apasaraNa karatA huA, sammukha AtA huA, ye donoM dvAragAthAeM haiN| inakA pUrA vivaraNa Age kI parAGgakha hokara, alaMkRta puruSa, analaMkRta puruSa yadi degA to aneka gAthAoM meM hai| maiM grahaNa kruNgaa| ina bhAvoM se kisI anyatara bhAva se denA pratilekhana, niSkramaNa, prAbhRtikA, bhikSA, kalpakaraNa, bhI abhigraha hai| zatikagaccha (sau muniyoM vAlA gaccha), kalpya, amla, 1654. saccittadaviyAkappaM, chavvihamavi AyaraMti therA u| bharaNa, utsikta, pariharaNa, anuyAna, puraHkarma, glAnatva, ___ kAraNao asahU vA, uvaesaM diti anntth|| gacchapratibaddha yathAlaMdika, mAsakalpa ke adhika rahane se sthavirakalpI muni chaha prakAra ke sacittadravyakalpa kA doSa, apvaad....|| 1. ina gRha-paMktiyoM meM bhikSATana karane kA vistAra se varNana TIkA meM hai|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 -bRhatkalpabhASyam 1660.paDilehaNA u kAle, apaDileha dosa chasu vi kaaesu| na kI jAe to caturguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi paDigahanikkhevaNayA, paDilehaNiyA spddivkkhaa|| Rtubaddha kAla meM pratigraha aura mAtraka dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jAtA yaha bhI dvAra gAthA hai| kAla meM pratyupekSaNA krnaa| athavA upakaraNa ko bAMdhA na jAe to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta aprtyupekssaa| sadoSa prtyupekssaa| chaha jIvanikAya para vihita hai| varSA Rtu meM upadhi ko bAMdhA jAtA hai yA donoM prtisstthit| patadgraha kA nikssepnn| pratilekhanA sapratipakSA bhAjanoM ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta (sApavAda) hotI hai| (vyAkhyA Age) AtA hai| 1661.sUruggae jiNANaM paDilehaNiyAe aaddhvnnkaalo| 1665.asive omoyarie, sAgAra bhae va rAya gelnne| therANa'NuggayammI, ovahiNA so tuleyvvo|| jo jammi jayA jujjai, paDivakkho taM tahA joe| jinakalpI muniyoM ke lie pratyupekSaNA kA AraMbhakAla hai aziva, avamaudarya, sAgArika ke dekhate, stena Adi ke suuryody| sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke lie usakA AraMbhakAla hai| bhaya se, pratyanIka rAjA ke kAraNa, glAnatva ho jAne para-ina anudgtsuury| usako upadhi se tolanA caahie| (upadhi kAraNoM se upadhi Adi kI pratyupekSA nahIM kI jaatii| ina se tolane kA tAtparya hai-pAMca yathAjAta, tIna kalpa (eka sthitiyoM meM jahAM jaisA yoga ho vahAM vaisA pratipakSa arthAt UnI, do sautrika), saMstArakapaTTa, uttarapaTTa tathA daMDa-ina apavAda kA AlaMbana liyA jA sakatA hai| gyAraha upakaraNoM kI pratilekhanA karate-karate jaba sUrya udita 1666.tasa-bIyarakkhaNaTThA, kAesu vi hojja kAraNe pehaa| hotA hai|) nadiharaNaputtanAyaM, taNU ya thUre ya puttmmi|| 1662.lahugA lahugo paNagaM, ukkosaaduvhiapddilehaae| 1667.jai se havejja sattI, uttArijjA tao duvagge vi| dosehi u pehaMte, lahuo bhinno ya paNagaM c|| thUro puNa taNuataraM, avalaMbaMto vi bole| utkRSTa upadhi kI pratilekhanA na karane para cAra laghuka, kAraNavaza SaTkAya para pratiSThita hokara trasa tathA bIjoM madhyama meM mAsalaghu aura jaghanya meM paMcaka kA prAyazcitta kI rakSA ke lie pratyupekSA kI jAtI hai| ziSya prazna karatA hai AtA hai| yadi vaha doSadRSTa pratilekhanA karatA hai to utkRSTa ki kyA vaha doSabhAga nahIM hotA? AcArya kahate haiM yahAM upadhi ke mAsalaghu, madhyama ke bhinnamAsa aura jaghanya ke pAMca nadIharaNopalakSitaputra kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| eka vyakti ke din-raat| dopavale. do putra the-eka sthUla aura eka kRsh| eka bAra vaha donoM putroM 1663.kAesu appaNA vA, uvahI va paiDio'ttha cubhNgo| ko sAtha le gAmAntara jA rahA thaa| bIca meM eka nadI A gii| ___ mIsa sacitta aNaMtara-paraMparapaiTThie cev|| vaha UMDI aura vistRta thii| yadi usameM zakti hotI to vaha pratilekhanA karate samaya svayaM yA upadhi chaha kAyoM para donoM ko nadI ke pAra pahuMcA detaa| itanI zakti na hone pratiSThita ho isa viSaya meM caturbhagI hotI hai| SaTkAya mizra para usane kRza putra ko lekara nadI pAra kii| yadi vaha athavA sacitta ho sakatI hai| ina para sAdhu athavA upadhi sthUla putra ko lekara jAtA to donoM DUba jaate| ataH usakI anantara yA paraMpararUpa se pratiSThita ho sakatI hai| upekSA kii| 1664.Ayarie ya parinnA, gilANa sarisakhamae ya cugurugaa| 1668.aMgArakhaDDapaDiyaM daTTaNa suyaM suyaM biiymnnN| uDu adhara'baMdha lahuo, baMdhaNa dharaNe ya vaasaasu|| pavalitte nINito, kiM putte no kuNai paayN| AcArya, parijJAvAn-anazana meM saMlagna, glAna tathA isI artha kI puSTi ke lie yaha dUsarA dRSTAMta hai-eka glAna ke sadRza kSapaka-tapasvI-ina cAroM kI yadi pratyupekSA vyakti ke do putra the| eka dina ghara meM Aga laga gii| eka putra 1. prAbhAtika pratilekhanA saMbaMdhI aneka Adeza haiM-jaba kukkuTa athavA uttarapaTTa, tIna klp| Avazyaka ke pazcAt ina dasoM kI pratilekhanA kaue bole taba, sUrya udita hone para, jaba prakAza ho jAe, jaba upAzraya kara lene para sUrya udita hotA hai| (vR. pR. 488, 489) meM pravajita muni eka dUsare ko dIkhane laga jAe athavA pahacAnane laga 2. pitRsthAnIyaH sAdhuH, putradvayasthAnIyAH sthirA'sthirasaMhaninaH jAe, jaba hAtha kI rekhAeM dIkhane lge| AcArya kahate haiM-ye sAre pRthivIkAyAdayaH, tataH sAdhunA prathamato nirvizeSaM SaDapi kAyAH anAdeza haiN| pratilekhanA kA vAstavika kAla hai-Avazyaka karane ke sthirasaMhanino'sthirasaMhaninazca rkssnniiyaaH| athAnyatareSAM pazcAt tIna stutiyAM ke pUrNa hone para pratilekhanA kA kAla hotA hai| virAdhanAmantareNAdhvagamanAdiSu pratyupekSaNAdInAM pravRttireva na Avazyaka kara lene ke pazcAt ina nimnokta dasa vastuoM kI ghaTAmaJcati tataH sthirasaMhaninAM pRthivyAdInAM virAdhanAmabhyupetyApratilekhanA kara lene ke bAda sUrya udita ho| ve dasa vastueM ye pyasthirasaMhaninastrasAdayo rakSaNIyA iti| (vR. pR. 491) haiM-muMhapatti, rajoharaNa, do niSadyAeM, eka cullapaTTa, saMstAraka,
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka ghara se daur3A aura rAste meM aMgAroM se bhare gar3he meM gira gyaa| vaha gRhapati dUsare putra ko lekara usa pradIpta gRha se nikalA / usane dekhA, eka putra usa aMgAroM se bhare gar3he meM girA par3A hai| kyA vaha gar3he meM gire putra ke sira para paira rakhakara usa aMgArabhRta gar3he ko pAra nahIM karegA? avazya kregaa| 1669.taM vA aNakkamaMto, cayai suyaM taM ca appagaM ceva / nitthiSNo hu kadAI, taM pi hu tArijja jo paDio // yadi vaha gartA meM patita putra ke sira para paira rakhakara usa gartA ko pAra nahIM karatA hai to vaha svayaM kA aura apane sAtha vAle putra kA bhI nAza kara DAlatA hai| yadi vaha svayaM putra ke sAtha nistIrNa ho jAtA hai to kadAcit vaha usa gar3he meM gire putra kA bhI uddhAra kara sakatA hai| 1670. niravekkho taiyAe, gacche nikkAraNammi taha ceva / bahuvakkhevadasavihe, sAvikakhe nimgamo bhaio // jo muni nirapekSa arthAt jinakalpI, pratimApratipanna haiM ve tIsare prahara meM upAzraya se viharaNa karate haiN| gacchavAsI muni bhI, koI prayojana na hone para tIsare prahara meM hI vihAra karate haiN| yadi gaccha meM dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRttya meM bahuta vizeSa hotA ho to sApekSa arthAt gacchavAsI muni ke nirgamana kI bhajanA hai arthAt vaha pahale dUsare athavA cauthe prahara meM bhI vihAra kara sakatA hai| 1671. ataraMta - bAla - vuDDhe, tavassi AesamAikajjesu / bahuso vi hojja visaNaM, kulAikajjesu ya vibhAsA // nirapekSa muni tIsare prahara meM bhikSATana kara, bhojana grahaNa kara khAkara Avazyaka arthAt kAyikI saMjJA se nivRtta hokara jisa prahara meM gae the usI prahara meM upAzraya meM lauTa Ate haiN| isI prakAra kSetrasaMkramaNa bhI usI prahara meM hotA hai| 1672. gahie bhikkhe bhonaM, sohiya AvAsa Alayamuveda , jahiM niggao tahiM ciya, emeva ya khettasaMkamaNe // 1673. uccAra-vihArAdI, saMbhama-bhaya- cehavaMdaNAIyA | AyaparobhayahetuM viNiggamA vaSNiyA gcche|| gacchavAsI muni ko glAna, bAla, vRddha, tapasvI tathA prAcUrNaka Adi ke kAryoM ke lie tathA kula, saMgha Adi ke prayojana se upAzraya se bAhara gRhasthoM ke ghara meM aneka bAra jAnA hotA hai| isI prakAra uccAra- prasravaNa ke lie, svAdhyAya ke nimitta nirgamana karanA par3e, saMbhrama, bhaya, caityavaMdana Adi tathA apane yA parAe ke lie jo bhI kArya ho unake lie upAzraya se nirgamana karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| 173 1674. pAhuDiyA biya dubihA, bAyara suhumA ya hoi nAyavyA / ekvekkA vi ya eto, paMcavihA hoi nAyavvA // prAbhRtikA - ( vasati kA chAdana- lepana Adi) do prakAra kI hotI hai| use bAvara aura sUkSma jAnanI caahie| pratyeka ke pAMca-pAMca prakAra jJAtavya haiN| yaha Age batAyA jA rahA hai| 1675. viddhaMsaNa chAyaNa levaNe ya, bhUmIkamme paDucca pAhuDiyA / osakaNa ahisakaNa, dese savye ya nAyavyA // bAdara prAbhRtikA ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM-vidhvaMsana, chAdana, lepana, bhUmIkarma tathA pratItyakaraNa- sAdhuoM ke nimitta choTA gRha banAnA athavA apanA gRha sAdhuoM ko nivAsArtha dekara dUsare ghara kA nirmANa krnaa| ina pAMcoM ke do-do prakAra aura haiM-avaSvaSkaNa aura abhissvssknn| vidhvaMsana Adi pAMcoM prakAroM ke do-do prakAra ye haiM- dezataH aura sarvataH / 1676. acchaMtu tAva samaNA, gaesu bhaMtUNa paccha kAhAmo / obhAsie va saMte, na eMti jA bhaMtuNaM kuNimo // eka gRhapati ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki maiM apane isa ghara ko jyeSThamAsa meM tur3avA kara nayA bhavana taiyAra kruuNgaa| idhara jyeSThamAsa meM muni vahAM Ae aura usa ghara meM mAsakalpa ke lie Thahara ge| aba vaha socatA hai-muni yahAM raha rahe haiN| unake jAne ke bAda maiM nayA bhavana banA luuNgaa| (yaha abhiSvaSkaNa hai|) kSetra pratyupekSakoM ko avabhASita arthAt vasati de dene para gRhapati socatA hai-jaba taka yahAM sAdhu na AeM taba taka isa makAna ko tur3avA kara nayA banA lUM / (yaha avaSvaSkaNa hai|) 1677. eseva kamo niyamA, chajje leve ya bhUmikamme ya / tesAla cAusAlaM, paDuccakaraNaM jaInissA // yahI krama niyamataH chAdana, lepana aura bhUmIkarma ke viSaya meM hai| pratItyakaraNa kA yaha udAharaNa hai-trizAla vAle gRha kA nirmANa karAne kA icchuka gRhapati yatiyoM kI nizrA ke kAraNa catuHzAla vAle gRha kA nirmANa karAtA hai| 1678. puvvagharaM dAUNa va, jaINa annaM kariMti saTTAe / kAumaNA vA annaM nhANAisa kAlamosakke // gRhapati apane pUrvagRha ke zramaNoM ko rahane ke lie dekara apane lie nayA ghara banAtA hai (yaha bhI pratItyakaraNa hai|) athavA koI zrAvaka apane lie anya gRha kA nirmANa karAne kA icchuka hai, paraMtu snAnotsava Adi ke kAraNa vaha kAla kA hrasvIkaraNa kara, usa avasara para makAna banA letA hai| yaha avaSvaSkaraNa pratItyakaraNa hai| 1. avaSvaSkaNa-vidhvaMsana Adi kAlamaryAdA se pahale kara denaa| abhiSvaSkaSNa-vivakSita kAla kA saMvardhana karanA /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 bRhatkalpabhASyam 1679.emeva ya pahANAisu sIyalakajjaTTha koi usskke| 1684.mAse pakkhe dasarAyae ya paNae a egadivase y| maMgalabuddhI so puNa, gaesu tahiyaM vsiukaamo|| vAghAimapAhuDiyA, hoi pavAyA nivAyA y|| isI prakAra koI zrAvaka socatA hai-vaizAkha mAsa meM yahAM jo prAbhRtikA mAsa ke anta meM, pakSa yA dasa ahorAtra ke snAnotsava, rathayAtrA Adi hoMge-aisA socakara vaha zItalatA anta meM, athavA pAMca rAta-dina ke aMta meM athavA ekAntarita ke prayojana se snAnotsava Adi ke sannikaTa kAla meM, kAla dina meM yA pratidina hotI hai, vaha chinnakAlikA kahalAtI hai kA abhiSvaSkaNa kara, navagRha kA nirmANa karatA hai to yaha aura jo anizcita kAla meM hotI hai vaha acchinnakAlikA abhiSvaSkaNa se pratItyakaraNa hai| vaha gRhapati maMgalabuddhi se kahalAtI hai| vyAghAtima prAbhRtikA sUtra aura artha kI pauruSI avaSvaSkaNa aura abhiSvaSkaNa karatA hai aura yaha socatA hai velA meM hotI hai| do prAbhRtikAeM aura haiM-pravAtA aura ki navagRha meM pahale zramaNa nivAsa kareMge aura unake jAne ke nivaataa| (inakI vyAkhyA 1688veM zloka meN|) pazcAt maiM vahAM nivAsa kruuNgaa| 1685.puvvaNhe avaraNhe, sUrammi aNuggae va atthmie| 1680.savvammi u caulayA, desammI bAyarAe lahuo u| majjhaMtie va vasahI, sesaM kAlaM pddikktttthaa|| savvammi mAsiyaM khalu, dese bhinno ya suhumaae|| pUrvAhna arthAt sUrya ke udaya se pUrva, aparAhna arthAt sarvataH bAdara prAbhRtikAoM meM rahane para cAra laghumAsa kA sUryAsta hone ke bAda, madhyAhna ina kAloM meM jo prAbhRtikA aura dezataH rahane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sUkSma kI jAtI hai, usa vasati meM rahanA anujJAta hai, zeSa vasatiyo prAbhRtikA meM sarvataH rahane para mAsalaghu tathA dezataH rahane para meM rahanA pratikuSTa hai| bhinnamAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1686.purisajjAo amugo, pAhuDiyAkArao u nihittttho| 1681.saMmajjaNa AvarisaNa, uvalevaNa suhuma dIvae cev| sesA u anihiTThA, pAhuDiyA hoi nAyavvA / / osakkaNa ahisakkaNa, dese savve ya naayvvaa|| jisa prAbhRtikA meM amuka puruSa prAbhRtikA kAraka hai-yaha sUkSma prAbhRtikA ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM saMmArjana, AvarSaNa nirdiSTa hotA hai, vaha nirdiSTA prAbhRtikA hotI hai aura zeSa (pAnI kA chiTakAva karanA), uvalepana, sUkSma' arthAt puSpa sArI prAbhRtikAeM anirdiSTA hotI haiN| unakI racanA karanA, dIpaka jalAnA, muniyoM ke nimitta dezataH 1687.kAUNa mAsakappaM, vayaMti jA kIraI u maasss| yA sarvataH avaSvaSkaNa yA abhiSvaSkaNa krnaa| __ sA khalu nivvAghAyA, taMvelAreNa niNtaannN|| 1682.jAva na maMDalivelA, tAva pamajjAmo hoi oskkaa| mAsAntika prAbhRtikA meM pahale praviSTa hokara mAsakalpa uThetu tAva paDhiuM, ussakkaNa eva svvtth|| kara prAbhRtikA karaNavelA se pahale vihAra kara jAte haiM, vaha jaba taka maMDalIvelA svAdhyAyamaMDalI kA kAla nahIM A prAbhRtikA nirvyAghAta kahalAtI hai| kyoMki usase sUtrArtha kA jAtA, usase pUrva hama vasati kA pramArjana kara leM, yaha vyAghAta nahIM hotaa| usameM rahanA kalpatA hai| socakara pramArjana karatA hai to vaha avaSvaSkaNa hai| athavA vaha 1688.avaraNhe gimha karaNe, pavAya sA jeNa nAsayai ghmm| socatA hai ye muni jaba par3hakara (svAdhyAya kara) uTha jAyeMge puvvaNhe jA sisire, nivvAya nivAya sA rttiN|| taba pramArjana karUMgA aura vaha vaise hI karatA hai to vaha grISma Rtu ke aparAhna meM jisameM upalepana kiyA jAtA abhiSvaSkaNa hotA hai| aisA sarvatra arthAt AvarSaNa, ulepana hai, vaha pravAtA prAbhRtikA hotI hai| vaha rAtrI meM grISmaAdi meM jAnanA caahie| RtusaMbhava tApa kA nAza kara detI hai| zizira Rtu ke pUrvAhma 1683.chinnamachinnA kAle, puNo ya niyayA ya aniyayA cev| meM upalepana karane para nivAtA prAbhRtikA rAtrI meM zuSka ho niddivA'niddiTThA, pAhuDiyA aTTha bhaMgA u|| jAtI hai| vaha nivAtA prAbhRtikA hotI hai| inameM kAraNavaza sUkSma prAbhRtikA ke do prakAra haiM-chinnakAlikA aura rahanA kalpatA hai| acchinnkaalikaa| pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiM-niyata aura 1689.puvvaNhe apaTThavie, avaraNhe uTThiesu ya pstthaa| aniyt| pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiM-nirdiSTa aura anirdisstt| majjhaNha niggaesu ya, mNddlisut-peh'vaaghaayaa|| isa prakAra prAbhRtikA ke ATha bhaMga hote haiN| jisa prAbhRtikA meM pUrvAhna meM svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA na 1. sUkSmANi-samayabhASayA pusspaanni| dazavaikAlika niyukti meM puSpoM ke ekArthaka zabda pupphA ya kusumA ceva, phullA ya kusumA vi y| sumaNA ceva suhumA ya, suhumakAjhyA vi y||
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 175 kie jAne para tathA aparAhna meM bhojana se nivRtta ho jAne para tathA madhyAhna meM sAdhuoM ke bhikSAcaryA ke lie nirgata hone para jo prAbhRtikA kI jAtI hai vaha prazasta prAbhRtikA hai| yaha prazasta isalie hai ki isameM zrutamaMDalI aura upadhi prekSaNa meM koI vyAghAta utpanna nahIM hotaa| 1690.taM vela sAraviMtI, pAhuDiyAkAragaM ca pucchNti| mottUNa carima bhaMga, jayaMti emeva sesesu|| jisa velA meM prAbhRtikA kI jAtI hai usa velA meM upakaraNoM kA saMgopana kiyA jAtA hai| ve prAbhRtikAraka ko pUchate haiM-tuma kisa samaya saMmArjana Adi karoge? ATha vikalpoM meM carama bhaMga ko chor3akara zeSa bhaMgoM meM yatanA karanI caahie| 1691.carame vi hoi jayaNA, vasaMti AuttauvahiNo niccN| dakkhe ya vasahipAle, ThaviMti therA punnitthiisu|| acchinnakAlikA, aniyatA aura anirdiSTA prAbhRtikA meM AgAr3ha kAraNa meM rahane para carama bhaMga meM bhI yatanA ho sakatI hai| vaha nitya upadhi meM Ayukta sAvadhAna rahatA hai| vasatipAla ke rUpa meM dakSa muni ko sthApita karatA hai| yadi prAbhUtikAraka striyAM hoM to vasatipAla ke rUpa meM sthaviroM kI sthApanA kI jaae| 1692.jiNakappiabhiggahiesaNAe pNcnnhmnntriyaae| gacche puNa savvAhiM, sAvekkho jeNa gaccho u|| jinakalpika muni abhigRhIta pAMca prakAra kI eSaNAoM meM se kisI eka eSaNA se bhakta aura kisI dUsarI eSaNA se pAnaka grahaNa karate haiN| gacchavAsI muni sabhI prakAra kI eSaNAoM se bhaktapAna le sakate haiN| kyoMki gacchavAsI sAdhu sApekSa hote haiN| 1693.bAle vuDDhe sehe, agIyatthe naann-dsnnppehii| dubbalasaMghayaNammi ya, gacchi painnesaNA bhnniyaa|| bAla, vRddha, zaikSa, agItArtha, jJAnArthI, darzanArthI, durbala- saMhananavAle-ina sabake anugraha ke lie prakIrNa-aniyata eSaNA kahI gaI hai| 1694.tikkhachuhAe pIDA, uDDAha nivAraNammi nikkivyaa| ___ iya juvala-sikkhagesuM, paosa bheo ya ekktre|| 1695.sucireNa vi gIyattho, na hohiI na vi suyassa aabhaagii| paggahiesaNacArI, kimahIu dhareu bA ablo|| abhigRhIta eSaNA hone para bhakta-pAna na milane athavA aparyApta prApta hone para bAla, vRddha Adi muniyoM ke tIvra kSudhA ke kAraNa pIr3A hotI hai athavA uDDAha hotA hai, anya eSaNAoM kA nivAraNa karane para muni socate haiM ki yahAM ke muni akRpAlu haiM, inameM dayA nahIM hai-ina kAraNoM se bAla-vRddha isa yugala meM athavA zaikSa meM pradveSa ke kAraNa zarIrabheda arthAt maraNa yA cAritrabheda ho sakatA hai| agItArtha vyakti laMbe samaya meM bhI gItArtha nahIM hogA aura vaha zrutajJAna kA grAhaka bhI nahIM hotA kyoMki usakI eSaNA abhigrahayukta hotI hai, use upaSTaMbhakAraka bhaktapAna kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| kyA abala-durbalasaMhanana vAlA vyakti sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa karane yA adhyayana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai? 1696.pamANe kAle Avassae ya saMghADage ya uvgrnne| mattaga kAussaggo, jassa ya jogo spddivkkho| prakIrNaka eSaNA kI vidhi pramANa arthAt kitanI bAra piMDa-pAna ke lie jAnA cAhie? kauna se kAla meM bhikSA karanI cAhie? Avazyaka arthAt zaucakriyA se nivRtta hokara jAnA caahie| akele athavA saMghATaka-do muniyoM ke sAtha jAnA caahie| upakaraNa sAtha lekara bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAnA caahie| mAtraka lekara jAnA caahie| kAyotsarga karanA caahie| bhikSAcaryA meM sacitta (zaikSa Adi) athavA acitta (bhaktapAna) kA lAbha hogA, vaha bhI maiM grahaNa karUMgA ina pramANa Adi ko sApavAda jAnanA caahie| 1697.donni aNunnAyAo, taiyA Avajja mAsiyaM lhuyN| gurugo u cautthIe, cAummAso purekmme|| caturthabhaktika muni ke lie do bAra gocaracaryA karanA anujJAta hai| tIsarI bAra jAne para ladhumAsa kA tathA cauthI bAra jAne para gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tIna-cAra bAra jAne para gRhiNI puraHkarma Adi karatI haiM to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1698.saimeva u niggamaNaM,cautthabhattissa donni vi alddhe| savve goyarakAlA, vigiTTha chaTTa'TThame bi-tihiN|| caturthabhaktika muni ke lie eka bAra hI nirgamana anujJAta hai, alAbha hone para do bAra jAyA jA sakatA hai| vikRSTabhaktika-dasa-bAraha kI tapasyA karane vAle ke lie sabhI gocarakAla anujJAta haiN| SaSThabhaktika ke lie do gocarakAla tathA aSTamabhaktika ke lie tIna gocarakAla anujJAta haiN| 1699.saMkhunnA jeNaMtA, dugAi chaTThAdiNaM tu to kaalo| bhuttaNubhutte a balaM, jAyai na ya sIyalaM hoi|| chaTTha Adi tapasyA ke kAraNa jisakI AMteM saMkucita ho
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam gaI hoM usake lie do Adi gocarakAla anujJAta haiN| jo 1704.lahuyA ya dosu guruo, a taiae caugurU ya pNcme| tapasvI bAra-bAra lAtA hai, khAtA hai use punaH tapasyA karane sesANa mAsalahuo, jaM vA AvajjaI jtth|| kA bala prApta ho jAtA hai| aura use zItabhojana bhI nahIM gauravika aura kAthika ko cAra laghumAsa, tIsare arthAt khAnA pdd'taa| mAyAvI ko gurumAsa, pAMcaveM lubdhaka ko cAra gurumAsa, zeSa 1700.bahudevasiyA bhattA, egadiNeNaM tu jai vi bhuNjejjaa| muniyoM ko laghumAsa kA tathA virAdhanA Adi kA jisako taha vi ya cAga-titikkhA -eggg-pbhaavnnaaiiyaa|| jitanA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, utanA diyA jAtA hai| bele-bele, tele-tele Adi kI tapasyA karane vAlA muni 1705.bhANassa kappakaraNe, alevaDe natthi kiMci kAyabvaM / yadi aneka daivasika bhaktoM (bhojana) ko eka dina meM hI khA tamhA levakaDassa u, kAyavvA maggaNA hoi|| jAtA hai, phira bhI tapasyA karane ke kAraNa tyAga, titikSA, pAtra ke kalpakaraNa ke viSaya meM yaha vicAra hai ki alepaekAgratA tathA prabhAvanA Adi hotI hai| (dUsaroM meM tapasyA ke kRta dravya ho to pAtra kA kalpa nahIM kiyA jaataa| lepakRta prati zraddhA aura tapasvI ko dekhakara pravrajyA lene kI bhAvanA dravya ho to pAtra kA kalpa avazya karanA hotA hai, ataH utpanna hotI hai|) inakI mArgaNA karanI caahie| 1701.jaha esa ettha vuDDI, oaramANassa dasahi sapadaM c| 1706.kaMjusiNa-cAulode, sNstttthaa-''yaam-ktttthmuulrse| sesesu vi jaM jujjai, tattha vivaDDI u sohiie| ___ kaMjiyakaDhie loNe, kuTTA pijjA ya nittuppaa|| jaise do-tIna bAra Adi gocarI ke lie jAne para 1707.kajiya-udagavilevI, odaNa kummAsa sattue piddhe| prAyazcitta kI vRddhi kahI gaI hai aura vaha bar3hate-bar3hate dasaveM maMDaga samiussinne, kaMjiyapatte alevkdde|| sthAna pArAMcika taka pahuMca jAtI hai, vaise hI zeSa caturtha- kAMjI, uSNodaka, cAvala kA dhovana, gorasa se saMsRSTa bhaktika Adi ke lie bhI honI cAhie, prAyazcitta kI vRddhi bhAjana kA pAnI (avazrAvaNa), kASThamUlarasa (cane, cavalA honI caahie| Adi dvidala ke rasa se bhAvita pAnaka), kAMjI se kvathita, 1702.egANiyassa dosA, sANe itthI taheva pddinniie| lavaNayukta, imalI, peya tathA acupar3I roTI Adi, kAMjika bhikkhavisohi mahavvaya, tamhA sabiijjae gmnnN|| vilepikA, udakavilepikA, odana, kulmASa, saktuka-bhuMje bhikSA ke lie ekAkI paryaTana karane ke ye doSa haiM-kuttA / hue yavoM kA ATA, piSTa-mUMga Adi kA cUrNa, samita-gehUM kATa sakatA hai, koI proSitabhartRkA strI athavA vidhavA strI kA ATA, utsvinna (uMDeraka Adi), kAMjikapatra-kAMjI upadrava kara sakatI hai, pratyanIka usako utpIr3ita kara sakatA ke pAnI se vASpita araNikA Adi kA zAka-ye sAre hai, bhikSA kI pUrNa zodhi nahIM ho sakatI, mahAvratoM kI alepakRta haiN| virAdhanA do sakatI hai| isalie do muniyoM ko sAtha jAnA 1708.vigaI vigaiavayavA, avigaipiMDarasaehiM jaM miisN| caahie| gula-dahi-tellAvayave, vigaDammi ya sesaesuM c|| 1703.gAravie kAhIe, mAille alasa luddha niddhmme| dUdha, dahI Adi vikRtiyAM, vikRtiyoM ke avayava se dullaha attAhiTThiya, amaNunne yA asNghaaddo|| mizrita, avikRtirUpa piMDarasoM-kharjUra Adi se mizrita ye muni ekAkI kyoM ghUmanA cAhatA hai? isake kAraNa haiM- sAre lepakRta haiN| gur3a-dahI-taila Adi ke avayava tathA ahaMkAra, kathA kahakara bhikSA prApta karanA (kAthika), mAyAvI, vikaTa-madya ke avayava, tathA zeSa arthAt ghRta Adi ke AlasI, lubdha, nirdharmA, durlabhabhaikSakAla meM bhikSA prApta karanA, avayava inameM kucha vikRtiyAM haiM aura kucha avikRtiyaaN| AtmArthika (apanI labdhi se prApta AhAra hI karane vAlA), 1709.dahiavayavo u maMthU, vigaI tavaM na hoi vigaI u| amanojJa hone ke kAraNa (sabake lie klhkaarii)| khIraM tu nirAvayavaM, navaNIogAhimA cev|| 1. isIlie bele-bele Adi kI tapasyA karane vAloM ke lie do-tIna 2. vRttikAra ne isa prasaMga meM kAladvAra aura AvazyakadvAra kA pUrA Adi gocarakAla anujJAta haiN| nityabhaktika yadi dUsarI bAra gocarI vivaraNa diyA hai| jAtA hai to laghumAsa, tIna bAra jAne para gurumAsa, cAra bAra jAne para 3. (1) vaha jIvoM kI hiMsA kara sakatA hai| (2) kuNTala-viNTala Adi caturlaghu, pAMca bAra jAne para caturguru, chaha bAra jAne para SaDlaghu, sAta kara sakatA hai| (3) ghara meM khule ghar3e hiraNya Adi le sakatA hai| bAra jAne para SaDguru, ATha bAra jAne para cheda, nau bAra jAne para mUla, (4) strI kI pratisevanA kara sakatA hai| (5) bhikSA ke sAtha dasa bAra jAne para anavasthApya, gyAraha bAra para paaraaNcik| samApatita svarNa Adi le sakatA hai| (vR. pR. 500)
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 177 1710.ghayaghaTTo puNa vigaI, vIsadaNa mo ya kei icchNti| utarate hue sAdhu ne dekha liyaa| vaha brAhmaNa gAMva meM gayA aura tella-gulANa avigaI, suumaaliy-khNddmaaiinni|| logoM ko kahA ki sAdhu AhAra kara rahe haiN|) 1711.mahuNo mayaNamavigaI, kholo majjassa poggale piuddN| sAdhu brAhmaNa ko vRkSa se utarate dekha aura usake __rasao puNa tadavayavo, so puNa niyamA bhave vigii| abhiprAya ko bhAMpa kara sAvaceta ho ge| unhoMne pAtra ko dahI kA avayava maMthu vikRti nahIM hai| takra vikRti nahIM poMchakara, dhokara, pUrNarUpa se sApha kara rakha diyaa| grAmINa hai| dUdha avayavarahita hotA hai| navanIta aura avagAhima- loga vahAM Ae aura pAtra ko dekhane kA Agraha kiyaa| taba pakvAnna avayavarahita hote haiN| ghRtaghaTTa-ghI kA kiTTa vikRti muni ne una niHzIla aura nivratI grAmINoM ko pAtra dikhAte hai| vispaMdana-Adhe jale ghRta ko kaI AcArya vikRti mAnate hue kahA-yaha dekho merA paatr| isase tumhArA kutUhala zAMta haiN| taila aura gur3a se niSpanna sukumArikA' khaMDa Adi ho jaaegaa| pAtra ko dekhakara grAmINoM ne usa brAhmaNa kI avikRti hai| madhu kA avayava madana avikRti hai| madya kA bhartsanA kii| sAdhu kI kIrti aura yaza vRddhiMgata huaa| pAtra meM khola arthAt kiTTa vizeSa tathA mAMsa kA piTaka-ujjha bhojana karane ke kAraNa anyAnya doSa AcchAdita ho ge| athavA asthi-ye bhI vikRti nahIM hai| mAMsa kA avayava jo muni ke kAraNa pravacana kI prazaMsA huii| (yaha guNa hai acche rakSaka hai (vasA, meda Adi) niyamataH vikRti hai| lepakRta pAtra kaa)| 1712.aMbaMbADa-kavidve, muddIyA mAuliMga kayale y| 1717.levADa vigai gorasa, kaDhie piMDarasa jahanna ubbhjjii| khajjUra-nAliere, kole ciMcA ya bodhavvA / / eesiM kAyavvaM, akaraNe gurugA ya aannaaii|| Amra, AmrAtaka, kapittha, drAkSA, mAtuliMga-bIjapUraka, ye lepakRta dravya haiM-sabhI vikRtiyAM, gorasa-takra Adi, kayala kadalIphala, khajUra, nAriyala, kola-badarIcUrNa, kvathita-tImanAdi, piMDarasa-kharjUra Adi yAvat jaghanyataH imalI ye sAre piMDarasadravya haiN| ubbhajji-kodravaAulaka, inake lepa kA kalpa karanA 1713.khajjUra-muddiyA-dADimANa piilucchu-ciNcmaaiinnN|| caahie| kalpa na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA piMDarasa na vigaIo, niyamA puNa hoti levaaddaa|| AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA kharjUra, mudrikA, dADima, pIlu, ikSu, imalI-inase kA prsNg| saMbaMdhita jo piMDarasa hotA hai, vaha vikRti nahIM hotI, kintu 1718.saMcayapasaMgadosA, nisibhattaM levakucchaNamagaMdhaM / ye niyamataH lepakRta haiN| davvaviNAsuhAdI, avaNNa sNsjjnnaa''haare|| 1714.kuTTimatalasaMkAso,bhisiNIpukkhalapalAsasariso vaa| lepakRtapAtra kA kalpa na karane para saMcayaprasaMga (sUkSma ___ sAmAsa dhuvaNa sukkhAvaNA ya suhamerise hoti|| siktha Adi avayava ke kAraNa) ye doSa hote haiM-usako pAtra kA lepa kuTTimatalasadRza honA cAhie arthAt pAtra ke rAtrIbhojana kA doSa lagatA hai| lepa kvathita ho jAtA hai, cAroM ora samarUpa meM lepa honA caahie| tathA padminI ke bhAjana atIva durgandhita ho jAtA hai| vaise pAtra meM gRhIta dravya vistIrNa patra ke sadRza honA cAhie jisase ki sUkSma siktha / kA vinAza hotA hai aura khAne se vamana Adi hote haiM, pravacana bhI vahAM TikA na raha ske| isa prakAra ke lepakRta pAtra kA kA uDDAha hotA hai| durgandhita AhAra meM panaka, kuMthu Adi samAsa-saMlekhana, dhAvana tathA sukhAnA ye sArI kriyAeM prANI saMzakta ho jAte haiN| sukhapUrvaka kI jA sakatI haiN| 1719.levakaDe kAyavvaM, paravayaNe tinni vAra gaMtavvaM / 1715.Autto so bhagavaM, cokkhaM suiyaM ca taM kayaM pttN| evaM appA ya paro, ya pavayaNaM hoti cttaaii| nissIla-nivvayANaM, pattassa ya dAyaNA bhnniyaa| lepakRta bhAjana kA kalpa karanA caahie| ziSya kahatA 1716.obhAmio u maruo, patto sAhU jasaM ca kittiM c| hai-kalpaprAyogyapAnaka ke grahaNa ke lie tIna bAra gRhapati ke pacchAiA ya dosA, vaNNo ya pabhAvio thiyN| ghara meM jAnA caahie| AcArya kahate haiM-aisA karane para svayaM, (eka muni ne vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara AhAra karane se pUrva para tathA pravacana-ye tInoM parityakta ho jAte haiN| cAroM ora dekhaa| vRkSa para eka brAhmaNa car3hA huA thaa| usane 1720.goula virUvasaMkhaDi, alaMbhe sAdhAraNaM ca svvesiN| sAdhu ko AhAra karate dekha liyaa| usako vRkSa se nIce gahiyaM saMtI ya tahiM, takkucchurasAdi lggtttthaa|| 1. sukumArikA-taila kA kiTTa vishess|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 =bRhatkalpabhASyam gaccha bar3A hai| aneka sAdhu haiN| ve bhikSA ke lie ghUmate utpanna hotI hai| ve socate haiM yaha pravrajita muni bAra-bAra yahAM hue gokula meM ge| vahAM unheM pracura dUdha-dahI kI prApti huii| AtA hai to kyA yaha maithuna saMbaMdhI dUtatva karatA hai athavA usI prakAra virUpasaMkhaDI meM unheM aneka prakAra ke bhakSya- coroM kA cara banakara AtA hai athavA yaha svayaM ke lie hI bhojya padArtha prApta hote haiN| unhoMne socA-anyatra ye dravya isa prakAra kara rahA hai| isa AzaMkA se gRhastha usako durlabha haiN| sabhI sAdhAraNa maniyoM ke lie ye dravya upaSTaMbha pakaDate haiM. usakA AkarSaNa Adi kAraka haiM, aisA socakara unhoMne apane sabhI pAtra una bhojya 1725.giNhati sijjhiyAo, chidaM jAuga svttinniioa| dravyoM se bhara lie| upAzraya meM aae| pAnaka ke binA AhAra suttatthe parihANI, niggamaNe sohivuhI y|| kaise kiyA jaae| unake pAsa takra, ikSu Adi rasa haiN| AhAra kAMjika dene vAlI strI athavA gRhasvAminI ke ye sabhI karate samaya gale meM kucha aTaka jAne para ve bIca meM takra, loga chidra dekhate haiM-par3osina, jeTha-devara, sauta aadi| ve pati ikSurasa Adi pI sakate haiN| ke pAsa zikAyata karate haiN| isase hAni hotI hai| tathA sUtrArtha 1721.maMDalitakkI khamae, gurubhANeNaM va ANayaMti dvN| kI parihAni hotI hai| bAra-bAra nirgamana karane para prAyazcitta aparIbhoga'tiritte, lahuo'NAjIvibhANe y|| kI vRddhi hotI hai| jo kSapaka maMDalI kA upajIvaka hai, usake bhAjana meM (ye sAre doSa hote haiN| ataH ekAkI muni ko bAra-bAra athavA guru ke bhAjana meM drava arthAt pAnaka le Ate haiN| yadi nahIM jAnA caahie|) aparibhogya bhAjanoM meM athavA atirikta bhAjana meM athavA 1726.saMghADaeNa ego, khamae biiyapaya vuddddmaainnnne| maMDalI ke anupajIvI kSapaka ke bhAjana meM pAnaka lAte haiM to punbuddhi (di)eNa karaNaM, tassa va asaI ya ussitte|| laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ataH saMghATaka ke sAtha bhAvitakuloM meM jaae| dvitIyapada 1722.bhaNai jai esa doso, to AimakappamANa sNlihiuN| arthAt apavAdarUpa meM kSapaka athavA vRddha muni ekAkI bhI annesi tagaM dAuM, to gacchai biiy-tiyaannN|| AkIrNa kuloM meM jA sakatA hai| jo pAnaka pahale hI uvRtta dUsarA kahatA hai-yadi yaha doSa hai to pAtra kA aMguliyoM pRthak rakhA huA ho vaha grahaNa kare, usase pAtra kA kalpa se saMlekhana kara phira pAtroM ke prathama kalpa karane yogya pAnaka kre| yadi pahale pRthak nikAlA huA na ho to usakA lAe aura use anyAnya sAdhuoM ko dekara svayaM bhI apane utsecana karA de| pAtra ko sApha kre| phira pAtra ke dUsare-tIsare kalpa ke lie 1727.bhAvitakulesu dhovittu bhAyaNe ANayaMti sestttthaa| pAnaka lAne ke lie dUsarI-tIsarI bAra jAe aura dUsarI bAra tavihakulANa asaI, aparIbhogAdisu jyNti|| utanA hI pAnaka lAe jisase pAtra kA dUsarI bAra kalpa ho bhAvitakuloM se pAnaka lAkara apane pAtroM ko dhokara zeSa sake aura tIsarI bAra bhI utanA hI pAnaka lAe, jisase muniyoM ke lie bhI pAnaka bhAvitakuloM se le aae| yadi usa tIsarI bAra kA kalpa ho ske| prakAra ke kula na hoM to aparibhogya kuloM se vaha pAnaka lAne (AcArya kahate haiM-isa prakAra karane se svayaM, para tathA kA prayatna karate haiN| pravacana-tInoM parityakta ho jAte haiN| jaise-) 1728.oattammi vaho, pANANaM teNa puvvussittN| 1723.saMdasaNeNa bahuso, saMlAva-'NurAga-keli aaubhyaa| asatI vussiMcaNie, jaM pekkhai vA asNsttN|| deMtI Nu kaMjiyaM guM, jaissa iTTho tti ya bhnnNti|| jo sauvIra utpAdyamAna ho, usakI gaMdha se aneka prANI eka hI ghara meM bAra-bAra Ate-jAte muni saMdarzana se vahAM ekatrita ho jAte haiN| usako grahaNa karane para una prANiyoM gRhasvAminI ke sAtha saMlApa, anurAga, krIr3AbhAva-parihAsa ke bAdhA hotI hai, isalie pUrvotsita pAnaka hI lenA caahie| Adi Atmobhayasamuttha doSa ho sakate haiN| dekhane vAloM ko yadi pUrvotsita na mile to utsiJcanikA se yatanApUrvaka yaha saMdeha hotA hai ki kyA isa muni ko pAnaka dene vAlI utsiMcita karAkara yatanApUrvaka liyA jA sakatA hai| yadi strI iSTa hai athavA kAMjI iSTa hai? utsiJcanikA na ho to pAryoM ko jIvoM se asaMsakta 1724.AyaparobhayadosA, cauttha-teNaTThasaMkaNA nniie| dekhakara, prAtihArika gRhastha bhAjana meM pAnaka lekara pAtra kA ___ doccaM Nu cArio j, karei AyaTTha ghnnaaii|| kalpa kre| sva aura para se hone vAle doSa ye haiN| gRhasvAminI ke 1729.gihisaMti bhANa pehiya, kayakappA sesagaM davaM ghettuN| nijakoM ke mana meM cauthe vrata saMbaMdhI tathA stainya saMbaMdhI zaMkA dhoaNa-piyaNassaTThA, aha thovaM giNhae annN||
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka gRhastha ke bhAjana kI pratyupekSA kara, usameM pAnaka lAkara ziSya punaH kahatA hai yadi pUrva gAthokta doSa hote haiM to pAtroM kA kalpa kare tathA zeSa drava se anya muniyoM ke pAtroM acchA hai ki pAtra ko moka se na dhoyA jaae| isa sthiti meM ko dhokara, bace hue pAnaka ko pIne ke lie kAma meM liyA pAtra ko hAtha meM le pUrI rAta khar3A rahe athavA pAtra ko lekara jA sakatA hai| yadi pAnaka thor3A prApta ho to anya grahoM se . baiThe athavA pAtra ko hAtha meM rakha soe| AcArya kahate haiMliyA jA sakatA hai| ziSya! yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai, kyoMki isase do doSa utpanna 1730.jA bhuMjai tA velA, phiTTai to khamaga therao vaa''nne| hote haiM AtmavirAdhanA aura sNymviraadhnaa| athavA pAtra ke taruNo va nAyasIlo, niiyllg-bhaaviyaadiisu|| girane se vaha TUTa jAtA hai, usakI hAni hotI hai| sAdhu jaba taka AhAra kare taba taka pAnaka kI velA bIta 1734.niddhamaniddhaM niddhaM, gobbarapuDhe ThaviMti pehittaa| jAtI hai ataH kSapaka athavA sthavira ekAkI jAkara pAnaka le jai ya davaM ghettavvaM, biiyadiNe dhoiuM giNhe / / aae| athavA taruNa muni jo jJAtazIla arthAt dRr3hadharmA aura lepakRta pAtra snigdha ho athavA asnigdha, use upala se nirvikAra ho vaha bhI ekAkI apane svajanoM ke gharoM se athavA poMchakara, pratyupekSita kara, rAtrI meM sthApita kre| yadi dUsare bhAvita Adi kuloM se pAnaka le aae| dina usa pAtra meM drava-pAnaka lAnA ho to usa pAtra ko dhokara 1731.biiyapaya moya gurugA, ThANa nisIyaNa tuyaTTa dharaNaM vaa| usameM pAnaka grahaNa kre| gobbarachaNa ThavaNA, dhovaNa chaTe ya dvvaaiN|| 1735.jai odaNo adhoe, ghippai to avayavehiM nisibhttN| apavAdapada meM yadi moka-prasravaNa se Acamana karate haiM to tinni ya na hoti kappA, tA dhovasu jAva niggaMdha / cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ziSya prazna 1736.tamhA gubbarapuDhe, saMlIDhaM ceva dhoviuM hiNdde| karatA hai-yadi moka se Acamana karane para doSa hotA hai to iharA bhe nisibhattaM, oaviaM ceva gurumaadii| rAtrI meM sthAna, niSIdana, zayana karate hue kyA saMsRSTa bhAjana ziSya ne kahA yadi dUsare dina usa adhautapAtra meM odana ko dhAraNa kare? AcArya kahate haiM-aisA karane para Atma- liyA jAtA hai to usameM lage hue bhojana ke avayavoM ke virAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM pAtra kAraNa, usa odana ko khAne vAle ke rAtrIbhojana kA doSa ko upala se poMchakara rkhe| yadi dUsare dina usameM pAnaka lagatA hai| zuddhi ke lie Apa tIna kalpa kI bAta karate haiM, lAnA ho to pahale usakA kalpatraya se dhoe| yadi bhakta lAnA / vaha paryApta nahIM hai, kyoMki gaMdha to miTatI nahIM ataH usa ho to dhone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ziSya ne kahA-binA pAtra ko itanA dhonA cAhie ki gaMdha miTa jaae| isalie usa dhoe yadi pAtra meM bhakta lAyA jAtA hai to usa pAtra meM jo dravya pAtra ko upala se ragar3a kara sApha karanA caahie| yaha ke siktha lage hue haiM, ve paryuSita hone ke kAraNa, unase sasnigdha pAtra ke lie hai| jo pAtra asnigdha ho usako rAtrIbhojana vrata kA atikramaNa hotA hai| bhalIbhAMti cAroM ora se sApha kara, dhokara, phira usameM bhikSA 1732.vaigA adANe vA, dava asaIe vilaMbi sUre vaa| leN| anyathA Apake nizibhakta kA doSa lagatA hai| ___ jai moeNaM dhovai, seha'nnaha bhikkha gNdhaaii|| akalpakRtapAtra meM bhakta lene para vaha oaviya-ucchiSTa ho vrajikA-gokula meM gae hue athavA mArgagata muniyoM ko jAtA hai| usa bhakta ko guru Adi ko dene para mahAna pAnaka kI aprAsi hone para athavA sUrya ke astaMgataprAyaH hone AzAtanA hotI hai| para pAnaka na ho to moka se pAtra kA dhAvana karanA caahie| 1737.bhaNNai na aNNagaMdhA, haNaMti chaTuM jaheva uggaaraa| ziSya dvArA yaha kahane para AcArya kahate haiM-moka se pAtra kA tinni ya kappA niyamA, jai vi ya gaMdho jahA loe| Acamana karane para zaikSa ke mana meM anyathA bhAva A sakatA hai isa prakAra ziSya ke kahane para AcArya kahate haiM-anna ke aura dUsare dina usa pAtra meM bhikSA lAne para gaMdha ke kAraNa gaMdha mAtra se chaThA vrata-rAtrIviramaNavrata kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| pravacana kI avahelanA hotI hai| isase zrAvaka vipariNata ho / jaise rAtrI meM anna kI DakAra yA ugAlI Ane se chaThA vrata jAte haiN| nahIM ttuutttaa| isalie pAtra meM yadi gaMdha bhI AtI hai to 1733.bhaNai jai esa doso, niyamataH tIna bAra kalpa karane kI vidhi hai| loka meM bhI to ThANa nisiyaNa tuaTTa dharaNaM vaa| pAtroM ke zodhana ke lie mRttikA Adi kA vidhAna hai| bhaNNai taM tu na jujjai, 1738.vArikhalANaM bArasa, maTTIyA cha cca vaannptthaannN| du dosa pAde a hANI y|| mA ettie bhaNAhI, paDimA bhaNiyA pvynnmmi||
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 vArikhala parivrAjakoM ke bAraha mRttikAlepa se, vAnaprastha tApasoM ke chaha mRttikAlepa se bhAjana zodhana mAnA jAtA hai| isalie ziSya aisA mata kaho ki pAtra kA zodhana taba taka karanA cAhie jaba taka ki vaha nirgandha na ho jaae| pravacana meM moka pratimA kA bhI pratipAdana hai| moka pIkara bhI muni zuci rahatA hai| " 1739. hi soyAhaM loe amhaM pi alevagaM agaMdhaM ca / moeNa vi AyamaNaM, diTTha taha moyapaDimAe / jaise loka meM pRthak pRthak aneka zaucasAdhana pracalita haiM vaise hI hamAre bhI tIna kalpa kara dene para pAtra alepakRta tathA agaMdha ho jAtA hai| tathA mokapratimA meM moka se Acamana karanA bhI dRSTa hai| 1740. jai nillevamagaMdhaM, paDikuTTaM taM kahaM nu jiNakappe / tesiM ceva avayavA, rukkhAsi jiNA na kuvvaMti // ziSya kahatA hai- yadi nirlepana aura agaMdha zauca hai to phira jinakalpa meM yaha pratikRSTa kyoM hai? AcArya kahate haiMjinakalpika muni rUkSa bhojana karate haiN| unake purISa (varcas) ke sUkSma avayava nahIM lgte| ataH ve zauca se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt nirlepana nahIM krte| 1741. thaMDillANa aniyamA, abhAvipa ihi juyalamuDayare / sajjhAe paDiNIe, na te jiNe jaM aNuppehe // sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke lie nirlepana (zauca) anivArya hai kyoMki unakI sthaMDila bhUmiyAM aniyata hotI haiN| abhAvita- apariNata ziSya zauca na karane para vipariNata ho jAtA hai tathA RddhimAn pravrajyA lene para vaha zaucakaraNabhAvita hone ke kAraNa zauca avazya karaNIya ho jAtA hai| tathA yugala arthAt bAla muni aura vRddha muni prAyaH bhinnavarcaska hote haiM, ataH zIca Avazyaka hai| 'uDDayara' arthAt bhojana karate hue saMjJA kA utsarjana karane vAlA capalatA se hAtha Adi ko bhI saMjJA se lipta kara detA hai| sthavirakalpikoM ko nirlepana kie binA svAdhyAya vANI se karanA nahIM kalpatA / nirlepana na karane para pratyanIka vyakti uhAha kara sakatA hai| jinakalpikoM ke ye doSa nahIM hote| ve svAdhyAya mana se hI kara lete haiM, vANI se nahIM / sthavirakalpI mana se svAdhyAya karane para laMbe kAla meM bhI sUtra aura artha se paricita nahIM ho skte| 1742. emeva appalevaM sAmAseuM jiNA na dhoyaMti / taMpiyana nirAvayavaM ahAThiIe u sujjhati // isI prakAra jinakalpika muni alepakRta bhAjana kA bRhatkalpabhASyama samyaka saMlekhana karate haiM, dhote nhiiN| vaha pAtra nirAvayava nahIM hotA phira bhI yathAsthiti apane kalpa kA anupAlana karane se ve zuddha hote haiN| 1743. mato saMsa, jaM icchasi dhovaNaM diNe bihe| ittha vi suNasu apaMDiya!, jahA tayaM nicchae tucchaM // pAtra ko saMsRSTa mAnate hue bhI yadi dUsare dina usake kalpa karane kI icchA rakhate ho to he apaMDita ziSya ! suno, tumhArA kathana nizcaya arthAt paramArtharUpa se tuccha hai, asArabhUta hai| 1744. savvaM piya saMsadvaM, natthi asaMsaTTiellayaM kiMci / savvaM piya levakarDa, pANagajAe kaI sohI // yadi gaMdhamAtra se bhakta ucchiSTa hotA hai to saMsAra meM sArA saMsRSTa- ucchiSTa hai| yahAM kiMcitmAtra bhI asaMsRSTa nahIM hai| isa prakAra sArA lepakRta hai| vaha pAnakajAta se zuddha kaise hogA ? 1745. khIraM vaccha, udagaM pi ya maccha- kacchabhucchi / caMdo rAhucchidro, puSpANi ya mahuaragaNehiM / 1746. raMdhaMtIo boTTiMti vaMjaNe khala-gule ya takkArI / saMsamuhA ya davaM, piyaMti jaiNo kahaM sujjhe // dUdha bachar3e dvArA ucchiSTa hai| pAnI bhI matsya kacchapa dvArA ucchiSTa hai candramA rAhu dvArA ucchiSTa hai tathA phUla bhramaroM dvArA ucchiSTa hai rasoI banAne vAlI striyAM zAka Adi ko cakhatI hai, khala-gur3a Adi banAne vAle usako ucchiSTa karate haiN| muni ucchiSTa muMha se pAnI Adi pIte haiN| usa pAtra kA zodhana kaise ho sakatA hai ? (ataH gaMdhamAtra se hI pAtra ucchiSTa nahIM hotA / ) 1747. ekkikkammi u ThANe, vitaha kariMtassa mAsiyaM lahuaM / tigamAsiya tigapaNagA, ya hoMti kappaM kuNai jattha // eka-eka sthAna meM vitatha sAmAcArI kA AcaraNa karane vAle muni ke pratyeka ke laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jahAM kalpa kiyA jAtA hai vahAM tIna mAsika aura tIna paMcaka prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1748. bhutte bhujaMtammi ya, jamhA niyamA davassa uvaogo / samahiyataro payatto, kAyavvo pANae tamhA // bhojana kara lene ke pazcAt athavA bhojana karate samaya niyamataH pAnaka kA upayoga hotA hai| isalie pAnaka ko lAne kA sabase adhika prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| 1749. pANagajAiNiyAe, AhAkammassa hoi uppattI / pUtI ya mIsajAe kaDe ya bharie ya Usite / /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka pAnaka kI yAcanA meM AdhAkarma kI utpatti ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra pUtikarma, mizrajAta, kRta, bharita, utsikta Adi hote haiN| yaha dvAragAthA hai| vyAkhyA aage| 1750.annanna davobhAsaNa, sadesA punna bei ghrsaamii| kallaM Thavehi annaM, mahalla sovIriNiM gehe // koI gRhapati anyAnya sAdhu saMghATakoM ko drava-pAnaka kI aprApti viSayaka bAtacIta karate hue dekhakara, pahale Ane vAle muni pAnaka le gae haiM, aisA sunakara muni kahatA hai- gRhasvAminI! tumako puNya hogA yadi tuma pAnaka dogii| taba gRhapati gRhasvAminI ko kahatA hai kala tuma atyadhika kAMjI banAkara rakhanA jisase sabhI sAdhuoM ko pAnaka diyA jA ske| 1751.mA kAhisi paDisiddho, jai bUyA kuNasu daannmnnesiN| te vuddivivajjI, na yAvi niccaM ahivddNti|| muni kahatA hai-sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA hameM grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| aisA pratiSedha karane para gRhasvAmI apanI patnI ko kahatA hai ye muni nahIM lete, dUsare sAdhuoM kA dAna de denaa| taba muni unase kahe-ve muni bhI uddiSTa kA vivarjana karane vAle haiN| ve bhI pratidina pAnaka ke lie nahIM aate|' 1752.amha vi hohii kajja, ghicchaMti bahu ya annpaasNddaa| patteyaM paDiseho, sAhAre hoi jayaNA u|| isa prakAra kahane para gRhapati yaha kahe-kAMjika hamAre kAma bhI A jaayegii| athavA anya pASaMDI bhI usako le leNge| vahAM sAdhAraNarUpa se yaha yatanA karanI cAhie hameM vaha lenA nahIM klptaa| pratyeka nigraMtha ke lie banA pAnaka, sAdhu ko lenA nahIM klptaa| 1753.AhAkammiya saghara pAsaMDamIsae jAva kIyapUI attkdde| ekkekkammi ya satta u, kae ya kArAvie cev|| itanA kahane para bhI koI gRhapati sAta prakAra kI sauvIriNI kI sthApanA kara de, jaise-(1) AdhAkarmikA (2) apane lie tathA sAdhu ke lie kRta (3) apane lie tathA pASaMDiyoM ke lie kRta (4) anya gRhasthoM tathA pASaMDiyoM ke lie kRta (5) krItakRta (6) pUrtikarmikA (7) AtmakRtaapane lie kRt| pratyeka ke sAta-sAta bharaNa-bheda hote haiN| pratyeka ke kRta aura kArApita-ye do-do bheda aura hote haiN| isa prakAra sAre bheda 98 hote haiN-(74742)| 1. dAturunnatacittasya, guNayuktasya caarthinH| durlabhaH khalu saMyogaH, subIja-kSetrayoriva / / (vR. pR. 516) 1754.kamma ghare pAsaMDe, jAvaMtiya kiiy-puui-attkdde| bharaNaM sattavikappaM, ekkekkIe u rsinniie|| pratyeka rasInI-sauvIriNI ke ye sAta-sAta bheda hote haiM(1) AdhAkarmika (5) krItakRta (2) svagRha-yatimizra (6) pUtikarmika (3) svagRha-pASaMDImizra (7) aatmaarthkRt| (4) yAvadarthikamizra 1755.satta tti navari nemma, uggamadosA havaMti anne vi| saMjogA kAyavvA, sattahi bharaNehiM rasiNINaM / / yaha sAta kI saMkhyA nemma-upalakSaNa se kahI gaI hai| auddezika Adi doSa anya bhI ho sakate haiN| unake saMyogavikalpa karane cAhie ina sAtoM rasIniyoM-sauvIriNiyoM ke sAtha bhaMga karane caahie| 1756.jAvaiyA rasiNIo, tAvaiyA ceva hoti bharaNA vi| ___ auNApannaM bheyA, sayaggaso yAvi nneyvvaa|| jitanI rasIniyAM hotI haiM utanI hI saMkhyA meM bharaNa hote haiN| isa prakAra 747-49 bheda-vikalpa hue| isI prakAra saikar3oM bheda ho sakate haiN| 1757.mUlabharaNaM tu bIyA, tahiM chammAsA na kappae jaav| tinni diNA kaDDiyae, cAulaudae thaa''yaame| mUlabharaNa kA artha hai-prAsuka amlinI-sauvIriNI meM rAI Adi bIja muni ke lie prakSipta karanA, vaha chaha mahInoM taka grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| usameM se rAI Adi nikAla kara taMdula dhAvana aura avasrAvaNa prakSipta karane para vaha pUtikarma hone ke kAraNa tIna dina taka nahIM klptaa| 1758.emeva saghara-pAsaMDamIsa jAva kiiy-puui-attkdde| kaya kIyakaDe Thavie, taheva vatthAiNaM ghnnN|| isI prakAra AdhAkarmika kI bhAMti svagRhamizra, pASaMDamizra, yAvadarthikamizra, krItakRta, pUrtikarma tathA AtmArthakRta bharaNa ko jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra zramaNa ke lie niSpAdita vastra, krItakRta tathA sthApita vastra ke grahaNa saMbaMdhI niyama pAnaka kI taraha jAnanA caahie| 1759.jeNa asuddhA rasiNI, bharaNaM vubhayaM va tattha jaa''ruvnnaa| suddhubhaya lahUsitte, kammamajIve vi munnibhrnne|| jahAM rasinI azuddha ho athavA bharaNa azuddha ho athavA donoM azuddha ho vahAM AropaNA prAyazcitta vaktavya hai| yadi
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam donoM-rasinI aura bharaNa zuddha hoM, paraMtu zramaNa ke 1765.tata pAiyaM viyaM pi ya, vatthaM ekkekkagassa atttthaae| lie utsikta hoM, to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| muni ke pAunbhinnaM nikoriyaM ca jaM jattha vA kmi|| lie bharaNa, prAsuka hone para bhI, use AdhAkarma mAnanA upadhi viSayaka vidhicaahie| vastra ke tIna ghaTaka hote haiM tAnA (tata), bAnA (vitata), 1760.tinneva ya caugurugA, do lahugA guruga aMtimo suddho| aura pAI (pAyita) vastra eka-eka ke lie hotA hai| yahoM ___ emeva ya bharaNe vI, ekkekkIe u rsinniie|| caturbhaMgI kI gaI hai AdhAkarma, svagRhamizra tathA pASaMDamizra-ina tInoM meM 1. saMyata ke lie tata, vitata aura paayit| pratyeka ke cAra gurumAsa tathA yAvadarthika aura krItakRta ina 2. saMyata ke lie tata, pAyita aura svayaM ke lie do meM pratyeka ke cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| vitt| aMtima arthAt AtmArthakRta zuddha hai| isa prakAra eka-eka 3. saMyata ke lie tata, vitata aura svayaM ke lie rasinI viSayaka tathA bharaNa meM bhI jJAtavya hai| paayit| 1761.saMjayakaDe ya dese, apphAsuga phAsuge ya bharie a| 4. saMyata ke lie tata, svayaM ke lie vitata aura attakaDe vi ya Thavie, lahago ANAiNo cev|| paayit| kevala saMyatoM ke kiyA gayA AdhAkarma hotA hai| dezakRta isI prakAra svayaM ke lie tata ke bhI cAra bhaMga hote arthAt saMyata aura AtmArthakRta tathA aprAsuka yA prAsuka se haiN| donoM ke ATha bhaMga he| AThavAM bhaMga zuddha hai kyoMki bharaNa bhI AdhAkarma hai| AtmArthakRta parantu zramaNa ke lie tInoM (tata, vitata aura pAyita) svayaM ke lie haiM, isalie sthApita, vaha bhI grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| yadi liyA jAtA pAtra viSayaka do ghaTaka haiM-udbhinna aura utkiirnn| isake hai to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJA Adi ke bhaMga kA cAra bhaMga ye haiM-(1) saMyata ke lie udbhinna aura utkIrNa doSa AtA hai| (2) saMyata ke lie udbhinna aura AtmArtha utkIrNa (3) 1762.desakaDA majjhapadA, AdipadaM aMtimaM caM ptteyN| AtmArtha udbhinna saMyatArtha utkIrNa (4) donoM aatmaarth| yaha uggamakoDI va bhave, visohikoDI va jo deso|| ___bhaMga zuddha hai| 'yad vA kramate'.....krItakRta, sthApita Adi jo madhyapada svagRhamizra, pASaMDamizra, yAvadarthikamizra, vastra yA pAtra jahAM jo prAsaMgika ho vahAM usakA samyaga krItakRta, pUtikarma haiM, ve sAre dezakRta haiN| jo Adipada yojana kre| yahAM tanana, vitanana avizodhikoTi ke tathA arthAta AdhAkarma hai tathA jo aMtimapada arthAt AtmArthakRta pAvana vizodhikoTi kA hai-yaha AcArya kA mata hai| hai-ye pratyeka ekapakSaviSayaka haiN| jo dezaviSayaka hai-svagRha- jijJAsu kahatA hai-tanana aura vitanana vizodhikoTi ke haiM, mizra Adi doSa vaha udgamakoTi hotA hai athavA vizodhi- pAvana avizodhikoTi meM haiM, kyoMki vaha kanda Adi koTi hotA hai| jIvopaghAtaniSpanna hotA hai| sUrI kahate haiM-hama AdhAkarma meM 1763.jaM jIvajuyaM bharaNaM, tadaphAsuM phAsuyaM tu tdbhaavaa| jIvopaghAta hI mukhya nahIM mAnate, vahAM mukhyatA hai zramaNa ke taM pi ya ha hoi kamma, na kevalaM jiivghaaenn|| lie bnaanaa| jo jIvayukta bharaNa hai vaha aprAsuka hai jo jIvarahita bharaNa 1766.attaTThiyataMtUhiM, samaNaTTha tato u pAiya vuto a| hai vaha prAsuka hai| nirjIva bharaNa bhI yadi nizcitarUpa se kiM so na hoi kamma, phAsUNa vipajjio jo u|| saMyatArtha kiyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI AdhAkarma hai, kevala 1767.jai pajjaNaM tu kamma, itaramakammaM sa kappaU dhoo| jIvaghAta se niSpanna hI AdhAkarma nahIM hotaa| aha dhoo vina kappai, taNaNaM viNaNaM ca to kmm| 1764.samaNe ghara pAsaMDe, jAvaMtiya attaNo ya muttuunnN| apane lie niSpAdita taMtuoM se zramaNa ke lie jo vastra chaTTho natthi vikappo, ussiMcaNamo jytttthaae|| tata vitata-vyUta hai tathA prAsuka khalikA dravya ke saMbhAra se sauvIriNI se kAMjI ko bAhara nikAlanA utsikta kahalAtA pAyita hai, vaha kyA AdhAkarma nahIM hotA? hai| usake pAMca prakAra haiM-1. zramaNArtha, 2. svagRhayatimizra, yadi pAyana hI AdhAkarma hai aura itara-tanana, vitanana 3. yAvadarthikamizra, 4. pASaMDimizra 5. aatmaarthkRt| ina pAMcoM AdhAkarma nahIM hai to usa vastra ko dhonA to Apake kathana se ke atirikta chaThA vikalpa nahIM hai| gRhastha ne jo svayaM ke lie kalpatA hai? dhone para bhI vaha vastra nahIM klptaa| isakA utsiMcana kiyA hai, vahI liyA jA sakatA hai| tAtparyArtha hai ki tanana aura vitanana bhI AdhAkarma hai|
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 183 1768.coaga jiNakAlammi, 1773.ceiya AhAkammaM, uggamadosA ya seha itthiio| kiha pariharaNA jaheva annujaanne| nADaga saMphAsaNa taMtu khuDa niddhammakajjA y|| aigamaNammi ya pucchA, una utsavoM meM jAne para jo doSa hote haiM, ve ye haiM-caityoM nikkAraNa kAraNe lhugaa|| ke svarUpa kA varNana AdhAkarma, udgama Adi doSa, zaikSoM kA jijJAsu pUchatA hai yadi sau sAdhuoM vAle gacchoM meM pArzvasthoM ke pAsa gamana, strIdarzana se samuttha doSa, nATaka AdhAkarma Adi doSa hote haiM to phira tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM tathA saMsparzana se utthita doSa, tantu-kolika-jAla saMbaMdhI hajAroM sAdhu vAle gacchoM meM AdhAkarma Adi doSoM kA doSa, kSulla ke darzana se hone vAle doSa, nirdharmA-liMgiyoM ke pariharaNa kaise hotA thA? AcArya kahate haiM-jaise anuyAna- kAryoM se utthita doss| (yaha dvAragAthA hai| vivaraNa Age kI rathayAtrA meM Aja bhI ina doSoM kA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai| gAthAoM meN|) ziSya pUchatA hai kyA rathayAtrA meM praveza karanA cAhie yA 1774.sAhammiyANa aTThA, caubvihe liMgao jaha kuttuNbii| nahIM? AcArya kahate haiM-yadi binA prayojana atigamana-praveza maMgala-sAsaya-bhattIi jaM kayaM tattha aadeso|| karatA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura prayojanavaza caitya cAra prakAra ke haiM-sAdharmikacaitya, maMgalacaitya, praveza na karane para bhI caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| zAzvatacaitya aura bhkticaity| sAdharmikoM ke lie nirmitacaitya 1769.NhANA-'NujANamAisu, sAdharmikacaitya kahalAtA hai| sAdharmika ke do prakAra haiM-liMga jataMti jaha saMpayaM smosriyaa|| se tathA pravacana se| yahAM liMga se sAdharmika kA grahaNa kiyA sataso sahassaso vA, gayA hai| vaha jaise kuttumbii| kuTumbI arthAt atyadhika taha jiNakAle visohiNsu|| paricArakoM se parivRta tathA liNgdhaarii| gharoM meM maMgala ke snAtraparva, rathayAtrA Adi ke samaya Aja bhI saikar3oM, nimitta nirmita caitya-maMgalacaitya hotA hai| devaloka Adi meM hajAroM sAdhu ekatrita hote haiM aura ve AdhAkarma Adi doSoM hone vAlA zAzvata caitya tathA bhakti ke lie nirmita caitya kA zodhana karate haiM, vaise hI tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM bhI muni bhakticaitya kahalAtA hai| yahAM isI kA Adeza-adhikAra hai, una doSoM kA zodhana karate the| kyoMki isImeM anuyAna Adi mahotsava saMbhava hote haiN| 1770.paccakkheNa parAkkha, sAhijjai neva esa hiinnuvmaa| 1775.vArattagassa putto, paDimaM kAsI ya ceiyhrmmi| jaM purisajuge taie, bocchinno siddhimaggo u|| tattha ya thalI ahesI, sAhammiyaceiyaM taM tu|| pratyakSa upamAna vastu ke dvArA parokSa upameya vastu ko vArattapura meM abhayasena vAratta nAma kA maharSi rahatA thaa| siddha (samarthana) kiyA jAtA hai| yaha hIna upamA nahIM hai| tIna usake putra ne pitRbhakti se prabhAvita hokara eka caityagRha puruSa yugoM-mahAvIra, sudharmA aura jambU-taka siddhimArgagamana bnvaayaa| usameM rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA aura pAtra sahita hotA rhaa| tadanantara mokSamArga vyavacchinna ho gyaa| pitA kI mUrti sthApita kI aura vahAM eka sthalI-satrazAlA 1771.ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA hoi sNjmaa-'yaae| pravartita kii| vaha sAdharmika caitya thaa|' ___ evaM tA vaccaMte, dosA patte annegvihaa|| 1776.arahaMtapaiTThAe, mahurAnayarIe maMgalAI tu| niSkAraNa anuyAna arthAt rathayAtrA meM jAne se AjJAbhaMga gehesu caccaresu ya, channauIgAmaa su|| Adi doSa tathA AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA-donoM hote mathurA nagarI meM, nae ghara ke nirmANa meM pahale arhat kI haiN| isa prakAra mArga meM jAte hue bhI aneka doSa prApta hote haiN| pratimA kA pratiSThApana kiyA jAtA hai| yaha maMgala ke nimitta 1772.mahimAussuyabhUe, rIyAdI na visohe| hotA hai, anyathA vaha ghara gira jAtA hai-aisI kiMvadantI thii| tattha AyA ya kAyA ya, na suttaM neva pehnnaa|| isalie nagarI ke gharoM meM tathA caurAhoM para pratimA kI bhagavat mahimA ko dekhane kI utsukatA ke kAraNa IryA- pratiSThApanA hotI thii| mathurA nagarI se pratibaddha 96 grAmArdha samiti Adi kA pUrA zodhana nahIM hotaa| isase Atma- the| (uttarApatha meM grAmArdha kA artha hai-graam| yaha vahIM kI saMjJA virAdhanA aura zarIravirAdhanA hotI hai| tvarA ke kAraNa vaha na thii|)2 sUtra kA parAvartana kara sakatA hai aura na pratilekhanA hI kara 1777.niiyAiM suraloe, bhattikayAiM tu bhrhmaaiihiN| sakatA hai| nissA-'nissakayAI, jahiM Aeso cayasu nissN| 1. Avazyaka, yogasaMgraha niyukti gA. 1303 / 2. ihottarApathAnAM grAmasya grAmArddha iti sNjnyaa| (bR. pR. 524)
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 suraloka meM nitya arthAt zAzvatacaitya hote haiN| bharata Adi ke dvArA kRta caitya bhakticaitya kahalAte haiN| jahAM bhakticaitya se Adeza prakRta hai, vaha do prakAra kA hai- nizrAkRta aura anizrAkRta nizrAkRta arthAt saMghapratibaddha aura anizrAkRta arthAt gacchasAdhAraNa se bddh| nizrIkRta kA parihAra kara anizrAkRta kalpatA hai / 1778. jIvaM uddissa kaDaM, kammaM so vi ya jayA u sAhammI / so vi ya taie bhaMge, liMgAdINaM na sesesu // jIva ko uddiSTa kara jo kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI yadi jIva hai to jo sAdharmika hai vaha bhI sAdharmika liMga se athavA pravacana se sAdharmika kI mImAMsA meM tRtIya bhaMgavartI (liMga se aura pravacana se) sAdharmika hotA hai, zeSa bhaMgavartI nhiiN| 1779. saMvaTTameha- pupphA, satyanimittaM kayA jai jaINaM / na hu labbhA paDisindhuM kiM puNa paDimaTThamAracaM // zAstA tIrthaMkara ke nimitta devatAoM dvArA samavasaraNa meM kRta saMvartaka megha tathA puSpavRSTi muniyoM ke lie pratiSedha kA viSaya nahIM hotA hai, ve vahAM samavasaraNa meM baiThate haiM to phira ajIva pratimAoM ke lie kiyA huA AraMbha kaise pratiSiddha hogA ? 1780. titthayaranAma goyassa khayagrA avi ya dANi sAbhavvA / dhammaM kahei satthA, pUyaM vA sevaI taM tu // tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura gotrakarma ke kSaya ke lie dharma kA upadeza dete haiM tathA pUrvokta pUjA mahimA kA Asevana karate haiN| yaha unakA 'sAbhavva' - svabhAva hai / " 1781. khINakasAo arihA, kayakicco avi ya jIyamaNuyattI / paDisebaMto vi ao, avosavaM hoi taM pUyaM // arhat kSINakaSAya hote haiN| ve kRtakRtya aura jItakalpa kA anuvartana karate haiN| ve pUjA kA sevana karate bhI adoSI hote haiN| 2 1782. sAhammio na satthA, tassa kayaM teNa kappai jaINaM / jaM puNa paDimANa kayaM tassa kahA kA ajIvattA // tIrthakara kisI ke sAdharmika nahIM hote| isalie unake lie kRta muniyoM ke lie kalpatA hai| to phira ajIva pratimAoM ke lie kie hue kI bAta hI kyA ? 1. (ka) 'dANi' - vAkyAlaMkAra meM prayukta nipAta / (kha) sAbhavva-tti svo bhAvaH svabhAvaH....tassa bhAvaH svAbhAvyaM / bRhatkalpabhASyam 1783. ThAhamaThAI osaraNa maMDavA saMjaya dese vA / peDhI bhUmIkamme, nisevato aNumaI dosA // samavasaraNa meM aneka muni AyeMge-yaha socakara zrAvaka sthAyI athavA asthAyI maMDapa banAte haiN| ve bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-saMyatoM ke lie nirmita tathA dezataH nirmita - sAdhuoM ke lie tathA svayaM ke lie isI prakAra baiThane ke lie peDhIpIThikA kA nirmANa, bhUmIkarma - Ubar3a-khaMDa bhUmI ko samakaranA - ina sabakA sevana karane se anumati kA doSa lagatA hai| ye sadoSa haiN| 1784. Thaviyaga- saMchobhAdI, dusohayA hoMti uggame dosA / daTTu, baTTu iyare sehA tahiM gacche // vaMdijjaM 'saMchobha' Adi aise kula jinameM aneSaNIya bhakta pAna kI AzaMkA nahIM kI jA jAtI thI, ve kula saMyatoM ke lie bhaktapAna sthApita kara dete the / udgama doSa vahAM duHzodhya hote the / pArzvastha Adi muniyoM kI pUjA- vaMdanA karate hue logoM ko dekhakara zaikSa muni una pArzvastha muniyoM ke pAsa jAne ke icchuka ho jAte haiN| 1785. itthI viuvviyAo, bhuttA 'bhuttANa daTTu dosAu ! emeva nAdaijjA, savindhamA nacciya-pagIyA // vastra, alaMkAra Adi se vibhUSita striyoM ko dekhakara mukta- amukta muniyoM meM doSa udbhUta ho sakate haiN| isI prakAra nATakIya-nATyastriyoM ko savibhrama aura nRtya karate hue tathA gIta gAte hue dekhakara sunakara bhukta amukta Adi meM utpanna doSa hote haiN| 1786. thI - purisANa u phAse, gurugA lahugA saI ya saMghaTTe / AyA-saMgamadosA, obhAvaNa pacchakammAdI // samavasaraNa meM striyoM kA sparza hone para gurumAsa kA aura puruSoM kA sparza hone para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| smRti aura saMghaTTana hone para bhuktabhogiyoM ke kautuka hotA hai| isase AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai saMghaTana Adi se muniyoM kI apabhrAjanA aura pazcAtkarma hotA hai| 1787.lUyA koligajAlaga, kotthalakArIya uvari gehe ya / sADitamasArdite, lahugA gurugA abhattIe // caitya kA pramArjana na karane para pratimAoM para ye ho sakate haiM- makar3I, makar3I ke jAla, bhramarI ke ghara aadi| inako haTAne para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura haTAne (ga) udae jassa surA'sura-naravainivahehiM pUio loe / taM titthayaraM nAmaM, tassa vivAgo hu kevaliNo // (bRhatkarma. vi. gA. 149)
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka para bhakti nahIM hotii| usa sthiti meM cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1788.ghaTThAi iyarakhuDDe, daTuM oguMDiyA tahiM gcche| ukkuTTadhara-dhaNAIvavahArA ceva liNgiinnN|| 1789.chiMdaMtassa aNumaI, amilaMta achiMdao ya ukkhivnnaa| chiddANi ya pehaMtI, neva ya kajjesu saahijjN|| pArzvastha muniyoM ke kSullakoM ko ghRSTa-mRSTa (saje-saMvare hue) dekhakara saMvignakSullaka jo mele-kucele haiM, ve una kSullakoM ke pAsa cale jAte haiN| vahAM unake bIca paraspara utkRSTa ghara, dhana Adi viSayaka vyavahAra-vivAda hotA hai| aura vivAda ko nipaTAne ke lie saMvignoM ko bulAyA jAtA hai| yadi unake vivAda kA samAdhAna kiyA jAtA hai to samAdhAna dene vAle ko gRha, dhana Adi ke anumodana kA doSa lagatA hai| yadi ve paraspara nahIM milate aura vivAda kA anta nahIM AtA hai to sAdhuoM ko saMgha se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| ve sAdhuoM ke chidra dekhate haiN| ve sAdhuoM ke kArya meM sahAyaka nahIM hote| isalie rathayAtrA Adi meM binA prayojana nahIM jAnA caahie| 179..ceiyapUyA rAyAnimaMtaNaM sanni vAi khamaga khii| saMkiya patta pabhAvaNa, pavitti kajjAiM uddddaaho|| nimna kAraNoM se rathayAtrA Adi meM avazya jAnA cAhie- caityapUjA ke lie rAjA kA niyaMtraNa prApta hone para, koI zrAvaka pratiSThA Adi karAne kA icchuka ho, jahAM vAdI, kSapaka, dharmakathI kA Agamana hotA ho, sUtrArthagata zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie, pAtra vahAM yogya ziSya kI prApti ho sakatI hai, saMgha kI prabhAvanA hotI hai, AcArya Adi kI kuzalakSemavArtA vahAM prApta hotI hai, kula Adi ke kArya saMpAdita karane ke lie tathA uDDAha Adi ke nivAraNa ke lie| 1791.saddhAvuDDI ranno, pUyAe thirattaNaM pbhaavnnyaa| paDighAto ya aNatthe, atthA ya kayA havai titthe| koI rAjA rathayAtrA mahotsava karane kA icchuka hokara yatra-tatra nimaMtraNa bhejatA hai, usa nimaMtraNa para AnevAle muni rAjA kI zraddhA meM vRddhi karate haiN| caityapUjA se sthiratA aura tIrtha kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| jainazAsana ke pratyanIkoM kA pratighAta hotA hai| tIrtha ke prati AsthA paidA hotI hai| 1792.emeva ya sannINa vi, jiNANa paDimAsu pddhmptttthvnne| mA paravAI vigdhaM, karijja vAI ao visi|| isI prakAra jo zrAvaka pahalI bAra pratimA-pratiSThA karAne kA icchuka ho aura usameM munigaNa kI upasthiti hone para usakI zraddhA vRddhiMgata hotI hai| vahAM vAdI isalie praveza karatA hai ki prativAdI usameM vighna paidA na kara ske| 1793.navadhammANa thirattaM, pabhAvaNA sAsaNe ya bhumaanno| abhigacchaMti ya vidusA, aviggha pUyA ya seyaae|| naye zrAvakoM kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai| jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA aura bahumAna hotA hai| tatrastha vidvAn vyakti usa vAdI ko sunane Ate haiN| pUjA bhI vighnarahita saMpanna hotI hai aura vaha sabake zreyas ke lie hotI hai| 1794.AyAviMti tavassI, obhAvaNayA prppvaaiinnN| jai erisA vi mahima, uviti kAriMti saDDhA y|| samAgata tapasvI muni vividha tapasyAeM karate haiN| yaha dekhakara anya tIrthakoM ko apane-Apa meM laghutA kA anubhava hotA hai| zrAvaka socate haiM-aise-aise mahAn tapasvI bhI caityapUjA kI mahimA dekhane Ate haiM to ve zrAddha vizeSa zraddhAbhAva se pUjA Adi karAte haiN| 1795.Aya-parasamuttAro, titthavivaDDI ya hoi khyNte| annonnAbhigameNa ya, pUyA thirayA ya bhumaanno|| dharmakathI dvArA dharmakathA karane para sva aura para kA saMsAra sAgara se nistaraNa hotA hai| tIrtha kI vivRddhi hotI hai| anyAnyazrAvakoM kA avabodha se pUjA meM sthiratA aura bahumAna hotA hai| 1796.nissaMkiyaM ca kAhii, ubhae jaM saMkiyaM suyhrehiN| avvocchittikaraM vA, labbhihi pattaM dupkkhaao| vahAM Ane vAlA muni sUtra aura artha viSayaka zaMkAoM ko zrutadhara se samAdhAna prAsakara niHzaMkita ho jAtA hai| vahAM avyavacchittikAraka dvipakSa AdhRta-gRhasthapakSa athavA saMyatapakSa-ziSya kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 1797.jAi-kula-rUva-dhaNa-balasaMpannA iddddimNtnikkhNtaa| __ jayaNAjuttA ya jaI, samecca titthaM pbhaaviNti|| jAti, kula, rUpa, dhana tathA bala se saMpanna-aise rAjaputra Adi abhiniSkramaNa karane vAle tathA yatanAyukta muni vahAM Akara tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karane haiN| 1798.jo jeNa guNeNa'hio, jeNa viNA vA na sijjhae jNtu| so teNa tammi kajje, savvatthAmaM na haavei|| jo muni jisa guNa se adhika hai, atizAyI hai, jisake binA jo kArya siddha nahIM hotA, vaha usa kArya kI saMpannatA meM
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpabhASyam apanI zakti kA sarvathA gopana nahIM karatA, kintu pUrNa zakti lagAkara kArya saMpanna karatA hai| (prAvacanI dharmakathI, vAdI naimittikastapasvI c| jinavacanajJazca kaviH, pravacanamadabhAvayantyete) pravacanakAra, dharmakathA karanevAlA, vAda-vivAda meM nipuNa, naimittika, tapasvI, jinavANI kA marmajJa, tathA kavi-ye sAta vyakti pravacana-jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karate haiN| 1799.sAhammi-vAyagANaM, khema-sivANaM ca labbhii pvittiN| gacchihiti jahiM tAI, hohiMti na vA vi pucchai vaa|| vahAM jAne para dUradeza se samAgata sAdharmika muniyoM kI tathA vAcaka-AcArya kI gatividhiyoM kI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| kSema-ziva arthAt subhikSa-durbhikSa Adi kI avagati hotI hai| athavA jisa kSetra meM svayaM jAtA hai vahAM sAdharmikoM ko pUchakara kSema-ziva Adi ke viSaya meM jAna letA hai| 1800.kulamAdIkajjAI, sAhissaM liMgiNo ya saasissN| je logaviruddhAI, kareMti loguttarAI c|| vahAM jAkara maiM kula, gaNa Adi ke kAryoM ko saMpAdita kruuNgaa| jo liMgI-pArzvastha Adi muni lokaviruddha lokottara kArya kara rahe haiM, unako zikSA duuNgaa| 1801.eehiM kAraNehiM, puvvaM paDilehiUNa aigmnnN| addhANaniggayAdI, laggA suddhA jahA khmo|| ina kAraNoM se rathayAtrA Adi meM jAnA hai, yaha socakara jAne se pUrva vahAM kI pratyupekSA kara pazcAt atigamana karanA caahie| jo muni yAtrA meM prasthita haiM aura kisI kSetra meM apUrva utsava kA yoga prApta ho jAe to pUrva pratyupekSA ke binA bhI usa kSetra meM jAe aura azuddha bhakta-pAna grahaNa kA doSa ho jAne para bhI ve zuddha haiN| jaise-ksspk|' 1802.nAUNa ya aigamaNaM, gIe pesiMti pehiuM kjje| uvasaya bhikkhAyariyA, bAhiM ubbhaamgaadiiyaa|| 1803.sabbhAvika iyare vi ya, jANaMtI maMDavAiNo giiyaa| sehAdINa ya therA, vaMdaNajuttiM bahiM khe| caityapUjA Adi kArya utpanna hone para kSetra-pratyupekSA ke lie gItArtha muniyoM ko bhejA jAtA hai| unase kSetra-svarUpa kI jAnakArI prApta kara atigamana karanA caahie| pratyupekSA ke ye viSaya haiM mUlagAMva meM upAzraya hai yA nhiiN| vahAM bhikSAcarcA, vicArabhUmI kaisI hai| bAhya gAMva meM udbhrAmaka bhikSAcaryA hai yA nhiiN| gItArtha muni jAna jAte haiM ki maMDapoM kA nirmANa svAbhAvika hai athavA ye saMyatoM ke lie kie hue haiN| isa prakAra pratyupekSita kSetra kI jAnakArI prApta kara AcArya apane gaccha ke sAtha usa anuyAnakSetra meM jAte haiN| sthavira muni bAhara rahate hue bhI zaikSa muniyoM ko vaMdanayukti kA kathana karate haiM-pArzvastha muniyoM kI vaMdanAvidhi ke viSaya meM batAte haiN| jisase ki zaikSoM kA mana vipariNata na ho| 1804.nissakaDamanisse vA, vi ceie savvahiM thuI tinni| velaM ca ceiyANi ya, nAuM ekkikkiyA vA vi|| nizrAkRta (gacchapratibaddha) athavA anizrAkRta caitya meM, sarvatra tIna stutiyAM dI jAtI haiN| caitya adhika ho aura velA kA atikramaNa hotA ho to pratyeka caitya meM eka-eka stuti dI jA sakatI hai| 1805.nissakaDe ThAi gurU, kaivayasahieyarA vae vshi| jattha puNa anissakaDaM, pUriti tahiM smosrnnN|| nizrAkRta caitya meM AcArya kucheka pariNata ziSyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM aura AcArya kI AjJA se ve ziSya vahAM se vasati meM jA sakate haiM, binA AjJA nhiiN| jahAM anizrAkRta caitya ho, vahAM AcArya samavasaraNa pUrNa kara dharmakathA karate haiN| 1806.saMviggehi ya kahaNA, iyarehiM apaccao na ovsmo| pavvajjAbhimuhA vi ya, tesu vae sehamAdI vaa|| saMvigna muniyoM ko dharmakathA karanI cAhie kyoMki asaMvigna muniyoM ke prati vizvAsa nahIM hotA aura na unase upazama arthAt samyagdarzana Adi kI prApti hotI hai| pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke icchuka zaikSa una asaMvignoM ke prati AkRSTa ho jAte haiN| 1807.pUriti samosaraNaM, annAsai nissaceiesuM pi| iharA logaviruddhaM, saddhAbhaMgo ya saDDhANaM / / asaMvigna muniyoM ke na hone para nizrAkRta caityoM meM bhI samavasaraNa pUrA kara dharmadezanA dete haiM, anyathA lokApavAda hotA hai| isase zrAvakoM kA zraddhAbhaMga hotA hai| 1808.puvvavidvehiM samaM, hiMDatI tattha te pamANaM t| sAbhAviabhikkhAo, vidaMta'puvvA ya tthviyaadii| jo kSetra kI pratyupekSA ke lie pahale vahAM gae hue haiM, 1. eka tapasvI thaa| vaha zuddha bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA karatA huA nagarI meM ghUma rahA thaa| bahuta prayatna karane para bhI use bhakta-pAna kI prApti nahIM huii| itane meM usane dekhA ki eka zrAvikA vandanA kara bhakta-pAna grahaNa karane ke lie prArthanA kara rahI hai| muni ne pUrNa yatanApUrvaka, pUchatAcha kara bhakta-pAna grahaNa kiyaa| paraMtu yathArtha meM vaha zrAvikA nahIM thii| usane muni ko chalane ke lie hI zrAvikA kA rUpa banAyA thA aura AdhAkarmika AhAra-pAnI muni ko diyA thaa| isa sthiti meM bhI muni azuddha pariNAmoM vAlI dAtrI se gRhIta bhakta-pAna zundra hai| (piMDaniyukti 209,10,11)
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka unake sAtha bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghUmate hue, ve muni hI pramANabhUta hote haiN| kyoMki ve hI jAna sakate haiM ki yaha bhikSA svArthaniSpAdita hai-svayaM ke lie kI huI hai aura yaha apUrva bhikSA hai-saMyatoM ke lie sthApita hai| 1809.vaMdeNa iMti niti va, juva majjhe thera ithio tennN| ThaMti na ya nADaesuM, aha ThaMti na peha raagaadii|| strIsaMkula sthAnoM meM muni samUha meM jAte-Ate haiN| jo yuvA muni haiM unako madhya meM rakhA jAtA hai| jisa ora striyAM hotI haiM, usa ora sthavira rahate haiN| jahAM nATaka Adi hote haiM, vahAM ve nahIM tthhrte| yadi kAraNavaza vahAM rukanA par3atA hai to ve vahAM nartakI Adi kA rUpa nahIM dekhte| yadi dRSTi usa ora sahasA calI jAe to rAga Adi nahIM krte| 1810.sIleha maMkhaphalae, iyare coyaMti tNtumaadiisu| abhijoyaMti savittisu, aNicchi pheddNt'diisNtaa|| itara arthAt asaMvigna devkulik| unako ve sAdhu tantujAla-makar3I ke jAla Adi ko sApha karane ke lie prerita karate haiN| ve kahate hai-maMkhaphalaka kI bhAMti devakula kA parimArjana kro| ve devakulika savRttika hote haiN| ve sAdhu unakI nirbhartsanA karate haiN| yadi ve tantujAla Adi ko haTAnA na cAheM to kisI ke na dekhate hue svayaM muni unakA apanayana karate haiN| 1811.ujjalavese khuDDe, kariti uvvaTTaNAicokkhe a| na ya muccaMta'sahAe, diti maNunne ya aahaare|| ____ ve muni kSullaka muniyoM ko ujjvalaveSa dhAraNa karavAte haiM, udvartana Adi se unake zarIra ko sundara banA dete haiM, una kSullakoM ko ve ekAkI nahIM chor3ate aura unako manojJa AhAra Adi lAkara dete haiN| 1812.AturaciNNAI eyAI, jAI carai nNdio| sukkatteNehi jAvehi, eyaM diihaaulkkhnnN|| gAya ne vatsa se kahA-vatsa! isa naMdika (meSa) ko jo manojJa AhAra Adi diyA jA rahA hai, vaha sArA AturacIrNa hai arthAt maraNAsanna rogI ko die jAne vAle pathya-apathya AhAra kI bhAMti hai| isalie he vatsa! tU zuSka tRNoM se apane zarIra kA nirvAha kr| yaha dIrgha AyuSya kA lakSaNa hai|' isI prakAra ye jo asaMvignakSullaka manohara AhAra Adi se lAlita-pAlita ho rahe haiM yaha sArA nandika (meSa) ke lAlana-pAlana kI taraha hI hai|) 1813.na milaMti liMgikajje, acchaMti va meliyA udaasiinnaa| biMti ya nibbaMdhammi, karemu tivvaM khu bhe dNddN| ye liMgI-anyaliMgI muni apane gRha, dhana Adi ke 1.dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 66 / vivAdAspada kAryoM ke lie ekatra nahIM milate aura yadi milate haiM to udAsIna hI rahate haiN| paraspara bAtacIta kara vivAda ko nahIM nipttaate| ve Akara saMvigna muniyoM ko kahate haiM-hamAre vivAda kA samAdhAna kro| isa prakAra nirbandha karane para sAdhu kahate haiM-hama vivAda kA samAdhAna kara deMge, paraMtu Apake donoM pakSoM ko tIvra daMDa deNge| 1814.addhANaniggayAdI, thANuppAiyamahaM va souunn| gelanna-satthavasagA, mahANadI tattiyA vA vi|| mArga meM jAte hue sahasA usa gAMva ko prApta ho gae athavA sthAnautpAtikamaha-vahAM ke zrAvakoM ne koI apUrva utsavavizeSa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA athavA utsavavizeSa kI bAta sunakara yA kisI glAna muni kI sevA meM vyApta ho gae yA kisI sArtha ke paravaza hone ke kAraNa yA mArgagata mahAnadI A jAne para-ina kAraNoM se athavA inameM se kisI bhI kAraNa se kSetrapratyupekSakoM ko nahIM bhejA jaataa| ataH apratyupekSita kSetra meM praveza karanA bhI anucita nahIM hai| 1815.samaNunnA'sai anne, vi pucchiuM dANamAi vjjiNti| davvAI pehatA, jai laggaMtI taha vi suddhaa|| yadi usa kSetra meM pUrvapraviSTa samanojJa muni hoM to unake sAtha bhikSA ke lie jaae| vahAM samanojJa muni na hoM aura anya sAMbhogika muni hoM to unheM pUchakara dAnazrAddhakuloM ko chor3akara zeSa kuloM meM bhikSATana kre| zeSa kuloM meM dravyataH kSetrataH aura bhAvataH zuddha eSaNA kre| yadi vahAM sthApanA Adi doSa lagate haiM, phira bhI unakI eSaNA zuddha hai| 1816.purakammammi ya pucchA, kiM kassA''rovaNA ya prihrnnaa| eesiM tu payANaM, patteyaparUvaNaM vocch|| puraHkarma viSayaka pRcchA karanI caahie| puraHkarma kyA hai ? kisakA puraHkarma hotA hai? puraHkarma kI AropaNA kyA hai ? puraHkarma kA pariharaNa kaise kiyA jAtA hai?-ina cAroM padoM kI, pratyeka kI, maiM prarUpaNA kruuNgaa| 1817.jai jaM purato kIrai, evaM utttthaann-gmnnmaadiinni| hoti purekammaM te, emeva ya puvvakamme vi|| 1818.evaM phAsumaphAsuM, na vijjae na vi ya kAi sohI te| haMdi hu bahUNi purato, kIraMti kayANi puvvaM c|| jijJAsu kahatA hai-sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghara meM A ge| unake Age dAna dene ke lie uTanA, calanA-phiranA Adi karanA ye sAre puraHkarma hote haiN| isI prakAra puraHkarma ko
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 bRhatkalpabhASyam samajhanA caahie| isa saMdarbha meM bhI pUrvArthavAcaka puraH zabda hai| (5) anya puruSa, vaha dravya, usa paMkti meN| isakA tAtparya hai ki sAdhu ke Agamana se pUrva usake nimitta (6) anya puruSa, vaha dravya, anya paMkti meN| kie jAne vAle karma puraHkarma haiN| isa vidhi meM prAsuka- (7) anya puruSa, anya dravya, usa paMkti meN| aprAsuka nahIM jAnA jaataa| isakI zodhi-prAyazcitta bhI nahIM (8) anya puruSa anya dravya, anya paMkti meN| ho sktaa| bhaMte! bahuta sArI pravRttiyAM dAyaka pahale karatA 1824.kappai samesu taha sattamammi taiyammi chinnvaavaare| hai, dAyaka ne pahale bahuta pravRttiyAM kI haiM ye sArI pravRttiyAM attaTThiyammi dosuM, savvattha ya bhayasu kr-mtte|| puraHkarma ke aMtargata aayeNgii| ina vikalpoM meM se sama vikalpa arthAt dUsare, cauthe, chaThe 1819.kAmaM khalu purasaddo, paccakkha-parokkhato duhA hoi| tathA AThaveM vikalpa meM lenA kalpatA hai| sAtaveM vikalpa meM taha vi ya na purekammaM, purakammaM codaga! imaM tu|| bhI kalpatA hai, kyoMki puruSAntara se anya dravya diyA jA AcArya kahate haiM-puraH zabda pratyakSa aura parokSa-donoM rahA hai| tIsare vikalpa meM chinnavyApAra hone ke kAraNa artha detA hai, yaha anumata hai| phira bhI ve kriyAeM puraHkarma nahIM kalpatA hai| jaise sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie hAtha dhoe, vaha hotiiN| he vatsa! puraHkarma kI vyAkhyA yaha hai| yadi anya pravRtti meM laga jAtA hai to kalpatA hai| do 1820.hatthaM vA mattaM vA, puvviM sItodaeNa jaM dhove| vikalpoM-prathama aura paMcama meM yadi vaha dravya AtmArthita samaNavAe dAyA, purakammaM taM vijaannaahi|| hotA hai to vaha kalpatA hai| sarvatra arthAt AThoM vikalpoM meM zramaNa ko bhikSA se pUrva dAtA hAtha aura pAtra ko sacitta hasta aura mAtraka udakArdra ho to nahIM kalpatA, anyathA jala se dhotA hai, use puraHkarma jAnanA caahie| kalpatA hai| 1821.kassa tti purekammaM, jaiNo taM puNa pabhU sayaM kujjaa| 1825.accusiNa cikkaNe vA, kUre dhuviuM puNo puNo dei| ahavA pabhusaMdiTTho, so puNa suhi pesa baMdhU vaa|| AyamiUNaM puvvaM, daijja jaiNaM pddhmyaae|| yaha puraHkarma kisake hotA hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA dAtA jaba yaha dekhatA hai ki kUra atyuSNa tathA cikanA hai gayA hai ki yaha sAdhu ke lie hotA hai| vaha puraHkarma gRhasvAmI to vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhokara muni ko kara detA hai, taba svayaM karatA hai athavA gRhasvAmI dvArA saMdiSTa dUsarA koI puraHkarma hotA hai| athavA pahale Acamana kara, hasta yA pAtra karatA hai| gRhasvAmI dvArA saMdiSTa ke tIna prakAra haiM-suhRd, dhokara pahale sAdhuoM ko detA hai, phira dUsaroM ko parosatA hai dAsa-dAsI athavA mAtA, bhaginI aadi| taba bhI puraHkarma hotA hai| 1822.damae pamANapurise,jAe paMtIe tANa mottuunnN| 1826.dAUNa annadavvaM, koI dijjA puNo vi taM cev| so puriso taM va'nnaM, taM davvaM anno annaM vaa|| attaTTiya-saMkAmiyagahaNaM giiytthsNvigge|| dramaka-bhojana parosane ke lie niyukta karmakara, pramANa- paMkti meM dUsaroM ko anya dravya dekara usI aneSaNAkRta puruSa deyadravyasvAmI-inhoMne paMkti-bhojya meM puraHkarma kiyA dravya ko sAdhu ko detA hai, isa prakAra pUrva pravRtti ke chinna ho hai, usako chor3akara, ve anya paMkti meM cale jAte haiM aura ve jAne para, AtmArthita ho jAne para vaha dravya kalpatA hai| yadi pariNata hasta hoM to unase lenA kalpatA hai| vaha puruSa / aneSaNIya dravya bhI saMkrAmita ho jAne para usakA grahaNa usa paMkti meM athavA anya paMkti meM, vaha dravya athavA anya kalpatA hai| gItArtha ise grahaNa kara sakatA hai| grahaNa karane para dravya-pratyeka ke cAra-cAra vikalpa hote haiN| bhI vaha saMvigna hai| 1823.so taM tAe annAe biiao anna tIe do v'nne| 1827.gIyatthaggahaNeNaM, attaTThiyamAi giNhaI giito| emeva ya annaNa vi, bhaMgA khalu hoti cttaari|| saMviggaggahaNeNaM, taM giNhato vi sNviggo| aSTa bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra hai gItArtha muni ke grahaNa karane para yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki (1) vaha puruSa, vaha dravya aura usa paMkti meN| yaha AtmArthita dravya hai| saMkrAmita dravya ko bhI gItArtha hI (2) vaha puruSa, vaha dravya, anya paMkti meN| grahaNa kara sakatA hai| saMvigna ke grahaNa se yaha jJAta hotA hai (3) vaha puruSa, anya dravya, usa paMkti meN| ki AtmArthita Adi dravya lene vAlA gItArtha saMvigna hI hotA (4) vaha puruSa, anya dravya, anya paMkti meN| hai, asaMvigna nhiiN| isI prakAra anya puruSa ke AdhAra para bhI cAra vikalpa 1828.purato vi hu jaM dhoyaM, attaTThAe na taM purekmm| hote haiM taM udaullaM sasiNiddhagaM va sukkhe tahiM gahaNaM / /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka sAdhu ke samakSa bhI apane lie dhauta hasta yA pAtra bhI puraHkarma nahIM hotA, udakA aura sasnigdha hotA hai| sUkha jAne para unase lenA puraHkarma nahIM hotaa| 1829.tulle vi samAraMbhe, sukke gahaNekka ekka pddiseho| annattha chUDha tAviya, attaDhe hoi khippaM tu|| udakAI aura puraHkarma meM apkAya samAraMbha tulya hone para bhI eka-eka udakArdra meM zuSka hone para grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai, parantu eka-eka puraHkarma meM zuSka hone para bhI grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai| hAtha yA mAtraka ko apane sva ke lie prAsuka dravya meM DAla de athavA tApita kara de to zIghra hI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1830.cAummAsukkose, mAsiya majjhe ya paMcaga jhnne| purakamme udaulle, sasiNiddhA''rovaNA bhnniyaa|| udaka samAraMbha puraHkarma kA utkRSTa aparAdhapada hai, udakA madhyama tathA sasnigdha jaghanya aparAdhapada hai| utkRSTa meM prAyazcitta hai cAra laghumAsa, madhyama meM laghumAsa aura jaghanya meM pAMca raat-din| isa prakAra puraHkarma udakA aura sasnigdha kI AropaNa kahI gaI hai| 1831.pariharaNA vi ya duvihA, vihi-avihIe a hoi naayvvaa| paDhamillugassa savvaM, biiyassa ya tammi gcchmmi|| 1832.taiyassa jAvajIva, cauthassa ya taM na kappae dvvN| taddivasa egagahaNe, niyaTThagahaNe ya sttme|| pariharaNA bhI do prakAra kI jAnanI cAhie-vidhi pariharaNA aura avidhiprihrnnaa| avidhipariharaNA ke sAta prakAra haiM(1) pahale ke samasta dravya yAvajjIvana akalpanIya hotA hai| (2) dUsare ke usI gaccha meM yaavjjiivn| (3) tIsare ke usI eka ke sArA dravya akalpanIya hotA hai yaavjjiivn| (4) cauthe ke vaha dravya yaavjjiivn| (5) pAMcave ke usa dina saba drvy| (6) chaThe ke vaha dravya akalpanIya hotA hai| (7) sAtaveM meM nivRtta sAdhu ko pariNata hAtha se grahaNa kalpatA hai| 1833.paDhamo jAvajjIvaM, savvesiM saMjayANa svvaanni| davvANi nivAreI, bIo puNa tammi gcchmmi|| 1834.taio jAvajjIvaM, tassevegassa svvdvvaaii| vArei cauttho puNa, tassevegassa taM davvaM / / 1835.savvANi paMcamo tadiNaM tu tasseva chaTTho taM davvaM / sattamao niyaTTato, giNhai taM prinnykrmmi| pahalA kahatA hai-jisane jisake lie puraHkarma kiyA hai, donoM jaba taka jIvita haiM taba taka svagaccha-paragaccha ke sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie sAre dravyoM kA nivAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| dUsarA usI gaccha meM sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie yAvajjIvana sAre dravya kA nivAraNa karatA hai| tIsarA kahatA hai jisake lie puraHkarma kiyA usa akele ko sAre dravya akalpanIya hote haiN| cauthA kahatA hai vaha dravya akele usake lie pariharaNIya hai| pAMcavA kahatA hai-usake ghara meM eka dina taka sabhI dravya akalpanIya haiN| chaThA kahatA hai-vaha dravya usa dina na liyA jaae| sAtavAM kahatA hai-dAtA kA hAtha pariNata ho jAne para, bhikSA karake nivartamAna muni usase grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 1836.egassa purekamma, vattaM savve vi tattha vaariNti| _-davvassa ya dullabhatA, paricatto gilANao tehiN| jahAM eka sAdhu ke lie puraHkarma kiyA hai vahAM sabhI dravyoM kA vAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isase dravya kI durlabhatA ho jAne para una muniyoM dvArA glAna muni parityakta ho jAtA hai| 1837.jesiM esuvaeso, AyariyA tehi U priccttaa| khamagA pAhuNagA vi ya, suvvattamajANagA te u|| yaha upadeza una yathAcchaMdavAdiyoM ke lie hai kyoMki unakI isa pravRtti ke dvArA AcArya, kSapaka aura prAghUrNaka parityakta ho jAte haiN| unheM apane prAyogya durlabha dravya kI prApti nahIM hotii| ve yathAcchaMdavAdI spaSTarUpa se ajJaajAnakAra hote haiN| 1838.addhANaniggayAI, ubbhAmaga khamaga akkhare rikkhaa| maggaNa kahaNa paMrapara, suvvattamajANagA te vi|| jo muni adhvanirgata arthAt anyatra gae hue hoM, udbhrAmaka bahirgAma meM bhikSA ke lie gae hue hoM ve usa gRha meM praveza na kara deM jahAM puraHkarma kiyA gayA hai, isakI jAnakArI dene ke lie tatrastha muni eka kSapaka ko vahAM biThA dete haiN| kSapaka ke na hone para usa ghara kI dIvAra para ye akSara likha de-'isa ghara meM puraHkarma kiyA hai, koI yahAM se bhikSA na le|' ye akSara na likha sake to usa ghara kI dIvAra para rekhAeM khIMca de| usake abhAva meM sAdhuoM kI mArgaNA kara, ekatrita kara, unako usa ghara kI jAnakArI de| ve sAdhu bhI paramparA se anya sAdhuoM ko yaha bAta
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ batAeM-isa prakAra jo kahate haiM, karate haiM, ve spaSTarUpa se ajJa haiM-aisA AcArya kA kathana hai| 1839.unbhaamg-annubbhaamg-sgcch-prgcchjaannnntttthaae| acchai tahiyaM khamao, tassa'sai sa eva sNghaaddo|| 1840.jai egassa vi dosA, akkhara na u tAI savvato rikkhaa| jai phusaNa saMkadosA, hiMDaMtA ceva saahti|| udbhrAmaka bahirAma meM bhikSATana karane vAle, anudbhrAmaka-mUla grAma meM bhikSATana karane vAle, svagaccha tathA paragaccha ina saba sAdhuoM ko jAnakArI dene ke lie usa ghara ke Age eka kSapaka baiThA rahatA hai| kSapaka ke abhAva meM jo saMghATaka vahAM AtA hai, vaha baiTha jAtA hai| yadi usa saMghATaka meM se eka muni vahAM nahIM baiTha sakatA to dUsarA muni akelA vahAM baiThatA hai| yadi usa akele muni ke samakSa koI strIsamuttha doSa AtA hai to vaha puraHkarma sUcaka akSara usa ghara kI bhIMta para likha kara apane upAzraya meM calA jAtA hai| yadi una akSaroM ko likhane meM asamartha ho to sAdhujanasAMketikI rekhA kara de| usa rekhA kI sparzanA kI AzaMkA se doSa jAna par3e to ve hI muni bhikSATana karate hue anyAnya muniyoM ko btaaeN| 1841.esA avihI bhaNiyA, sattavihA khalu imA vihI hoi| tatthAI carimadue, attaTThiyamAi giiyss|| yaha sAta prakAra kI avidhipariharaNA batAI gaI hai| vidhipariharaNA isa prakAra hai| vaha ATha prakAra kI hai| usameM prathama aura aMtima ye do prakAra AtmArthita Adi hone para gItArtha kA grahaNa hotA hai| (spaSTArtha Age kI gAthA meM) 1842.egassa bIyagahaNe, pasajjaNA tattha hoi kbbtttthii| vAraNa laliyAsaNio, gaMtUNaM kamma hattha upphose|| ve ATha prakAra ye haiM-(1) eka dvArA kiye puraHkarma kA dUsare ke hAtha se grhnn| (2) prasajanA vahAM hotI hai| (3) klpsthikaa| (4) kAraNa llitaashnik| (5) jaakr| (6) krm| (7) hst| (8) upphos-utsprshn| (vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN)| 1843.egeNa samAraddhe, anno puNa jo tahiM sayaM dei| jaya'jANagA bhavaMtI, parihariyavvaM pyttenn|| kisI eka dAyaka ne puraHkarma kiyA, yadi dUsarA vyakti usa dravya ko svayaM detA hai aura yadi sAdhu ajJa hoM to ve prayatnapUrvaka usakA parihAra kare, na le| =bRhatkalpabhASyam 1844.samaNehiM abhaNaMto, gihibhaNio appaNo va chNdennN| mottu ajANaga mIse, giNhati u jANagA saahuu| dUsare vyakti ko zramaNoM ne kahIM kahA ki hameM vaha dravya do, paraMtu vaha anya gRhastha ke dvArA kahe jAne para athavA apane svayaM ke abhiprAya se vaha dravya detA hai to ajJa arthAta agItArtha athavA agItArtha mizra muniyoM ko chor3akara jJAyakagItArtha muni usa AtmArthita dravya ko grahaNa karatA hai| 1845.amhaThThasamAraddhe taddavvaNNeNa kiha Nu nihos| savisannAharaNeNaM, mujjai evaM ajaannto|| sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA huA vaha dravya yadi dUsarA detA hai to vaha nirdoSa kaise ho sakatA hai? yahAM viSayukta AhAra kA udAharaNa hai| kisI ke lie viSamizrita AhAra banAyA gayA, vaha svayaM dAtA na dekara, yadi koI dUsarA vyakti usa bhojana ko detA hai to kyA vaha sadoSa nahIM hogA? parantu agItArtha usameM mUr3ha ho jAtA hai| 1846.egeNa samAraddhe, anno puNa jo tahiM sayaM dei| jai jANagA u sAhU, paribhottuM je suhaM hoi|| eka ne puraHkarma kiyA aura dUsarA vyakti yadi svayaM usa dravya ko muni ko detA hai to jJAyaka hai, gItArtha muni hai, vaha usakA sukhapUrvaka paribhoga kara sakatA hai| 1847.gIyatthesu vi bhayaNA, anno annaM va teNa matteNaM / vippariNayammi kappai, sasiNichudaullu pddikutttthaa|| gItArtha muniyoM ke lie bhI bhajanA hai| anya puruSa athavA anya dravya ko puraHkarmakRta mAtraka se detA hai aura yadi vaha mAtraka apkAya Adi se vipariNata ho to kalpatA hai| dAyaka kA hAtha sasnigdha yA udakA ho to vaha bhikSA pratikRSTa hai, use lenA nahIM klptaa| 1848.taruNIu piDiyAo, kaMdappA jai kare purekmm| paDhama-biiyAsu mottuM, sese Avaja culhugaa|| kucha taruNa yuvatiyAM ekatrita huiiN| sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie Ate dekha kaMdarpa ke vazIbhUta hokara eka yuvati ne puraHkarma kiyaa| sAdhu bhikSA lie binA lauTane lgaa| taba dUsarI yuvati bolI-kucha tthhreN| maiM Apako bhikSA duuNgii| sAdhu ke punaH Ane para usane bhI puraHkarma kara diyaa| sAdhu ke nivartita hone para tIsarI yuvati yadi punaH Ane ke lie kahatI hai to jAnanA cAhie ki ye merA upahAsa kara rahI haiN| pahalI, dUsarI yuvati ko chor3akara zeSa yuvatiyAM yadi muni ko pratinivartana ke lie kahatI haiM aura muni yadi pratinivartana karatA hai to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1849.purakammammi kayammI, jai bhaNNai mA tuma imA deu| 1854.davveNa ya bhAveNa ya, caukkabhayaNA bhave purekmme| saMkApadaM va hojjA, lalitAsaNio va suvvttN| sAgariya bhAvapariNaya, taio bhAve ya kamme y|| puraHkarma kie jAne para yadi sAdhu dAtrI ko kahe ki 'tuma 1855.sunno cauttha bhaMgo, manjhillA doNNi vI pddikktttthaa| mata do, yaha degii|' dAtrI ke mana meM zaMkA ho sakatI hai| vaha saMpattIi vi asatI, gahaNapariNate purekmm| muni ko kahatI hai-tuma spaSTarUpa se lalitAzanika ho, dravya aura bhAva ke AdhAra para puraHkarma ke cAra vikalpa kyoMki tuma apanI iSTa dene vAlI ko cAhate ho| haiM-(1) dravyataH puraHkarma na bhaavtH| (2) bhAvataH puraHkarma, na 1850.gaMtUNa paDiniyatto, so vA anno va se tayaM dei| drvytH| (3) dravya aura bhAva donoM se purHkrm| (4) na annassa va digjihiI, parihariyavvaM pyttennN|| dravyataH aura na bhAvataH purHkrm| puraHkarma kara sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie udyukta dAtA ko sAgArika ke bhaya se puraHkarma lenA aura usakA pratiSiddha kara muni calA gyaa| dAtA ne socA, muni pratinivRtta pariSThApana kara denA, yaha dravyataH puraHkarma hai| 'maiM puraHkarma hone para maiM bhikSA duuNgaa| vaha dAtA athavA anya vyakti usa lUMgA'-isa bhAva se pariNata hokara yadi puraHkarma nahIM bhI dravya kI bhikSA detA hai to vaha bhikSA lenA nahIM klptaa| milatA, phira bhI vaha bhAvataH puraHkarma hai| tIsarA vikalpa dAtA socatA hai yaha muni bhikSA nahIM letA to maiM dUsare muni bhAvataH puraHkarma lenA hai| cauthA vikalpa zUnya hai| madhyavartI ko de duuNgaa| dUsare muni ko bhI usa bhikSA kA prayatnapUrvaka donoM bhaMga (dUsarA aura tIsarA) pratikuSTa haiM, pratiSindra haiN| parihAra karanA caahie| puraHkarma kI prApti na hone para bhI, usake grahaNa meM pariNata 1851.purakammammi kayammI, muni ke vaha puraHkarma hotA hai| paDisiddho jai bhaNijja annss| 1856.purakammammi kayammI jai giNhai jai ya tassa taM hoi| dAhaM ti paDiniyatte, evaM khu kammabaMdho, ciTThai loe va bNbhvho| tassa va annassa va na kppe|| puraHkarma karane para yadi grahaNa karatA hai athavA usake puraHkarma grahaNa karane kA pratiSedha karane para yadi dAtA grahaNa ke bhAva meM pariNata hotA hai to vaha tIsare bhaMga meM AtA kahatA hai-dUsare muni ko duuNgaa| vaha bhikSA pratinivRtta usa muni hai| taba dAyaka aura grAhaka ke karmabaMdha taTastha hI rahatA hai. ko athavA anya kisI muni ko grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| jaise laukika vyavahAra meM brAhmaNa kA vdh|' 1852.bhikkhayarassa'nnassa va, puThvaM dAUNa jai dae tss| 1857.saMpattIi vi asatI, kammaM saMpattio vi ya akmm| so dAyA taM velaM, parihariyavvo pyttennN|| evaM khu purekamma, ThavaNAmittaM tu coei|| puraHkarma kara sAdhu ko dene se pUrva anya bhikSAcaroM ko dvitIya bhaMga ke anusAra saMprApti na hone para bhI sAdhu dekara muni ko bhikSA de to usa velA kA prayatnapUrvaka parihAra ke puraHkarma hotA hai| yadi saMprApti hone para bhI pahale bhaMga kare, usa samaya na le| meM puraHkarma nahIM hotA to mana meM pratiSThita puraHkarma 1853.annassa va dAhAmI,aNNassa va saMjayassa na vi kppe| kevala sthApanAmAtra hotA hai| yaha sArA kathana apara vyakti ___ attaTThie va caragAiNaM ca dAhaM ti to kppe|| kA hai| yadi dAtA yaha saMkalpa kare ki maiM yaha bhikSA dUsare sAdhu 1858.iMdeNa baMbhavajjhAA, kayA u bhIo a tIe naasNto| ko dUMgA to vaha bhikSA sAdhu ko lenA nahIM klptaa| vaha yadi to kurukhetta paviTTho, sA vi bahi paDicchae taM tu|| apane lie athavA caraka Adi parivrAjakoM ke lie saMkalpita 1859.niggaya puNo vi giNhe, kurukhettaM eva saMjamo amh| karatA hai to usa bhikSA kA grahaNa kalpatA hai| jAhe tato nIi jIvo, gheppai to kmmbNdhennN|| 1. uDaMka RSi kI patnI rUpavatI thii| indra usameM Asakta hokara usake devatAoM ne usa brahmavadhyA ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara DAlA-eka sAtha samAgama kara jAne lgaa| RSi ne yaha dekhakara use zApa dete hue vibhAga striyoM ke RtukAla meM sthita ho gayA, dUsarA vibhAga pAnI meM kahA-tumane agamya kaSipatnI ke sAtha samAgama kiyA hai, isalie kAyikI (mUtra) kA visarjana karane vAle ke, tIsarA vibhAga brAhmaNa ke tumhAre lie brahmavadhyA upasthita huI hai| indra bhayabhIta hokara kurukSetra surApana meM aura cauthA vibhAga guru patnI ke sAtha samAgama karane vAle meM calA gyaa| vaha brahmavadhyA bhI kurukSetra ke AsapAsa ghUmane lgii| meN| vaha brahmavadhyA ina cAroM meM avasthita ho gii| indra devaloka meM indra usake bhaya se bAhara nahIM nikalatA thaa| indra ke binA indraloka calA gyaa| isI prakAra jisane puraHkarma kiyA usakA karmabaMdha doSa bhI sUnA ho gyaa| devatAoM ne indra ko indraloka meM Ane kI prArthanA kii| brahmavadhyA kI bhAMti vyartha ho gyaa| indra ne kahA-maiM yahAM se nikalUMgA to mujhe brahmavadhyA laga jaaegii| taba
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 AcArya kahate haiM-preraka! tumhAre dvArA prastuta indra ke dRSTAMta se hama apanA mata prastuta karate haiM indra ne brahmahatyA kii| usase bhayabhIta hokara vaha kurukSetra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| brahmahatyA bAhara sthita hokara indra kI pratIkSA karane lgii| usane socA-'yahAM se nikalane para maiM indra ko punaH grahaNa kara luuNgii|' isI prakAra hamArA bhI saMyama kurukSetra hai| jaba jIva saMyama se bAhara nikalatA hai taba vaha karmabaMdha se gRhIta ho jAtA hai| (vahAM se nirgata na hone para pahale aura cauthe bhaMga meM vaha gRhIta nahIM hotaa|) 1860.je je dosAyayaNA, te te sutte jiNehiM pddikutttthaa| te khalu aNAyaraMto, suddho iharA u bhiyvvo|| doSoM ke jo jo Ayatana haiM, vItarAga bhagavAn ne sUtroM meM unakA niSedha kiyA hai| jo una sthAnoM kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA vaha zuddha hai| jo inakA AcaraNa karatA hai usake vikalpa hai| 1861.kA bhayaNA jai kAraNi, jayaNAe akappa kiMci pddiseve| to suddho iharA puNa, na sujjhae dappao sevN|| vaha vikalpa kyA hai? jo kAraNavaza puraHkarma Adi kiMcid akalpya kI yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA hai vaha zuddha hai| jo darpa se ayatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA hai vaha zuddha nahIM hotaa| 1862.samaNunnAparisaMkI, avi ya pasaMgaM gihINa vaaritaa| giNhati asaDhabhAvA, suvisuddhaM esiyaM smnnaa|| samanujJAparizaMkI ve muni hote haiM-jo puraHkarma ke doSa se bhIta hokara usakA parihAra karate haiN| puraHkarma bhikSA lene para gRhastha ke punaH puraHkarma karane kA prasaMga AtA hai| ataH usakA nivAraNa karate hue, azaThabhAva ke kAraNa, suvizuddha eSaNIya kA grahaNa karate haiN| 1863.kiM uvaghAto hatthe, matte davve udAhu udgmmi| tinni vi ThANA suddhA, udagammi aNesaNA bhnniyaa|| ziSya prazna karatA hai-puraHkarma karane para kyA hAtha kA upadhAta aneSaNIyatA hotI hai athavA mAtraka kI athavA dravya kI athavA udaka kii| AcArya kahate haiM-tInoM sthAna arthAt hAtha, mAtraka aura dravya zuddha haiM, aneSaNIya nahIM haiN| kintu udaka meM aneSaNIyatA kahI gaI hai| 1864.jamhA tu hattha-mattehiM kappatI tehiM ceva taM dvvN| __ attaTThiya paribhuttaM, pariNata tamhA dgmnnesiN|| jo dravya AtmArthita hone para bhuktazeSa hai, apkAya ke bRhatkalpabhASyam pariNata ho jAne para usako unhIM hAtha aura pAtra se lenA kalpatA hai| ataH ve aneSaNIya nahIM haiN| kevala udaka hI aneSaNIya hai| 1865.kiM uvaghAto dhoe, ratte cokkhe suimmi va kymmi| attaTThiya-saMkAmiyagahaNaM giiytthsNvigge|| ziSya vastraviSayaka prazna karatA hai kyA muni ke lie vastra ko dhone, raMgane, ujjva la karane athavA zuci karane meM upaghAta-aneSaNIyatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-ina cAroM meM se kisI meM bhI upaghAta nahIM hai, kevala udaka meM upaghAta hai| vahI vastra yadi AtmArthita ho athavA saMkrAmita ho-dUsaroM ko de diyA gayA ho, use gItArtha yA saMvigna muni hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| 1866.gIyatthaggahaNeNaM, attaTThiyamAi giNhaI giito| saMviggaggahaNeNaM, taM giNhato vi sNviggo|| gItArtha dvArA grahaNa karanA yaha sUcita karatA hai ki AtmArthita athavA saMkrAmita vastra gItArtha grahaNa karatA hai, agItArtha nhiiN| saMvigna dvArA grahaNa karanA yaha sUcita karatA hai ki saMvigna-mokSAbhilASI hI use grahaNa karatA hai. asaMvigna nhiiN| 1867.emeva ya paribhutte, nave ya taMtuggae adhoymmi| upphusiUNaM dete, attaTThiya sevie gahaNaM / / jo vastra gRhI pahana letA hai vaha paribhukta kahalAtA hai| jo nayA hai, tantudgatamAtra hai-ye adhauta hoM, udaka ke kevala chIMTe die hue hoM, to unheM grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| ve yadi svayaM dvArA bhukta hoM to unakA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1868.saMsaTThamasaMsaTTe, ya sAvasese ya niravasese y| hatthe matte davve, suddhamasuddhe tigtttthaannaa|| saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa, sAvazeSa, niravazeSa-inase hasta, mAtraka aura dravya viSaya meM ATha bhaMga-vikalpa hote haiN| tIna bhaMga zuddha hote haiM aura zeSa ashuddh| ATha bhaMga ye haiM (1) saMsRSTa hasta, saMsRSTa mAtraka sAvazeSa drvy| (2) saMsRSTa hasta, saMsRSTa mAtraka niravazeSa drvy| (3) saMsRSTa hasta, asaMsRSTa mAtraka sAvazeSa drvy| (4) saMsRSTa hasta, asaMsRSTa mAtraka niravazeSa drvy| isI prakAra saMsRSTa hAtha se bhI cAra bhaMga hote haiN| 1869.paDhame bhaMge gahaNaM, sesesu ya jattha sAvasesaM tu| annesu u aggahaNaM, aleva-sukkhesu U ghnnN|| ina ATha vikalpoM meM pahalA bhaMga tInoM padoM se zuddha hone ke kAraNa usameM grahaNa karanA zuddha hai| zeSa bhaMgoM meM bhI jina meM dravya sAvazeSa hai, usameM grahaNa kalpatA hai| niravazeSa padayukta
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . pahalA uddezaka = bhaMgoM meM grahaNa nahIM klptaa| alepakRta tathA zuSka dravyoM se saMbaMdhita niravazeSa meM bhI grahaNa kalpatA hai| 1870.saggAme sauvasae, saggAme parauvassae cev| khettato annagAme, khettabahi sagaccha prgcche|| 1871.soUNa U gilANaM, ummaggaM gaccha paDivahaM vA vi| ___ maggAo vA maggaM, saMkamaI aannmaaiinni|| apane grAma meM, apane upAzraya meM, svagrAma ke anya ke upAzraya meM, svakSetra meM athavA grAmAntara meM bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAte samaya, kSetra ke bAhara jAte samaya ina sthAnoM meM rahate hue apane gaccha vAle athavA paragaccha vAle kisI muni ko 'glAna hai'-aisA sune aura sunakara bhI yadi muni unmArga se yA pratimArga se yA gRhIta mArga se anya mArga se saMkrAmita hokara jAtA hai to usa muni ke AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 1872.soUNa U gilANaM, paMthe gAme ya bhikkhvelaae| jai turiyaM nAgacchai, laggai garue sa cumaase| muni mArga meM jAte hue, nagara meM praveza karate hue athavA bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmate hue yadi 'amuka muni glAna hai' aisA sune to sabhI kArya chor3akara vaha glAna ke pAsa phuNce| yadi aisA nahIM karatA hai to use caturguru mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1873.jaha bhamara-mahuyarigaNA, nivataMtI kusumiyammi cuuyvnne| iya hoi nivaiavvaM, gelanne kiyvjddhennN|| jisa prakAra bhramaragaNa tathA madhukarIgaNa kusumita AmrakhaMDa meM makaraMda ke lobha se Ate haiM vaise hI muni bhI nirjarA lAbha kA AkAMkSI hokara mAyArahita ho glAna kI paricaryA ke lie tatkAla usake pAsa phuNce| 1874.suddhe saDDI icchakAre, asatta suhiya omANa luddhe y| aNuattaNA gilANe, cAlaNa saMkAmaNA ttto|| zuddha, zraddhI, icchAkAra, azakta, sukhita, apamAna, lubdha tathA anuvartanA, cAlanA, saMkrAmaNA-ye glAnaviSayaka kahane caahie| yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vyAkhyA aage| 1875.soUNa U gilANaM, jo uvayAreNa Agao suddho| jo u uvehaM kujjA, laggai gurue svitthaare| jo glAna ke viSaya meM sunakara upacAra se glAna ke pAsa A jAtA hai, vaha zuddha hai| jo upekSA karatA hai, vaha glAnAropaNA se yukta cAra gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| 1876.uvacarai ko Natinno, ahavA uvacAramittagaM ei| uvacarai va kajjatthI, pacchittaM vA visohei|| upacAra pada kI vyakhyA-jahAM glAna hai vahAM jAkara pUchatA he-ApameM kauna atinna arthAt glAna hai ? athavA upacAramAtralokopacAra nibhAne ke lie glAna ke pAsa jAtA hai athavA prayojanavaza glAna kI sevA karatA hai athavA glAna ke pAsa na jAne para prAyazcitta AegA, ataH prAyazcitta kI vizodhi ke lie vaha glAna ke pAsa jAtA hai| yaha sArA upacAra hai| 1877.soUNa U gilANaM, tUraMto Agao dvdvss| saMdisaha kiM karemI, kammi va aTThe niujjaami|| 1878.paDicarihAmi gilANaM, gelanne vAvaDANa vA kaah| titthANusajjaNA khalu, bhattI ya kayA havai evaM / / glAna kI sevA karane se mujhe mahAn nirjarA kA lAbha milegaa| aisA socane vAlA zraddhAvAna hotA hai| vaha glAna ke viSaya meM sunakara sAre kArya chor3akara, tvarita gati se zIghra hI glAna ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai aura vahAM ke upacArakoM se athavA AcArya se pUchatA hai-bhaMte ! mujhe Adeza deM ki maiM glAna ke viSaya meM kyA karUM? glAna se saMbaMdhita kisa prayojana meM Apa mujhe niyukta karanA cAheMge? maiM isI prayojana se yahAM AyA huuN| maiM glAna kI praticaryA kruuNgaa| athavA glAna kI sevA meM vyApta muniyoM kI vaiyAvRttya kruuNgaa| isa prakAra karane para tIrtha kI anuvartanA aura bhagavAn kI bhakti hotI hai| 1879.saMjogadiTThapADhI, teNuvaladdhA va dvvsNjogaa| satthaM va teNa'dhIyaM, vejjo vA so purA aasi|| glAna kI paricaryA ke lie jAne vAlA vaha muni saMyogadRSTapAThI-auSadhadravyoM ke mizraNa-yoga kA jJAtA ho, dravyasaMyogoM kA jJAna viziSTa vaidyakazAstroM ke jJAtA se prApta kiyA ho athavA caraka-suzruta Adi vaidyaka zAstra usane par3he hoN| athavA gRhasthAzrama meM vaha vaidya rahA huA ho, isalie vahAM ke vAstavya muni use visarjita na kreN| 1880.atthi ya se yogavAhI, gelannatigicchaNAe so kuslo| sIse vAvArettA, tegicchaM teNa kaayvvN|| yadi Agantuka muni ke gaccha meM yogavAhI muni haiM, vaha svayaM glAna kI cikitsA meM kuzala hai, to vaha ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha pauruSI ke kArya meM vyApta kara svayaM ko cikitsAkArya meM lagA de| 1881.dAUNaM vA gacchai, sIseNa va vAyaehi vA vaae| tattha'nnattha va kAle, sohie savvuhisai htte|| sUtra aura artha kI donoM pauruSiyoM ko saMpanna kara vaha glAna ke samIpa jAtA hai aura usakI cikitsA karatA hai|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam yadi glAna kA upAzraya dUra ho to sUtrapauruSI saMpanna kara zlAghA karanA duHkhaprada hotA hai, duSkara hotA hai| ataH binA arthapauruSI ziSya se dilAte haiN| yadi vaha pratizraya bahuta dUra bulAe maiM kaise jA sakatA huuN| ho to donoM pauruSiyAM ziSya se dilAte haiN| AgAr3hayogavAhI sthaviroM ne isa prasaMga meM maharddhika rAjA kA dRSTAMta diyA muni glAna vAle kSetra meM yA anyatra hoM to AcArya unheM kahate aura muni ko savistAra caturguru kI AropaNArUpa prAyazcitta haiM-Arya! kAla kA zodhana kro| ve yathAvat kAla grahaNa kara, diyaa| jitane dinoM kA kAlazodhana kiyA hai utane dinoM ke sthavira bole-jaise vaha brAhmaNa rAjA dvArA bulAe jAne kI uddezanakAloM ko AcArya usa glAna ke svastha ho jAne para pratIkSA meM milane vAle dhana se vaMcita raha gayA, vaise hI he use eka dina meM hI uddiSTa kara dete haiN| mune! tuma bhI abhyarthanA kI pratIkSA meM mahAna nirjarA lAbha se 1882.niggamaNe caubhaMgo, addhA savve vi niMti doNhaM pi| vaMcita ho jaaoge| bhikkha-vasahIi asatI, tassANumae ThavijjA u|| 1885.kiM kAhAmi varAo, ahaM khu omANakArao hohN| kSetra se nirgamana kI caturbhagI hai ___ evaM tattha bhaNaMte, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| 1 vAstavya muniyoM kA saMstaraNa hotA hai, AgaMtukoM kA maiM sarvathA varAka-azakta hUM to vahAM glAna-paricaryA meM nhiiN| jAkara kyA karUMgA? maiM vahAM jAkara avamAnAraka hI houuNgaa| 2. AgaMtuka muniyoM kA saMstaraNa hotA hai, vAstavya kA / isa prakAra sthaviroM ke sAmane jo kahatA hai, usako cAra nhiiN| gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3. donoM kA saMstaraNa nahIM hotaa| 1886.uvvatta-khela-saMthAra-jaggaNe pIsa-bhANadharaNe y| 4. donoM kA saMstaraNa hotA hai| tassa paDijaggayANa va, paDileheuM pi si astto|| saMstaraNa na hone kI sthiti meM vAstavya aura AgaMtuka sthavira kahate haiM-Arya! tuma aisA kyoM kahate haiN| kyA muniyoM meM se Adhe-Adhe nirgamana karate haiN| tRtIya bhaMga meM tuma glAna kA udvartana karanA, khelamalla ko bhasma se donoM ke Adhe-Adhe athavA sabhI nirgamana kara dete haiN| yaha bharanA, saMstAraka bichAnA, rAtrI meM jAgaraNa karanA, auSadha sArA nirgamana bhikSA tathA vasati ke abhAva meM jAnanA caahie| Adi pIsanA, bhojana-bhAjanoM ko dhAraNa karanA, glAna tathA vahAM glAna kI sannidhi meM glAna dvArA anumata muniyoM ko usake paricArakoM kI upadhi Adi kI pratyupekSA karanA kyA rakhanA caahie| tuma ye sAre kArya karane meM bhI azakta ho? 1883.abhaNito koi na icchai, patte therehiM houvaalNbho| 1887.suhiyA mo tti ya bhaNatI, diEto mahiDDIe, savittharArovaNaM kujjaa| acchaha vIsatthayA suhaM svve| 1884.bahuso pucchijjaMtA, icchAkAraM na te mama kriNti| evaM tattha bhaNate, paDimuMDaNA ya dukkhaM, dukkhaM ca salAhiuM appaa| pAyacchittaM bhave tivih|| koI muni binA kahe glAna kI vaiyAvRttya karane ke lie glAna kI paricaryA kA prasaMga Ane para yadi koI kahatA udyata nahIM hotaa| eka bAra kulasthavira, gaNasthavira yA hai-hama isa kSetra meM sukhapUrvaka raha rahe haiN| sabhI yahAM vizvasta saMghasthavira kisI kAraNavaza vahAM Ae aura usa muni ko hokara sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kreN| vahAM jAkara apane Apako upAlaMbha dete hue kahA-tuma pratyAsanna grAma meM glAna kI duHkhI kyoM karanA cAhate ho? jo isa prakAra kahatA hai praticaryA ke lie kyoM nahIM gae? usa muni ne kahA-maiMne usako tIna prakAra kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (yadi AcArya bAra-bAra vahAM ke sAdhuoM ko puuchaa| parantu unhoMne merA isa prakAra kahate haiM to unheM caturguru, upAdhyAya kahe to unheM icchAkAra nahIM kiyA-vaiyAvRttya kI merI icchA hote hue bhI caturladhu aura bhikSu kahe to mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai|) mujhe nahIM bulaayaa| dUsarI bAta hai ki maiM binA unake bulAe 1888.bhattAdisaMkileso, avassa amhe vi tattha na traamo| vahAM gayA, parantu unhoMne merI pratimuMDanA kara dI-mujhe kAhiMti kettiyANaM, teNaM ciya tesu addnnaa|| vaiyAvRttya karane kA niSedha kara ddaalaa| pratimuMDanA se mujhe mahad 1889.amhehiM tahiM gaehiM, omANaM uggamAiNo dosaa| duHkha hotA hai| 'maiM glAna kI jaisI vaiyAvRttya karatA hUM, vaisI evaM tattha bhaNate, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| vaiyAvRttya karanA dUsarA nahIM jAnatA'-isa prakAra AtmA kI glAna-paricaryA kI bAta sunakara kucha muni yaha kaheM ki 1. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 67
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = vahAM to aura aneka muni Ae hae hoNge| vahAM bhaktapAnI kA avazya hI saMkleza hogaa| hama bhI vahAM apanA nirvAha nahIM kara skeNge| vahAM ke vAstavya muni usa glAna ke kArya meM AkulIbhUta hokara AgaMtuka kitane muniyoM kA Atithya kara pAyeMge? hama bhI vahAM avamAna, udgama Adi doSoM ke bhAgI hoMge arthAt ye do vahAM hoNge| vahAM isa prakAra kahane vAloM ke cAra mAsa kA guruka prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1890 amhe mo nijjaraTThI, acchaha tubbhe vayaM se kaahaamo| atthi ya abhAviyA Ne, te vi ya NAhiti kaauunn| glAna vAle kSetra ko pracura anna-pAna, vAlA jAnakara kucheka lolupa saMta vahAM jAte haiM aura vahAM ke muniyoM ko kahate haiM hama nirjarArthI haiN| hama glAna kI vaiyAvRttya kreNge| isalie Apa usa vaiyAvRttya se nivRtta ho jaaeN| hamAre sAtha abhAvita zaikSa muni bhI haiN| ve bhI hameM vaiyAvRttya karate hue dekhakara, vaiyAvRttya karanA jaaneNge| 1891.evaM gilANalakkheNa saMThiyA pAhaNa tti ukkosN| maggaMtA camaDhiMtI, tesiM cArovaNA cuhaa|| ___ isa prakAra glAna ke miSa se vahAM saMsthita hokara prAghUrNaka rUpa meM jAnakara loga unheM utkRSTa bhakta-pAna dete haiN| ve anya-anya utkRSTa dravya kI mArgaNA karate hue vahAM rahate haiM aura usa kSetra ko bigAr3a dete haiN| aba glAna-prAyogya dravya milanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| una muniyoM ke ye cAra prakAra kI AropaNA prApta hotI hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhaavtH| 1892.phAsugamaphAsuge vA, acitta citte paritta'Nate y| asiNeha-siNehakae, aNahArA-''hAra lhu-gurugaa|| kSetra kI udvejanA ke kAraNa glAna prAyogya dravya kI prApti nahIM hotii| taba muni yadi prAsuka-eSaNIya athavA aprAsukaaneSaNIya bhakta-pAna kA athavA acitta, sacitta, parittavanaspati, anaMta vanaspati, asneha, sasneha, anAhAra, AhAra Adi bhakta-pAna ke lie avabhASaNa karatA hai yA rAtavAsI rakhatA hai, to vaha aneka guru-laghu prAyazcittoM kA bhAgI hotA hai| (prAsuka kI avabhASaNA Adi meM cAra laghuka, aprAsuka ke cAra guruka, acitta meM cAra laghu, sacitta meM cAra guruka, paritta meM cAra laghuka, ananta meM cAra guruka, asneha meM cAra laghuka, sasneha bhI cAra guruka, anAhAra meM cAra laghuka aura AhAra meM cAra guruka ye prAyazcitta Ate haiN|) yaha dravya niSpanna prAyazcitta hai| 1893.lundrassa'bbhaMtarato, cAummAsA havaMti ugghaataa| bahiyA ya aNugghAyA, davvAlaMbhe psjjnnyaa|| lolupatA ke vazIbhUta hokara jo kSetra ko uddhejita kara detA hai aura usa muni ko yadi kSetra ke abhyantara meM glAna prAyogya dravya nahIM milatA to usa muni ko cAra udaghAta arthAt cAra laghumAsa kA aura yadi kSetra ke bAhara bhI vaha dravya prApta nahIM hotA to use cAra anuddhAta arthAt gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yahAM glAna prAyogya dravya kI aprAti ke kAraNa 'pasajanA' arthAt prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI hai| 1894.khettabahi addhajoaNa, vuDDI duguNeNa jAva bttiisaa| caugurugAdI carimaM, khette kAle imaM hoi|| kSetra ke bAhara arddhayojana se AraMbha kara kSetra kI dugune parimANa se vRddhi battIsa yojana taka kre| inameM caturguru Adi prAyazcitta se carama arthAt pArAMcika taka prAyazcitta prApta ho jAtA hai| yaha kSetraviSayaka prAyazcitta hai| kAlaviSayaka prAyazcitta isa prakAra kA hai| 1895.aMto bahiM na labbhai, ThavaNA phAsuga mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| prakArAntara se kSetraviSayaka prAyazcitta jaba kSetra ke bhItara aura bAhara glAna-prAyogya dravya nahIM milatA taba prAsuka kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| isakA prAyazcitta hai cAra lghu| usase glAna kI anAgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai to cAra guru, mahatI duHkhAsikA ho to SaDalaghu, mUcrchA ho jAne para SaDguru, prANa kRcchra ho jAeM to cheda, ucchrAsa kucha ho jAe to mUla, mAraNAMtika samudghAta hone para anavasthApya aura glAna ke kAlagata ho jAne para paaraaNcik| 1896.paDhamaM rAi Thavite, gurugA biiyAdisattahiM carimaM / paritAvaNAi bhAve, appttiy-kuuvnnaaiiyaa|| kAlaviSayaka prAyazcitta-sthApanA kI pahalI rAta meM caturguru, dUsarI se sAtavIM rAtrI taka prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hote hote aMtima prAyazcitta pArAMcika taka bar3ha jAtA hai| paritApana Adi bhAva se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI hotA hai| paritApita hokara vaha glAna aprItika karatA hai, kUjana Adi karatA hai to caturguruka kA prAyazcitta hai| 1897.aMto bahiM na labbhai, paritAvaNa mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| jaba kSetra ke bhItara aura bAhara glAna-prAyogya dravya nahIM
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bahatkalpabhASyam milatA taba anAgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai| usakA prAyazcitta abhI akAla hai, velA hone para hama lA deNge| paraMtu yaha na kaheM hai cturlghu| AgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai to caturguru, mahatI ki hama nahIM deNge| duHkhAsikA ho to SaDalaghu, mUrchA hone para SaDguru, prANa 1902.tattheva annagAme, vutthaMtara'saMtharaMta jynnaae| kRcchra hone para cheda, ucchrAsa kucha hone para mUla, mAraNAMtika asaMtharaNesaNamAdI, channaM kaDajogi giiytthe| samudghAta hone para anavasthApya aura glAna ke kAlagata ho glAna-prAyogya dravya kI usI gAMva meM anveSaNA kre| vahAM jAne para paaraaNcik| prApta na hone para anya grAma meM usakI anuvartanA kre| yadi vaha 1898.aMto bahiM na labbhai, anyagrAma dUra ho to bIca vAle gAMva meM rAta rahakara dUsare dina saMthAraga mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| vaha le aae| yadi vaha aparyApta ho to yatanApUrvaka eSaNAdoSoM cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, ke AdhAra para paMcaka parihAni se glAna prAyogya dravya kI chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| gaveSaNA kre| pratidina yadi glAna prAyogya dravya lAnA par3e to ati udvejita kSetra ke bhItara aura bAhara glAna-prAyogya ___kRtayogI muni aprakaTarUpa se vaha le aae| saMstAraka nahIM milatA taba glAna ke anAgAr3ha paritApanA meM 1903.paDileha porusIo, vi akAuM maggaNA u sggaame| caturlaghu, AgAr3ha meM caturguru......zeSa yAvat pArAMcika taka khittaMto tadivasa, asai viNAse va tattha vse|| puurvvt| pratilekhanA karake sUtrArtha pauruSiyoM ko binA kie hI 1899.paritAva mahAdukkhe, bhucchAmucche ya kicchpaanngte| apane grAma meM glAna prAyogya dravya kI mArgaNA kre| vahAM na kicchussAse ya tahA, samughAe ceva kaalgte|| milane para kSetrAnta paragrAma meM jAkara mArgaNA kre| usa dravya pUrva gAthAoM meM paritApanapada tathA samudghAtapada nahIM haiN| ko lekara usI dina lauTa aae| yadi kSetra dUra ho aura usI isalie prastuta gAthA meM ve pada de die gae haiM-lolupatAvaza dina na AyA jA sake aura vaha vinAzI dravya ho to vahIM rahe koI muni kSetra ko udvejita kara detA hai, taba kSetra ke bhItara aura dUsare dina A jaae| yA bAhara glAna-prAyogya dravya nahIM miltaa| taba anAgAr3ha 1904.khittabahiyA va ANe, visohikoDiM vaticchito kaaddhe| paritApanA hotI hai| isameM caturlaghu, AgAr3ha paritApanA meM paidivasamalabbhaMte, kammaM samaicchio tthve| caturguru, mahatI sukhAsikA meM SaDalaghu, mUrchA meM SaDguru, kSetra ke bAhara se bhI glAna-prAyogya dravya le aae| isa kRcchra prANa meM cheda, kucha ucchrAsa meM mUla, mAraNAMtika prakAra jaba prAyazcitta ke anuloma se krItakRta, abhyAhRta samudghAta meM anavasthApya aura glAna ke prANAnta meM Adi vizodhikoTi ko vyatikrAMta kara dete haiM taba glAna ke paaraaNcik| lie auSadha kA kAr3hA svayaM kare yA dUsaroM se kraae| yadi 1900.aNuyattaNA gilANe, davvaTThA khalu taheva vijjtttthaa|| pratidina vaha prApta na ho aura AdhAkarma bhI samatikrAMta ho asatIi annao vA, ANeuM dohi vI kujjaa|| jAtA hai to zuddha-azuddha dravya kA utpAdana kara glAna ke lie dravya ke prayojana se jaise glAna kI anuvartanA kI use sthApita kara de| jAtI hai, vaise hI vaidya kI bhI anuvartanA karanI caahie| 1905.uvvaragassa u asatI, yadi svagrAma meM glAnaprAyogya dravya na ho aura vaidya kI cilimiNi ubhayaM ca taM jaha na paase| prApti na ho to dUsare grAma se bhI donoM kI anuvartanA karanI tassa'sai purANAdisu, caahie| ThaviMti tadivasa pddilehaa|| 1901.jAyaMte u apatthaM, bhaNaMti jAyAmo taM na labbhai nne| usa dravya kI sthApanA kisI apavaraka meM kre| apavaraka viNiyaTTaNA akAle, jA vela na baeNti una demo|| na ho to cilimili bAMdhakara aise sthAna meM rakheM jahAM se yadi glAna apathya dravya kI yAcanA kare taba use sAdhu glAna aura agItArtha muni use na dekha ske| yadi yaha bhI kahe-hama usakI yAcanA kara lA dete parantu kahIM bhI hameM usa zakya na ho to purANa arthAt pazcAtkRta Adi ke ghara meM use dravya kI prApti nahIM huii| athavA glAna ke Age pAtroM ko sthApita kare aura usakA pratidina' pratyupekSA kre| lekara jAe aura kucha kAla pazcAt vinivartanA-pratyAgamana 1906.phAsugamaphAsugeNa va, accittetara pritt'nntennN| kara kahe-hama gae the, parantu vaha dravya nahIM milaa| athavA AhAra-tahiNetara, siha iareNa vA karaNaM / / 1. taddivasa-tadivasaM nAma pratidinam / dezI zabda taddivasaM aNudiahe (dezI 5 / 8)
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka prAsuka-aprAsuka, sacitta-acitta, paritta-anaMta, AhAra- yadi isa prakAra karane para bhI roga upazAMta nahIM hotA hai anAhAra, taddivasaka-parivAsita, sasneha-asneha-ye glAna ke to vaidya ko puuche| vaidya ATha prakAra ke hote haiN| inameM do prakAra karaNa anujJAta haiN| ke vaidya Rddhirahita hote haiN| zeSa chaha prakAra ke vaidya Rddhi1907.vijja na ceva pucchaha, jANatA biMti tassa uvdeso| rahita aura Rddhisahita-donoM hote haiN| ____ daTTha-pilagAiesu va, ajANagA pucchae vijjN|| 1911.saMviggamasaMvigge, diTThatthe liMgi sAvae snnnnii| yadi glAna kahe-Apa vaidya ko na pUche, apane Apa assaNNi iDDi gairAgaI ya kusaleNa tegicchN|| paricaryA kreN| yadi sAdhu cikitsA meM kuzala hoM to ve kahate vaidya ke ATha prakAra haiM-1. saMvigna, 2. asaMvigna, haiM-hama jo kara rahe haiM vaha vaidya ke upadeza ke anusAra hI kara 3. liMgI, 4. zrAvaka, 5. saMjI, 6. asaMjJI-anabhigRhItarahe haiN| sarpa Adi dvArA daSTa, phor3e-phusI kI cikitsA ke mithyAdRSTi, 7. abhigRhItamithyAdRSTi, 8. prtiirthik| jAnakAra hoM to muni svayaM cikitsA kareM aura yadi jAnakara dRSTArtha kA artha hai-giitaarth| saMvigna, asaMvigna, liMgI, na hoM to vaidya ko puuche| zrAvaka tathA saMjJI-ye gItArtha bhI hote haiM aura agItArtha bhii| 1908.kiha uppanno gilANo, aTThama uNhodagAiyA vuddddii| zeSa tIna niyamataH agItArtha hI hote haiN| saMvigna-asaMvigna-ye ___kiMci bahu bhAgamaddhe, ome juttaM prihrNto|| RddhimAn nahIM hote| zeSa RddhimAn aura aRddhimAn-donoM ziSya ne AcArya se pUchA-glAna hone kA hetu kyA hai? hote haiN| gairAgai-RddhimAn vaidyoM kI gati-Agati meM mahAn AcArya kahate haiM-roga aura AtaMka se glAnatva utpanna hotA adhikaraNa hotA hai| sabhI vaidyoM ko chor3akara kuzala vaidya se hai| yadi jvara Adi roga ho to jaghanyataH aSTama-telA cikitsA karAnI caahie| karAnA caahie| roga se mukti pAne ke lie uSNodaka Adi 1912.saMviggetara liMgI, vai avai aNAgADha aagaaddhe| kI vRddhi karanI caahie| yadi rogI upavAsa karane meM samartha na parautthiya aTThamae, iDDI gairAgaI kusle|| ho to uSNa pAnI meM thor3e mardita athavA amardita cAvala DAla dUsare AcArya kI paraMparA ke anusAra ATha prakAra ke vaidya kara eka dina yA sAta dina taka dene caahie| phira 'kiMci' ye haiMarthAt ullaNa-uSNapAnI meM thor3A mIThA dahI DAlakara dUsare 1. saMvigna 5. avatI-aviratasamyagdRSTi saptAha taka yA dUsare dina denA caahie| phira 'bahU' arthAt 2. asaMvigna 6. anAgAr3ha-anabhigRhItadarzanI bahuta madhurolvaNa uSNapAnI meM DAlakara tIsare saptAha yA 7. AgAr3ha-abhigRhItamithyAdarzana tIsare dina denA caahie| tadanantara 'bhAgi'-cauthe saptAha meM yA 4. vratI 8. parayUthika-zAkya, parivrAjaka aadi| cauthe dina tIna bhAga madhurolvaNa aura do bhAga uSNa jala, Rddhi, gairAgai tathA kuzala-inakI vyAkhyA pUrva 'addhe'-pAMcave saptAha meM yA pAMcave dina AdhA bhAga zlokavat jAna lenI caahie| madhurolvaNa aura AdhA bhAga uSNajala, 'ome'-chaThe saptAha 1913.voccatthe caulahugA,agIyatthe cauro maas'nnugghaayaa| yA chaThe dina tIna bhAga madhurolvaNa aura eka bhAga uSNodaka, cauro ya aNugghAyA, akusale kusaleNa karaNaM tu|| "jutte'-sAtaveM saptAha yA sAtaveM dina thor3A uSNodaka aura saMvigna gItArtha vaidya ko chor3akara yadi asaMvigna sArA madhurolvaNa diyA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt avagAhima agItArtha vaidya se cikitsA karAtA hai-isa prakAra cikitsA Adi kA pUrA parihAra karatA hai| karAne meM vyatyaya karatA hai to usa caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta 1909.jAva na mukko tA aNasaNaM tu mukke vi U abhttttttho| AtA hai| gItArtha ko chor3akara agItArtha se cikitsA asahussa aTTha chaTuM, nAUNa ruyaM va jaM jogN|| karAne para tathA kuzala vaidya ko chor3akara akuzala vaidya se jaba taka jvara Adi se mukta nahIM hotA taba taka cikitsA karAne para cAra-cAra anudghAta mAsa kA prAyazcitta anazana-abhaktArtha kre| mukta hone para eka dina abhaktArtha kre| AtA hai| yadi vaha laMbe samaya taka abhaktArtha karane meM samartha na ho to eka 1914.coyagapucchA gamaNe, pamANa uvagaraNa sauNa vaavaare| bAra aSTama-telA yA SaSTha-belA kre| roga ko jAnakara, usake saMgAro ya gihINaM, uvaeso ceva tulaNA y|| upazamana ke lie jo yogya upAya ho vaha kre| ziSya kI pRcchA, gamana, pramANa, upakaraNa, zakuna, 1910.evaM pi kIramANe, vijja pucche atthaaymaannmmi| vyApAra, saMgAra-saMketa gRhasthoM ke upadeza aura tulnaa| vijjANa aTThagaM do, aNiDDi iDDI anniddddiyre|| (vistRta artha agalI gAthAoM meM)
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 1915. pAhuDiyati ya ego neyabvo jilANao u vijjagharaM / evaM tattha bhaNate, cAummAsA bhave gurugA // (ziSya pUchatA hai kyA glAna ko vaidya ke pAsa le jAnA cAhie athavA vaidya ko glAna ke pAsa lAnA cAhie ?) koI eka kahatA hai- vaidya ko glAna ke pAsa lAne para prAbhRtikA - denI hotI hai, isalie glAna ko hI vaidya ke ghara para le jAnA caahie| isa prakAra jo kahe use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| + 1916. raha- hatthi - jANa turae - aNuraMgAIhiM iMti kAyavaho / AsaNa maTTiya udae, kurukuya saghare u parajogo // vaidya ke lie kI jAne vAlI prAbhRtikA yaha hai- ratha, hAthI, yAna-zivikA Adi, azva, anuraMga gAr3I Adi - vaidya ina sAdhanoM se rogI muni ke pAsa AtA hai taba pRthvIkAya Adi kAyoM kA vadha hotA hai / vaidya ko baiThane ke lie Asana denA hotA hai| vaidya ke parAmarza se rogI ke zarIra para kurukucamiTTI kA lepa Adi karane para miTTI aura udaka ke jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai svagRha meM parayoga hotA hai arthAt paraprayoga se saba kucha ho jAtA hai, sAdhuoM ke koI adhikaraNa nahIM hotaa| 1917. liMgatthamAiyANaM, chaNhaM vejjANa gammaU mUlaM / saMviggamasaMvigge, uvassagaM ceva AjjA // liMgastha Adi chaha prakAra ke vaidyoM ke ghara para glAna ko le jAnA caahie| unheM upAzraya meM nahIM bulAnA cAhie / saMvigna aura asaMvigna-ina do prakAra ke vaidyoM ko upAzraya meM hI lAnA caahie| 1918. vAtA-''tavaparitAvaNa, mayapucchA suSNa kiM susANakuDI / saccaiva ya pAhuDiyA, uvassae phAsUyA sA u // rogI vaidya ke ghara le jAte samaya vAyu se, Atapa se paritApa kA anubhava karatA hai| rogI ko le jAte hue dekhakara loga pUchate haiM- 'kyA yaha mRta hai, jo isa prakAra le jA rahe ho?" rogI rAste meM mara gayA vaidha rogI ko mRta dekhakara kahatA hai- kyA merA ghara zmazAnakuTI hai jo mare hue ko yahAM lAe ho ? vaidya yaha socakara snAna Adi karatA hai ki maiMne zava kA sparza kiyA hai athavA gobara ke pAnI kA ghara meM chir3akAva karatA hai - isa sArI prAbhRtikA kA nimitta hotA hai| muni / upAzraya meM prAsuka pAnI Adi se vaha kI jAtI hai, isalie koI virAdhanA nahIM hotI / 1919.uggaha-dhAraNakusale, dakkhe pariNAma ya piyadhamme / tassANumae kAla desa a pesijjA // bRhatkalpabhASyam glAna ke nimitta vaidya ke pAsa bhejA jAne vAlA vyakti avagraha aura dhAraNAkuzala ho, dakSa, pariNAmaka, priyadharmA, kAlajJa aura dezajJa honA cAhie tathA vaha glAna athavA vaidya dvArA anumata honA caahie| 1920. eaguNaviSyamuLe, pesiMtassa cauro aNugdhAyA / yatheha ya gamaNaM, gurugA ya imehiM ThANehiM // jo uparokta guNoM se vipramukta ho, usako vaidya ke pAsa mejane para cAra anudghAta mAsa kA prAyazcita hai| vahAM gItArtha muniyoM ko jAnA caahie| nimnokta sthAnoM ke AcaraNa meM caturguruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ve ye haiM-1921. eka dugaM caukaM daMDo dUyA saheba nIhArI / kiNhe nIle maile, cola raya nisijja muhapattI // yadi vaidya ke pAsa eka muni ko bhejA jAtA hai to vaidya use yamadaMDa, do ko bhejA jAe to yamadUta aura yadi cAra ko bhejA jAtA hai to zava ko kaMdhA dene vAle mAnatA hai| itanoM ko bhejane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| upakaraNa jaise colapaTTaka, rajoharaNa, niSadyA, muMhapattI Adi kAle, nIle aura malina hoM aura unase glAna ko prAvRta kiyA jAe to caturguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1922. maila kucele abbhaMgiyallae sANa khujja vaDabhe ya kAsAyavattha uccUliyA va kanjaM na sAhati // zarIra aura vastroM se malina, jIrNa paridhAna vAlA vyakti, taila Adi se abhyaMgita zarIra vAlA, kutte kA vAmapArzva se dakSiNa pArzva meM jAnA, kubja aura vAmana vyakti kA sAmane milanA, kASAyavastravAle tathA bhasmalita zarIra vAloM kA sAmane milanA inase prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| 1923. naMdItUraM puNNassa daMsaNaM saMkha-paDahasado bhiMgAra chatta cAmara, evamAdI pasatthAI // naMdIsUrya (bAraha prakAra ke sUrya vAdyoM kA eka sAtha bajanA), pUrNakalaza kA darzana, zaMkha aura paTaha kA zabda sunAI denA, bhRMgAra, chatra cAmara Adi ye sAre prazasta hote haiN| 19,24. AvaDaNamAiesuM caurI mAsA hvNt'nnugdhaayaa| y| evaM tA vaccaMte, patte ya ime bhave dosA // prasthAna karate hue yadi Apatana - zira Adi kahIM TakarA jAtA hai ( gira par3anA yA skhalita ho jAnA, pIche se koI vastra khIMca kara pUchatA hai kahAM jA rahe ho?') Adi apazakunoM ke hone para bhI jo jAtA hai use cAra anudadhAta mAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / vaidya ke ghara jAkara ina doSoM kA parihAra karanA caahie|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 199 1925.sADa-'bbhaMgaNa-uvvalaNa meM bhojana Adi deM, anya velA meM nhiiN| glAna ke bhAva ke loya-chAru-kuruDe ya chiNd-bhiNdto| anukUla hI sAre kArya karane caahie| glAna ko aise sthAna meM suhaAsaNa rogavihiM, sthApita karanA cAhie jahAM usake indriyoM ke viSaya aniSTa uvaeso vA vi aagmnnN|| na ho| athavA dRpta Adi muniyoM ke lie pratiloma kriyA ghara meM yadi vaidya eka zATaka pahane hue ho, taila Adi se karanI caahie|' abhyaMgana karA rahA ho, udvartana kara rahA ho, ziro muMDana 1930.apaDihaNaMtA souM, kayajogA'laMbhi tassa kiM demo| Adi karA rahA ho, rAkha yA ukaraDI ke pAsa baiThA ho, kucha jahavibhavA tegicchA, jA laMbho tAva juuhti|| chedana, bhedana kara rahA ho usa samaya use kucha bhI nahIM pUchanA vaidya ke vacanoM ko sunakara unake anusAra auSadhi yA pathya caahie| jaba vaidya sukhAsana meM baiThA ho, vaidyazAstra par3ha rahA ho kI vyavasthA karanI caahie| yadi prayatna karane para bhI sArI athavA kisI kI cikitsA kara rahA ho athavA vaidya ke pUchane vastueM na mile to vaidya ko pUchanA cAhie ki hama glAna ko para batAe yA vaidya ko glAna ke samIpa le jaae| kyA deM? vaidyaka zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai-'yathAvibhavA 1926.pacchAkaDe ya sannI, daMsaNa'hAbhadda dANasaDDhe y| cikitsA'-dhana ke anusAra cikitsA hotI hai| jo kucha micchaddiTTi saMbaMdhie a paratitthie cev|| sahaja prApta ho muni use yAcita lAte haiN| pazcAtkRta muni-cAritra se bhraSTa hokara gRhavAsa ko 1931.niyaehiM osahehiM, koi bhaNejjA karema'haM kiriyN| pratipanna muni, saMjJI-aNuvratI, darzana-aviratasamyagdRSTi, tassa'ppaNo ya thAma, nAuM bhAvaM ca annumnnaa|| yathAbhadraka-samyakvarahita kintu nigraMthoM ke prati AdaravAna, glAna kA koI saMbaMdhI vaidya yaha kahatA hai-maiM apanI nijI dAnazrAddha-dAnaruci, mithyAdRSTi-anya sAdhu-saMnyAsI, auSadhiyoM se isakI cikitsA kruuNgaa| aisI sthiti meM glAna saMbaMdhI glAna ke parijana aura paratIrthika-inako saMketa dete soce ki kyA yaha vaidya merI auSadhiyoM kI pUrti karane meM hue kahanA cAhie-hama vaidya ke pAsa jA rahe haiN| Apa vahAM rheN| samartha hogA? kyA yaha merA utkramaNa karanA cAhatA hai athavA aura vaidya jo kahe use svIkAra kreN| maiM dhRti se balavAn hUM yA nahIM? ina sArI sthiti ko tolakara 1927.vAhi niyANa vikAraM, desaM kAlaM vayaM ca dhAtuM c| vaha usa cikitsA ko mAnya kre| AhAra aggi-dhiibala, samuI ca kahiMti jA jss|| 1932.jArisayaM gelannaM, jA ya avatthA u vaTTae tss| vedya ke pAsa pahuMca kara muni glAna kI vyAdhi, usakA addaTTaNa na sakkA, vottuM taM vaccimo ttth| kAraNa, vikAra, rogotpatti kA kAla, glAna kI avasthA, munigaNa! jisa prakAra ke glAna muni kA tumane varNana usameM kisa dhAtu kI utkaTatA hai, AhAra kaisA hai, isakI kiyA hai, usakI abhI jo avasthA hai, usako dekhe binA pAcaka agni isa prakAra kI hai, isakA dhRtibala aisA hai, kisI auSadhi kA nirdeza nahIM diyA jA sktaa| isalie hameM isakI prakRti yaha hai-glAna saMbaMdhI ye sArI bAteM vaidya ko vahAM calanA caahie| btaaeN| 1933.abbhuTThANe AsaNa, dAyaNa bhadde bhatI ya aahaaro| 1928.kalamodaNo ya khIraM, sasakkaraM tUliyAiyaM dvve| gilANassa ya AhAre, neyavvo aannupuvviie|| bhUmighareTTaga khette, kAle amugIi velaae|| vaidya ke pratizraya meM Ane para jisa vidhi kA AcaraNa 1929.icchANuloma bhAve,na ya tassa'hiyA jahiM bhave visyaa| kiyA jAtA hai usakI dvAra gAthA yaha hai-abhyutthAna, Asana, ahavaNa dittAdIsuM, paDilomA jA jahiM kiriyaa|| darzana, bhadra, bhRti, AhAra tathA vaidya kA vetana, glAna kA glAna Adi kI sArI bAteM sunakara vaidya kahatA hai isa AhAra-inakA vistAra kramazaH kahA jA rahA hai| glAna ko kalamodana tathA zarkarAyukta dUdha bhojana ke rUpa meM 1934.abbhuTThANe gurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo bhave dosaa| denA, tUlikA meM glAna ko sulAnA hai| ye sAre dravyasaMbaMdhI micchatta rAyamAdI, virAhaNA kula gaNe sNghe|| nirdeza haiN| kSetrasaMbaMdhI-isa glAna ko bhUmigRha meM athavA pakkI vaidya ke Ane para yadi AcArya uThate haiM to cAra IMToM ke ghara meM rkheN| kAlataH jaise-isa glAna ko amuka velA gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 1. jaise dRptacitta vAle muni kA unmAda apamAna Adi karane se zAMta ho jAtA hai| kSiptacitta vAle kI kSiptatA bhI apamAna se naSTa ho jAtI hai| yakSAviSTa vyakti kA yathAyogya sammAnanA aura apamAnanA se Aveza naSTa ho jAtA hai| (vR. pR. 562) 2. jUhaMti-dezIpadametad Anayanti ityrthH|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 =bRhatkalpabhASyam rAjA Adi mithyAtva ko prApta ho jAte haiM tathA vaha AcArya, pUrI kareMge' jo isa kathana kA pratiSedha karate haiM unako cAra kula, gaNa aura saMgha kI virAdhanA kara sakatA hai| gurukamAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 1935.aNabbhuTThANe gurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo bhave dosaa| yadi vahAM pazcAtkRta Adi na hoM aura vahAM yadi koI vaidya kA micchatta so va anno, gilaannmaadiiviraahnnyaa|| pratiSedha karatA hai ki 'hama Apako majjanAdi nahIM de pAeMge'yadi AcArya nahIM uThate haiM to cAra guruka kA usako bhI caturguruka aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| isase vaidya 1941.juttaM sayaM na dAuM, anne dite vi U nivaariNti| mithyAtva ko prApta ho sakatA hai tathA glAna Adi kI na karijja tassa kiriyaM, avappaogaM va se dijjaa| virAdhanA hotI hai| vaidya socatA hai-'ye muni niSkaMcana hai| ye yadi kucha bhI na 1936.gIyatthe ANayaNaM, puvviM udvittu hoi abhilaavo| deM to yaha yukta hai, kintu jo dUsare dete hoM, unako nivArita gilANassa dAvaNaM dhovaNaM ca cunnAigaMdhe y|| karanA upayukta nahIM hai|' isa prakAra vaha vaidya pradviSTa hokara vaidya ko lAne ke lie gItArtha muni jaaeN| vaidya ke Ane se usa glAna kI cikitsA nahIM karatA athavA vaha apaprayoga pUrva hI AcArya Asana se uThakara khar3e ho jaaeN| AcArya vaidya karatA hai, jisase glAna kI avasthA aura adhika kharAba ho se bAta kreN| vaidya ko dikhAne se pUrva glAna ke zarIra aura jAtI hai| upakaraNoM ko dhokara zucIbhUta kara, vahAM yadi durgaMdha ho to 1942.dAhAmo tti ya gurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo bhave dosaa| vahAM koI sugaMdhita cUrNa cAroM ora bikhera denA caahie| saMkA va sUyaehi, hiya naDhe teNae vA vi|| 1937. caupAdA tegicchA, ko bhesajjAI dAhiI tubbhN| yadi gRhasthoM ke abhAva meM sAdhu vaidya ko yaha kahe ki 'hama tahiyaM ca puvvapattA, bhaNaMti pcchaakddaad'mhe|| tumako saba kucha deMge' to sAdhuoM ko prAyazcitta svarUpa cikitsA catuSpAdA hotI hai-rogI, paricAraka, vaidya aura ___cAra gurumAsa aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| tathA kisI bhessj| vaidya rogI ke sAtha Ae vyaktiyoM ko pUchatA hai-tuma gRhastha kA hiraNya-suvarNa naSTa ho gayA yA usakA apaharaNa logoM meM se glAna ko yogya auSadhi kauna degA? taba vahAM kara liyA gayA ho to muniyoM para hI zaMkA hotI hai ki Ae hue pazcAtkRta Adi loga kahate haiM hama deNge| saMbhavataH inhoMne ne hI yaha liyA ho? athavA sUcaka1938.koI majjaNagavihiM, sayaNaM AhAra uvahi kevddie| ArakSika rAjA ke pAsa zikAyata karate haiM ki ye zramaNa gIyatthehi ya jayaNA, ajayaNa gurugA ya aannaaii|| cora haiM (kyoMki inhoMne vaidya ko svarNa Adi dene kA vAdA koI koI vaidya kahatA hai-maiM cikitsA karUMgA kintu kiyA hai|) mujhe majjanagavidhi-tailAbhyaMgaAdi prakriyApUrvaka snAna karane 1943.paDiseha ajayaNAe, dosA jayaNA imehiM tthaannehiN| kI suvidhA tathA mere lie zayana, bhojana, vastra tathA rupayoM bhikkhaNa iDDI biiyapada rahiya jaM bhANihisi juttN|| kI vyavasthA kauna karegA? pazcAtkRta vyakti yaha saba vaidya ko ayatanApUrvaka pratiSedha karane para cAra gurumAsa svIkAra kre| unake abhAva meM gItArtha yatanApUrvaka saba kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| ina sthAnoM svIkAra kara leN| yadi ayatanApUrvaka niSedha yA svIkAra se yatanA karanI caahie| ve vaidya se kahe-hama bhikSA karake kiyA jAtA hai to cAra gurukamAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA deNge| hama dhanavAnoM se lAkara deNge| apavAdapada meM hameM yadi AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| kabhI svarNa lAnA par3e to usameM se kucha deNge| 'rahita' arthAt 1939.eyassa nAma dAhiha, ko majjaNagAi dAhiI mjjhN| pazcAtkRta rahita hone para aise kahate haiM-vaidya tuma jo kahate te ceva NaM bhaNaMtI, jaM icchasi amhe taM svvN|| ho, usakI pUrti hama yathAzakti kareMge athavA jaise upayukta isI rogI ke nAmollekhapUrvaka jo-jo auSadhiyAM haiM, ve hogA vaisA kreNge|' sArI inheM deN| mujhe majjanavidhi kauna degA? taba ve pazcAtkRta 1944.ahiraNNaga ttha bhagavaM! sakkhI ThAveha je mamaM deti| Adi kahate haiM tuma jo cAhoge vaha hama saba deNge| dhaMtaM pi duddhakaMkhI, na labhai duddhaM adhennuuto|| 1940.jaM ettha amhe savvaM, paDisehe guruga dosa aannaadii| taba vaidya kaha sakatA hai-bhagavan ! Apa ahiraNyaka haiM, ___eesiM asaIe, paDisehe guruga aannaadii|| ataH Apa sAkSI kI sthApanA kareM, jisase maiM Apase na jo yaha kahate haiM ki 'hama ApakI sArI AvazyakatAeM milane para usase prApta kara skuu| koI vyakti atyaMta dugdha kA 1. keviDayA tti ruupkaaH| (vR. pR. 565) / 2. dhaMtaM-ti dezIvacanAt atishyen| (vR. pR. 566)
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AkAMkSI hone para bhI adhenu ke pAsa se kabhI dUdha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 1945. pacchAkaDAi jayaNA, dAvaNakajjeNa jA bhaNiya puvviM / saddhA vibhavaviSNA ti cciya icchaMtanA sakkhI // vaidya ke isa prakAra kahane para jo pahale pazcAtkRta dvArA vaidya ko majjana Adi dilAne ke viSaya kI yatanA kahI gaI hai vahI yahAM gaMtavya hai jo pazcAtkRta Adi zraddhA aura vibhava se vihIna haiM, ve yadi cAheM to sAkSI rUpa meM rakhe jA sakate haiN| 1946. paMcasayadANa- gahaNe, palAla khelANa chaDDaNaM va jahA / sahasaM va sayasahassaM, koDI rajjaM va amugaM vA // 1947. evaM tA gihavAse, AsI va havANi kiM bhaNIhAmo / jaM tubbha'mha ya juttaM taM uggADhammi kAhAmo // ( yadi ve sAkSI bananA na cAheM to koI pravrajita dhanI muni yaha kahe ) dekho, hama jaba gRhavAsa meM the taba jaise palAla aura zleSma ko pheMkA jAtA hai, vaise hI pAMca sau rupayoM kA dAna denA aura pAMca sau rupayoM kA arjana karanA hamAre lie sAdhAraNa kAma thA / isI prakAra hajAra, lAkha, karor3a, rAjya athavA amuka anirdiSTa saMkhyA taka dravya dAna denA aura kamAnA hamAre lie sAmAnya thA / gRhavAsa meM hamAre pAsa itanI vibhUti thii| aba hama akiMcana haiN| kyA kaheM ? phira bhI mlAna ke svastha ho jAne para tumhAre aura hamAre lie jo upayukta hogA, vaha hama kreNge| ( yaha svagrAma ke vaidya viSayaka yatanA hai| Age paragrAma se Ane vAle vaidya ke viSaya kI yatanA kahI jA rahI hai / ) 1948. pAhijje nANattaM, bAhiM tu bhaIe esa ceva gamo / pacchAkaDAiesuM, arahiya rahie u jo bhaNio // vaidya viSayaka pAtheya vaidya ko die jAne vAlA yAtrAvyaya, bhojanavyaya Adi, meM nAnAtva hotA hai, vizeSa hotA hai| bahir grAma se Ae hue vaidya ke lie vetana Adi kA yahI gama hai jo pazcAtkRta se rahita hone yA sahita hone se yukta kahA gayA hai| 1949. majjaNagAdicchaMte, bAhiM abhiMtare va aNusI / dhammakaha - vijja- maMte, nimitta tassa'TTa anno vA // grAmAntara se Ane vAlA vaidya yadi mArga meM snAna karanA cAhe yA sthAna para Akara snAna karanA cAhe to usakI vyavasthA ke pazcAta Adi vyakti kreN| ve na hoM to vaidya ko zikSA deM ki muni aisI vyavasthAeM kara nahIM skte| yadi na mAne to dharmakathA khe| usase bhI bAta na bane to vidyA, maMtra, nimitta se usako Avarjita karanA caahie| yadi vaha bhI na ho sake to kisI anya vyakti ko taMtra-maMtra ke dvArA vaza meM karake vaidya kI mAMge pUre kraae| 201 1950 taha se kahiMti jaha hoi saMjao sanni dANasaho vA / bahiyA u aNhAyaMte, kariMti khuDDA imaM aMto // muni dharmakathA kareM, jisase vaha vaidya muni zrAvaka, dAnazrAddha yA dAnazIlazrAvaka bne| aisA na ho to bAhara snAna kare, isa prakAra prayatna kre| yadi vaha snAna karane ke lie bAhara jAnA na cAhe to use yaha kahate hue pratizraya ke anta le jAe 1951. usiNe saMsaTTe vA, bhUmI-phalagAi bhikkha caDDAI / aNusaThThI dhammakahA, vijja-nimitte ya aMto bahiM / use uSNa, saMsRSTa (chAcha mizrita jala), athavA anya prAsuka jala snAna karane ke lie prastuta kare usake zayana kI vyavasthA bhUmI, phalaka para kare use bhojana mikSA meM prApta dravyoM se caDDa (kamaDhakamayapAtra) yA kAMsyapAtra meM kraae| yadi gAMvavaidya yA AgaMtukavaidha rupaye Adi mAMge to anuzAsana, dharmakathA, vidyA, nimitta Adi kA prayoga kre| 1952. telluvvaTTaNa NhAvaNa, khuDDA'sati vasabha annaliMgeNaM / paTTadugAdI bhUmI, aNicchi jA tUli pallaMke // - kSullaka muni usa vaidya kA tailAbhyaMgana tathA udvartana kara prAsuka pAnI se snAna kraae| yadi va na karA sakeM to gaNa ke vRSabha anyaliMgI - gRhastha Adi se vaidya ko snAna krvaae| yadi vaidya sonA cAhe to paTTaduga - saMstArakapaTTa aura uttarapaTTa donoM bichAkara use sulaae| yadi vaha isa prakAra sonA na cAhe to anyAnya prakAra kara use sulAe aura anta meM palyaMka aura gAdI para sonA cAhe to usakI vyavasthA kare / 1953. samudANiodaNo mattao va'NicchaMti vIsu tavaNA vA / evaM pa'NicchamANe, hoi alaMbhe imA jayaNA // bhikSA meM sAmudAyika odana prApta hotA hai usameM se pahale vaidya ko denA caahie| vaha na cAhe to pAtra ko badala kara anya pAtra meM kevala usake lie grahaNa karanA caahie| vaha bhI na cAhe to odana alaga aura vyaMjana alaga grahaNa kara denA caahie| vaha ThaMDA hai aisA kahakara vaha inkAra kare to use yatanApUrvaka tathA kara denA caahie| isa prakAra bhI na cAhe aura dravya na mile to yaha yatanA hai / 1954. tigavacchara tiga duga, egamaNege ya joNighAe a saMsaTTamasaMsaTTe, phAsuyamapphAsue jayaNA // tIna vArSika taMduka (tIna varSoM meM jinakI yonI dhvasta ho jAtI hai, ve dhAnya), tIna, do eka, aneka Adi varSoM se vidhvastayoni vAle dhAnya tathA jinakI yoni vidhvasta kara dI gaI ho vaise dhAnya tathA saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa prAsuka thA .
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 aprAsuka pAnaka yatanApUrvaka grahaNa kare (vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meM / ) 1955. vaktajINiticchaDaekachaDaNe vi hoi esa gamo / emeva joNighATa, tigAi hatareNa rahie vA // jo dhAnya tricchaTita hoM, do yA eka ghaTita ho vyutkrAntayonika ho, unheM grahaNa kre| yahI gama yonighAta viSayaka dhAnyoM ke prati hai| avyaktaliMga yA pazcAtkRta gRhasthoM se rahita hone para prAgukta yatanA kA anupAlana karanA caahie| 1956. puvvAutte avaculli culli sukkha ghaNa mjjhsir-mviche| puvvakaya asai dANe, ThavaNA liMge ya kallANe // una dhAnyoM ke upaskAra kI vidhi jo avacullI pahale se tapI huI hai, usa para dhAna kA upaskAra kare usake abhAva meM mUla cullI para yadi vaha pUrva tama na mile to usameM zuSka, saghana, azuSira tathA aviddha (ghuNoM dvArA akhAdita) - isa prakAra kA iMdhana, jo pramANopeta tathA pUrvakRta ho, use grahaNa kre| vaisA pramANopeta upalabdha na ho to svayaM unako vaisA kre| vaidya ko rupaye bhI dAna meM de / prazna hotA hai kaise ? zaikSa muni ne prabrajita hote samaya jo dhana rakhA thA, usakA dAna kre| liMga dhAraNa kara artha kA upArjana kare aura phira de jo paricAraka rahe haiM unako pAMca-pAMca kalyANaka de| 1957. hatthaddhamatta dAruga, nicchalliya aghuNiyA ahAkaDagA / asaI sayaMkaraNaM, aghaTTaNovakkhaDamahADaM // cullI meM DAle jAne vAle iMdhana kA parimANa - AdhA hAtha arthAt bAraha aMgula laMbA chAlarahita, ghuNoM se aviddha tathA yathAkRta honA caahie| yadi yathAkRta prApta na ho to svayaM usa prakAra kA iMdhana kre| odana Adi upaskRta ho jAne para adhajalI lakar3iyoM kA ghaTTana nahIM karanA caahie| ve agni ke jIva apanI AyuSka ke anusAra svayaM naSTa ho jaayeNge| 1958. kaMjiya-cAulaudae, usiNe saMsaTTametare ceva / vhANa - piyaNAipANaga, pAdAsai vAra daddarae // vaidya ke dvArA pAnI mAMge jAne para kAMjika athavA cAvaloM kA dhAvana athavA garma pAnI athavA saMsRSTapAnaka athavA saMjIva jala athavA kapuravAsita jala de use snAna, pAna Adi ke lie aisA jala de| vaha jala pahale hI pAtra meM bRhatkalpabhASyam sthApita kara denA cAhie aura usa pAtra ke mukha ko saghana kapar3e se bAMdha de| 1959. caTuga sarAva kaMsiya, taMbaka rayae suvanna mnnisele| bhottuM sa eva dhovai, aNicchi kiDhi khuDDa vasabhA vA // vaidya ko kamaDhaka athavA zarAva athavA kAMsya pAtra athavA tAmra yA cAMdI yA svarNa athavA maNi zailamaya bhAjana meM bhojana kraae| vaidya svayaM usa bhAjana ko dhotA hai| yadi vaha dhonA na cAhe to sthavirA zrAvikA yA kSullaka muni yA vRSabha muni use dhoe| 1960. pUyANi vi maggaha, jaha vijjo Aurassa bhogii| taha vijje paDikammaM, kariMti vasabhA vi mukkhaTTA // jaise bhogArthI vaidya rogI ke mavAda Adi kA apanayana karatA hai, vaise hI mokSArthI vRSabha bhI vaidha kA parikarma karatA hai| 1961.teicchiyassa icchAnulomagaM jo na kujja saha lAbhe / assaMjamassa bhIto, alasa pamAdI va gurugA se // (ziSya ne pUchA- asaMyamI vaidya kA vaiyAvRttya saMyamI muni kyoM kareM ?) cikitsA se lAbha hone para bhI jo cikitsaka kI icchA 'ke anukUla asaMyama se bhIta hokara yA Alasya yA pramAdavaza pratikarma nahIM karatA use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1962.logaviruddhaM dupparicao u kayapaDikiI jiNANA ya / ataraMtakAraNete, tadaTTha te ceva vijjammi // glAna kA vaiyAvRtya karane ke ye kAraNa hai-glAna kA vaiyAvRttya na karane para vaha pravRtti lokaviruddha mAnI jAtI haiM, glAna ke sAtha kA saMbaMdha aparityAjya hotA hai, usakI vaiyAvRttya karane para pratyupakAra karane jaisA hotA hai, aura jinezvaradeva kI AjJA kA pAlana karane jaisA hotA hai| ye hI kAraNa vaica ke vaiyAvRtya karane ke pakSa meM hai| 1963. eseva gilANammi vi, gamo u khalu hoi majjaNAIo / saviseso kAyabvo, liMgavivegeNa parihINo // majjana Adi kA yahI gama-prakAra glAna ke viSaya meM hotA hai / savizeSa arthAt bhakti- bahumAna Adi vizeSa se sahita vaha liMgaviveka se rahita rUpa se sArA karanA caahie| 1964. ko vocchii gelane, duvihaM aNuattaNaM niravasesaM / jaha jAyai so niruo, taha kujjA esa saMkhevo // roga hone para jo do prakAra kI anuvarttanA hai-- glAnaviSayaka tathA vaidyaviSayaka- usakI saMpUrNa avagati kauna degA ? kyoMki vaha bahuta vistRta hai isalie glAna jisa vidhi se nIroga ho, usa vidhi ko apnaae| yaha saMkSepa kathana hai|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 1965. AgaMtu pauNa jAyaNa, dhammAvaNa tattha kaiyadiTThato / pAsAde kUvAdI, vatthukkuruDe tahA ohii| glAna muni ke svastha ho jAne para AgaMtuka (dUsare gAMva se AyA huA) vaidya yadi dakSiNA mAMge to use yaha kahe hama nirdhana haiN| hamArA yaha dharma ApaNa hai-dharma ke vyavaharaNa kA haTTa hai, yahAM dhana nahIM, dharma kA upadeza hI milatA hai| usako krayika kA dRSTAMta kahe- 'eka grAhaka gaMdhI (gaMdha dravyoM kA vyApArI) kI dukAna para jAkara rupayoM se kucha gaMdhadravya khriide| kAlAntara meM vaha usI dukAna para gayA aura madya kharIdanA caahaa| dukAnadAra ne kahA- 'merI dukAna para gaMdhadravya hI milate haiM, madya nhiiN|' isI prakAra hamAre yahAM dharma kI bAta hI milatI hai, dhana nahIM itane para bhI vaidha na mAne to use prAsAda, kUpa Adi athavA vAstUtkuruTa (khaMDahara ) Adi meM gar3e hue nidhAna ko avadhijJAnI Adi jJAnI puruSoM se jAnakara, vahAM se dhana lAkara de| 1966. vatthavva pauNa jAyaNa, dhammAdANaM puNo aNicchaMte / sa cceva hoi jayaNA, rahie pAsAyamAIyA // glAna ke svastha ho jAne para yadi vAstavya (usI gAMva kA) vaidya bhI dakSiNA kI yAcanA kare to use bhI dharma rUpI dhana hI dene kI bAta khe| bAra-bAra kahane para bhI vaha na mAne to use pazcAtkRta vyaktiyoM se dhana dilaae| unake na hone para pUrva zlokokta prAsAda Adi se dravya prAptakara use de / 1967. uvahimmi paDagasAGaga, saMvaraNaM vA vi atthuraNagaM vA / dugabhedAdAhiMDaNa'NusaTThi paraliMga haMsAI // ( vAstavya aura AgaMtuka - donoM prakAra ke vaidya vastroM kI yAcanA kareM to usakI vidhi yaha hai - ) upakaraNoM meM paTazATaka pahanane kA vastra, saMvaraNa- zarIra DhaMkane kA vastra AstaraNa - bichAne kA vastra-vaidya inakI yAcanA kare to use apanI nirguNatA kI bAta kahe vaha na mAne to do sAdhuoM ke sAtha ghUmakara una vastroM kI prApti kre| yadi prApta na ho to anuziSTi-dharmakathA Adi se smjhaae| vaha na samajhe to paraliMga dhAraNa kara haMsa Adi ke prayoga se una vastroM kA utpAdana kara vaidya ko de / 1968. biiyapade kAlagae, desudvANe va bohigAIsu / asivAI asaIi va vavahAra'pamANa adasAI // dvitIyapada meM glAna ke athavA vaidya ke kAlagata ho jAne para vastra Adi na de| athavA deza ke ujar3a jAne para, mleccha Adi kA AtaMka hone para aziva, durbhikSa Adi hone para, 203 vastroM kA abhAva hone para vaidya ko vastra na ve vaha vaidya yadi usake lie nyAyAlaya meM jAe to use jIta le| athavA nyAyAlaya se vastra dene kA Adeza ho to pramANahIna yA binA kinArI ke vastra use dene kA prayatna kre| 1969. kavagamAvI taMbe, ruppe pIte taheva kevaDie / hiMDaNa aNusadvAdI, pRhayaliMge tiviha bhedo // vaidya yadi rupaye Adi mAMge to usakI vidhi yaha hai-taba muni kaur3iyoM ke sikke, tAMbe, cAMdI yA svarNa ke sikke athavA 'ketara' nAma kA nANaka kI yAcanA se prApta kara use de| inako prApta karane ke lie do sAdhuoM ke samUha meM ghuume| prApta na hone para vaidya ko anuziSTi-dharma kathA se samajhAe / na samajhane para usa kSetra meM jo arcita liMga ho, use dhAraNa kara arthajAta kA utpAdana kre| liMga ke tIna prakAra haiM- svaliMga, gRhIliMga tathA kuliMga / / 1970. vizyapade kAlagae, desudvANe va bohiyAdIsu asivAdI asaIi va, vavahAra'hiraNNagA samaNA // apavAdapada meM glAna yA vaidya ke kAlagata ho jAne para, bodhika Adi ke bhaya se deza ke ujar3a jAne para, aziva Adi ke kAraNa arthajAta sarvathA aprApta hone para vaidya ko arthajAta na de| vaidya yadi usake lie vyavahAra kare-nyAyAlaya maiM jAe to kahe zramaNa sarvathA ahiraNyaka hote haiM, yaha sarvatra vidita hai| 1971.pauNammi ya pacchittaM dijjai kallANagaM duvehaM pi / vUDhe pAyacchite, pavisaMtI maMDaliM do vi|| glAna ke nIroga ho jAne para glAna aura praticAraka donoM ko 'kalyANaka' kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| (glAna ko pAMca kalyANaka aura praticAraka ko eka kalyANaka) prAyazcitta ko vahana kara lene ke pazcAt donoM-glAna aura praticAraka muniyoM kI bhojana Adi maMDalI meM praveza pA sakate haiN| 1972. aNuyattaNA u esA, davve vijje va vanniyA duvihA itto cAlaNadAraM, vucchaM saMkAmaNaM cubhao // glAna ke prAyogya dravyaviSayaka tathA vaidyaviSayaka ina do prakAra kI anuvarttanA kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba Age cAlanAdvAra aura saMkramaNadvAra ko dravya aura vaidya ina do viSayoM meM khuuNgaa| 1973. vijjassa va davvassa va, aTThA icchaMte hoi ukkhevo / paMtho ya puvvadiTTo, Arakkhio puSvabhaNio u // yadi glAna vaidya ke lie yA auSadha Adi dravya ke lie 1. tAmramaya nANaka-kAkiNI dakSiNApatha meM, rUpyamaya nANaka dramma bhillamAle, suvarNamaya nANaka dInAra, pUrvadeza meM, ketara nAmaka nANaka pUrva deza meM / (vR. pR. 573, 574) www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 =bRhatkalpabhASyam grAmAntara jAnA cAhe to usakA utkSepa arthAt cAlanA karanI grAma meM le jAkara usakI samasta prayatnapUrvaka paricaryA karanI caahie| rAtrI meM jAnA ho to mArga kA nirIkSaNa pahale hI kara caahie| lenA caahie| tathA ArakSikoM ko pahale hI sUcita kara denA 1979.so nijjaI gilANo, aMtara sammelaNA ya sNchobho| caahie| (ki hama glAna ko lekara rAtrI meM gamana kreNge| Ama neUNa annagAma, savvapayatteNa kAyavvaM // cora Adi kI AzaMkA na kreN|) jo glAna nagara se grAma meM le jAyA jA rahA hai aura jo 1974.caupAyA tegicchA, glAna grAma se nagara kI ora A rahA hai, donoM kA bIca meM iha vinjA natthi na vi ya dvvaaiN| sammelana ho rahA ho to paraspara vaMdanA-vyavahAra kara donoM kA amugattha atthi donni vi, 'saMchobha-saMkrAmaNa karate haiM (nagaravAsI grAmINa glAna kA aura jai icchasi tattha vccaamo|| grAmINa loga nagara ke glAna kaa)| glAna ko anya grAma meM paricAraka glAna ko kahe-cikitsA catuSpAdA hotI hai| saMkramita kara usakI sarvaprayatnapUrvaka paricaryA karanI caahie| isa kSetra meM na vaidya hai aura na aussdhdrvy| amuka kSetra meM donoM 1980.jArisa davve icchaha, amhe muttUNa te na lbbhihih| haiN| yadi tuma cAho to vahAM cleN| __ iyare vi bhaNaMtevaM, niyattimo neha atrte|| 1975.kiM kAhii meM vijjo, bhattAi akArayaM ihaM mjhN| jaba donoM ora ke paricAraka milate haiM taba ve eka dUsare tubbhe vi kilesemi ya, amugattha mahaM haraha khippN|| se kahate haiM-nagaravAsI grAmavAsiyoM ko kahate haiM-glAna ke glAna paricArakoM ko uttara detA hai-Aryo! mere viSaya meM lie jaise tikta, kaTu Adi dravya Apa cAhate haiM, vaise vaidya kyA karegA? yahAM mere lie bhakta Adi akAraka haiN| maiM dravya hamAre binA Apako nahIM mileNge| grAmavAsI nagaraApa saba ko bhI usI kAraNa se kleza de rahA huuN| Apa mujhe vAsiyoM ko kahate haiM-glAna ke lie dUdha Adi dravya hamAre zIghra hI amuka kSetra meM le jAeM jahAM mere lie bhakta Adi binA Apako nahIM mileNge| taba donoM ora ke paricAraka kAraka ho| paraspara kahate haiM yadi aisA hai to hama nivartita hote 1976.sANuppagabhikkhaTThA, khINe duddhAiyANa vA atttthaa| haiM saMkrAmaNA karate haiM-tuma hamAre glAna ko aura hama tumhAre abhiMtaretarA puNa, gorssiNbhudy-pitttttthaa|| glAna ko le jAte haiM kyoMki donoM una-una dravyoM ke binA sAnupragabhikSA' ke nimitta glAna ko anya grAma meM le jAte raha nahIM skte| haiN| athavA jahAM dUdha Adi kI prApti durlabha ho gaI ho vahAM se 1981.devA huNe pasannA, jaM mukkA tassa Ne kyNtss| Abhyantara arthAt nagara ke vAstavya sAdhu glAna ko grAmAntara so hu aitikkharoso, ahigaM vaavaarnnaasiilo|| le jAte haiN| aura itara arthAt grAmINa glAna paricAyaka muni 1982.teNeva sAiyA mo, eyassa vi jIviyammi sNdeho| glAna ko dUdha Adi se kapha kupita ho gayA ho athavA kisI pauNo vi na esa'mhaM, te vi karijjA na va krijjaa| kAraNa se pitta ugra ho gayA ho to unake upazamana ke lie (paraspara saMkrAmaNA karake na aisA ciMtana kare aura na aise gAMva se glAna ko nagara meM le jAte haiN| kahe-) 'devatA hama para prasanna hue haiM ki hama isa kRtAntarUpI' 1977.parihINaM taM davvaM, camaDhijjaMtaM tu annmnnehi|| glAna se mukta ho ge| vaha atyaMta krodhI, atyadhika kAryoM meM kAlAikkateNa ya, vAhI parivaDio tss|| niyukta karane vAlA hai, usake dvArA hI hama khinna hote rahe haiM, 1978.ukkhippaU gilANo, annaM gAmaM vayaM tu nehaamo| isakI hama paricaryA kareM parantu isake jIvita rahane meM bhI neUNa annagAma, savvapayatteNa kaayvvN|| saMdeha hai, yaha glAna nIroga hone para bhI hamArA nahIM hogA, yaha nagara meM jo sthApanAkula Adi hote haiM ve yadi anyAnya hamArI paricaryA karegA athavA nahIM, isalie hama bhI isakI glAna saMghATakoM dvArA bAra-bAra unameM dravyoM ko lAne ke lie paricaryA kyoM kareM? jAne para parezAna ho gae hoM tathA glAna-prAyogya dravyoM kI 1983.jo u uvehaM kujjA, Ayario keNaI pmaadennN| unameM kSINatA ho gaI ho tathA anyatra dravyoM kI prApti meM ArovaNA u tassA, kAyavvA puvvnidditttthaa| kAlAtikrAMta hone para glAna kI vyAdhi bar3hatI ho to ve AcArya yadi aise socane yA kahane vAloM kI kisI paraspara vicAra-vimarza karate haiM ki glAna kA utkSepa kara hama pramAdavaza upekSA karate haiM to unako pUrvanirdiSTa AropaNA kA use anya grAma meM le jaayeNge| yaha vicAra kara glAna ko anya prAyAzcitta-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1. sAnupragabhikSA arthAt pratyUSavelA meM prApta hone vAlI bhikssaa| 2. kRttAnta kA artha hai-kRtaghna athavA ymraaj|
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 205 1984.uveha'ppattiya paritAvaNa mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, cheo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| glAna kI upekSA karane para AcArya Adi ko caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA glAna meM aprIti utpanna hotI hai, usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa, anAgAr3ha paritApa hone para caturladhu, AgAr3ha paritApa meM caturguru, mahAn duHkha hone para SaDalaghu, mUrchA hone para SaDguru, kRcchraprANa hone para cheda, kRcchrocchrAsa hone para mUla, samavahata hone para anavasthApya tathA kAlagata ho jAne para pArAMcika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1985.uvehobhAsaNa paritAvaNa mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, cheo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| yadi glAna svayaM jAkara gRhasthoM ke sAmane apanI cikitsA kI nindA karatA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA paritApana Adi meM pUrvokta zloka meM kathita prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1986.uvehobhAsaNa ThavaNe, paritAvaNa mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| glAna kI upekSA karane para vaha svayaM cikitsA kI niMdA kara bhakta-pAna-auSadha Adi lAkara unakI sthApanA (saMgraha) karatA hai to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| usa paryuSita anna-pAna ke bhojana se paritApana Adi hote haiM to prAyazcitta gAthA 1984 vt| 1987.uvehobhAsaNa karaNe, paritAvaNa mahaya muccha kiccha kaalge| cattAri cha cca lahu-guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c| upekSita glAna yadi avabhASaNa kara svayaM cikitsA karatA hai (athavA gRhasthoM se karavAtA hai) to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA paritApana Adi hone para gAthA 1984 vat paricAraka prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| 1988.vehANasa ohANe saliMgapaDisevaNaM nivaarite| gurugA anivArite, carimaM mUla ca jaM jtth|| glAna kI dekhabhAla na hone para vaha yadi vaihAyasa maraNa se mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai to pArAMcika prAyazcitta, avadhAvana karane para mUla, apane svaliMga meM rahakara yadi pratisevanA karatA hai to caturguru, pratisevanA se nivArita karane para bhI caturguru tathA anivArita karane para bhI tat tat saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1989.saMviggA gIyatthA'saMviggA khalu taheva giiytthaa| saMviggamasaMviggA, navaraM puNa te agiiytthaa| 1990 saMvigga saMjaIo, gIyatthA khalu thev'giiytthaa| gIyattha agIyatthA, navaraM puNa tA asNviggaa| saMyata cAra prakAra ke haiM1. saMvigna gItArtha 3. saMvigna agItArtha 2. asaMvigna gItArtha 4. asaMvigna agiitaarth| isI prakAra saMyatiyoM ke bhI cAra prakAra haiN| 1991.cauro lahugA gurugA, chammAsA hoti lahuga gurugA y| chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaThThappo ya paarNcii| ina ATha sthAnoM meM glAna kA parityAga karane para nimnokta prAyazcitta hai prathama sthAna caturlaghu, dUsarA sthAna caturguru, tIsarA sthAna SaDlaghu, cauthA sthAna SaDguru, pAMcavAM sthAna cheda, chaThA sthAna mUla, sAtavAM sthAna anavasthApya aura AThavAM sthAna paaraaNcik| 1992.saMvigga nIyavAsI, kusIla osanna taha ya paastthaa| saMsattA viMThAyA, ahachaMdA ceva atttthmgaa|| 1993.cauro lahugA gurugA, chammAsA hoti lahuga gurugA y| chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaTThappo ya paarNcii|| ye ATha sthAna aura haiM-(1) saMvigna (2) nityavAsI (3) kuzIla (4) avasanna (5) pArzvastha (6) saMsakta (7) vaiNThaka (8) ythaacchNd| inakA prAyazcitta kramazaH isa prakAra hai-(1) caturlaghu (2) caturguru (3) SaDlaghu (4) SaDguru (5) cheda (6) mUla (7) anavasthApya (8) paaraaNcik| 1994.saMviggA sijjAtara, sAvaga taha daMsaNe ahaabhhe| dANe saDDI paratitthige ya paratitthigI cev|| 1995. cauro lahugA gurugA, chammAsA hoti lahuga gurugA y| chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaThThappo ya paarNcii| athavA ATha sthAna ye haiM tathA prAyazcitta yaha hai(1) saMvigna (2) zayyAtara (3) zrAvaka (4) darzanaavirati samyagdRSTi, (5) yathAbhadraka (6) dAnazrAddha (7) paratIrthika (8) prtiirthikii| ina sthAnoM meM glAna kA parityAga karane para kramazaH gA. 1993ve kI bhAMti praayshcitt| 1996.uvassaya nivesaNa sAhI, gAmamajjhe ya gaamdaarey| ujjANe somAe, siimmikkaamittaannN| 1997. cauro lahugA gurugA,chammAsA hoti lahugA gurugA y| __ chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaThThappo ya paarNcii| AcArya Adi kSetrAntara jAte hue glAna ko yadi upAzraya
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 = bRhatkalpabhASyam meM chor3akara jAte haiM to caturlaghu, nivezana taka lAkara chor3ane kula, gaNa yA saMgha ko samarpita kara dene para ina kAraNoM se para caturguru, galI meM chor3e to SaDalaghu, grAmamadhya meM chor3e to glAna kA parityAga kiyA jA sakatA hai, phira bhI parityAga na SaDguru, grAmadvAra para chor3e to cheda, udyAna meM chor3e to mUla, kara usako vahana kiyA jAtA hai| yadi ve usake upakaraNa gAMva kI sImA para chor3e to anavasthApya, grAma kI sImA se / vahana karane meM samartha na hoM to upakaraNoM kA parityAga kara de, Age chor3e to paaraaNcik| glAna kA nhiiN| 1998.chammAse Ayario, gilANa pariyaTTaI pyttennN| 2004.ahavA vi so bhaNejjA, chaDDeu mamaM tu gacchahA tubbhe| jAhe na saMtharejjA, kulassa u nivedaNaM kujjaa|| hou tti bhaNiya gurugA, iNamannA AvaI biiyaa| glAna kI praticaryA karane kA kAla athavA vaha glAna kahe-mujhako chor3akara tuma saba cale AcArya chaha mAsa taka glAna kI prayatnapUrvaka paricaryA / jaao| aisA kahane para yadi koI kahe-ThIka hai, aisA hI ho kre| yadi chaha mAsa meM bhI glAna nIroga na ho to AcArya to usako caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha dUsare prakAra kula ko nivedana kara, use sauMpa de| kI ApadA hai| 1999.saMvaccharANi tinni ya, kalaM pi pariyaI pyttennN| 2005.paccaMtamilakkhesuM, bohiyateNesu vA vi pddies| jAhe na saMtharijjA, gaNassa u nivedaNaM kujjaa|| jaNavaya-desaviNAse, nagaraviNAse ya ghormmi| kula bhI pUre tIna saMvatsaroM taka prayatnapUrvaka paricaryA 2006.baMdhujaNavippaoge, amAyaputte vi vttttmaannmmi| kare, phira bhI yadi glAna nIroga nahIM hotA hai to kula gaNa taha vi gilANa suvihiyA, vaccaMti vahaMtagA saahuu| ko nivedana kare aura glAna ko use sauMpa de| pratyaMtadezavAsI mlecchoM aura bodhikastena manuSyoM kA 2000.saMvaccharaM gaNo vI, gilANa pariyaTTaI pyttennN|| haraNa karane vAloM kA AkramaNa ho jAne para, janapada athavA jAhe na saMtharijjA, saMghassa niveyaNaM kujjaa|| usake eka bhAga kA vinAza ho jAne para athavA nagara kA ghora gaNa meM saMvatsara taka usa glAna kI prayatnapUrvaka vinAza ho jAne para, baMdhujanoM kA viprayoga ho jAne para athavA paricaryA karane para bhI yadi glAna nIroga na ho to gaNa saMgha amAtAputra kI sthiti utpanna ho jAne para arthAt aisI sthiti ko nivedana kre| saMgha usa glAna kI yAvajjIvana taka jisameM sabhI apane-apane jIvitavya kI ciMtA karate haiM, na mAM paricaryA kre| kA smaraNa karatI hai aura na putra mAtA kI smRti karatA hai2001.chammAse Ayario, kulaM tu saMvaccharAI tinni bhve| ina sArI sthitiyoM meM bhI suvihita muni glAna ko vahana karate saMvaccharaM gaNo vI, jAvajjIvAya saMgho u|| haiM, chor3ate nhiiN| AcArya chaha mAsa taka glAna kI paricaryA kare, kula tIna 2007.tAreha tAva bhaMte!, appANaM kiM maellayaM vhh| saMvatsaroM taka aura gaNa bhI eka saMvatsara taka tathA saMgha egAlaMbaNadoseNa mA hu savve viNassihiha / / yAvajjIvana taka paricaryA kre| taba glAna unheM kahatA hai-bhadaMta! Apa apane Apako (yaha sArA usa glAna muni ke lie hai jo bhaktapratyAkhyAna sukhAsikA meM rkheN| Apa mere jaise mRtaprAya vyakti kA vahana nahIM kara sktaa| jo bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara sakatA hai kyoM kara rahe haiM? mere eka AlaMbana ke doSa se Apa saba vaha aThAraha mahInoM taka paricaryA kraae| usase bhI yadi apane ApakA vinAza kyoM kara rahe haiM? kyoM apane Apako svastha na ho to bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara de| yadi roga asAdhya kaSTa meM DAla rahe haiM? ho jAe athavA anyAnya aparihArya kAraNa utpanna ho jAne 2008.evaM ca bhaNiyamette, AyariyA naann-crnnsNpnnaa| para glAna kI vaiyAvRttya na bhI kare athavA usakA parityAga acavalamaNaliya hitayaM, saMtANakariM vimudaasii|| kara de|) (vR. pR. 580) 2009.savvajagajjIvahiyaM, sAhuM na jahAmo esa dhammo nne| 2002.asive omoyarie, rAyaDuDhe bhaye va gelnne| jati ya jahAmo sAhU, jIviyamitteNa kiM amhN|| eehiM kAraNehiM, ahavA vi kule gaNe sNghe|| glAna ke isa prakAra kahane mAtra se jJAna-cAritra saMpanna 2003.eehiM kAraNehi, taha vi vahaMtI na ceva chddiNti| AcArya acapala, satya, hitakArI tathA saMtrANakArI paritrANa __ asahU vA uvagaraNaM, chaDDiMti na ceva u gilaannN|| denevAlI vANI meM kahate haiM vatsa! hamArA yaha dharma hai ki hama aziva, avamaudarya, rAjAdviSTa ho jAne para bhaya ke kAraNa samasta jIvoM ke lie kalyANakara sAdhu kA parityAga nahIM athavA sArA gaNa glAna ho jAne para-ina kAraNoM se athavA kara skte| yadi hama sAdhu kA parityAga karate haiM to hamAre
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka isa jIvana kA kyA prayojana? hamAre jIvita rahane mAtra se kyA ? 2010. taM vayaNaM hiya madhuraM, AsAsaMkurasamubdhavaM sayaNo / samaNavaragaMdhahatthI, beha gilANaM parivahaMto // unakA yaha hitakara, madhura vacana AzvAsana ke aMkura ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| ve AcArya glAna ke svajanarUpa hote haiM tathA ve zramaNoM ke varagaMdhahastI kI bhAMti hote haiN| ve glAna kA vahana karate hue aise vacana kahate haiM (jaise gaMdhahastI vipadA meM phaMse hue apane kalabha kA parityAga nahIM karatA, vaise hI ye AcArya glAnatva kI ApadA meM phaMse apane ziSya kA parityAga nahIM krte|) 2011. jai saMjamo jai tavo, daDhamittittaM jahuttakAritaM / jaha baMbha jai soyaM, eesa paraM na annesuM // yadi saMyama hai, yadi tapa hai, yadi vRdamaitrikatva hai, yathokta kAritva hai, yadi brahmacarya hai, yadi zauca-anAsakti hai ye sAre nigraMtha muniyoM meM hI pAe jAte haiM, anya sAdhuoM meM nhiiN| 2012 accAgADe va siyA, nikkhitto jai vi hojja jayaNAe / taha vi u doNha vi dhammo, rijubhAvavicAriNo jeNaM // atyAgAda- atyaMta bhayaprada sthiti hone para, kadAcit yatanApUrvaka glAna ko Apattirahita sthAna meM rakhA jAe, phira bhI vaha glAna tathA paricAraka donoM kA dharma hai, kyoMki ve donoM RjubhAva- mokSamArga meM vicaraNa karane vAle haiN| 2013. patto jaso ya viulo, micchatta virAhaNA ya parihariyA / sAhammiyavacchallaM, uvasaMte taM vimaggati // jo AcArya aura muni aisI bhayaMkara sthiti meM bhI glAna kA parityAga nahIM karate unheM vipula yaza prApta hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM mithyAtva tathA virAdhanA kA parihAra hotA hai| sAdharmika vAtsalya kA pAlana hotA hai jaba vaha bhaya upazAMta ho jAtA hai taba glAna kI vimArgaNA karate haiM-zodhana karate haiN| 2014. paDibaddhe ko doso, AgamaNegANiyassa vAsAsu / suya - saMghayaNAdIo, so ceva gamo niravaseso // yathAnaMdika muniyoM ke gacchapratibaddhatA meM kauna sA doSa he? jaba AcArya kSetra ke bAhara jAne meM asamartha hoM to ekAkI yathAlaMdika muni AcArya ke pAsa Ate haiM / varSAkAla meM jaba jAna lete haiM ki varSA nahIM AegI to) ve ekAkI AcArya ke pAsa Ate haiN| zruta saMhanana Adi ke viSaya meM jinakalpika muniyoM kI bhAMti sAre vikalpa saMpUrNarUpa se kahane caahie| 207 2015. suttatya sAvasese, paDibaMdho tesimo bhave kappo Ayarie kiikammaM, aMtara bahiyA va vasahIe // sUtra aura artha kA grahaNa abhI pUrA nahIM huA hai to ve yathAlaMdika muni gaccha kA pratibaMdha svIkAra karate haiN| unakA yaha kalpa maryAdA hai| ve kevala AcArya kA hI kRtikarmavaMdanaka dete haiM, anya muniyoM ko vaMdanA nahIM krte| yadi AcArya nahIM jA sake to vasati ke madhya yA bAhara yathAlaMdika ko vAcanA de| 2016. namaNaM puSyanbhAsA, aNamaNe dussIla thappagAsaMkA / AvaDa kukuDa tti ya, vAto loge ThiI ceva // (ziSya pUchatA hai-AcArya jahAM rahate haiM vahAM yathAlaMdika rahate haiM to kyA doSa haiM ?) AcArya ne kahA yathAlaMdika muni AcArya ke atirikta kisI muni ko vaMdanA nahIM karate, yaha unakA kalpa hai| sAtha rahane se pUrva abhyAsa ke kAraNa sAdhuoM ko namana bhI kara lete haiN| yathAlaMdika muni jaba gacchavAsiyoM ko pratinamana nahIM karate to loga kahate haiM-ye gacchavAsI muni duHzIla haiM isIlie ye pratinamana nahIM krte| logoM ke mana meM yaha sthApyaka- dRDhamUla AzaMkA ho jAtI hai ki gacchavAsI muni avazya hI duHzIla haiM, isIlie ye muni unake lie avaMdanIya haiN| athavA ye gacchavAsI AtmArthika haiM kyoMki ye pratinamana na karane vAloM ko bhI namana karate haiN| athavA ye 'kautkuTika' haiM- mAyAcAra karane vAle haiN| ye logoM meM vizvAsa jamAne ke lie vaMdanA karate haiN| aisA vAda logoM meM pracalita ho jAtA hai| isalie yathAlaMbika muni gAMva ke bAhira bhAga meM rahate haiN| yaha unakA kalpa maryAdA hai| 2017. dona vi dADaM gamaNaM, dhAraNakusalassa khettavahi deha | kiikamma colapaTTe, ovaggahiyA nisijjA ya // AcArya gacchavAsI muniyoM ko sUtra aura artha- donoM pauruSiyAM dekara, yathAlaMdika muniyoM ke samIpa jAte haiM vahAM jAkara artha kI bAcanA dete haiN| yadi AcArya na jA sake to yathAlaMvika muniyoM ke madhya jo dhAraNAkuzala muni ho, vaha kSetra ke bAhara jAtA hai aura AcArya vahAM jAkara usako artha kI vAcanA dete haiM vaha AcArya ko vaMdanA karatA hai aura colapaTTa sahita aupagrahika niSadyA para baiThakara artha sunatA hai / 2018. atthaM do va adAuM, baccai vAyAvae va aneNaM / evaM tA uDubandhe vAsAsu ya kAumuvaogaM // yadi AcArya donoM pauruSiyoM ko saMpanna kara jAne meM asamartha hoM to artha pauruSI ko na dekara jaaeN| yadi use dekara jAne meM bhI asamartha hoM to donoM pauruSiyoM kI vAcanA na dekara .
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 =bRhatkalpabhASyam jaaeN| athavA apane ziSyoM ko vAcanA dene ke lie kisI hotA hai tathA aneka doSa hote haiN| apavAdarUpa meM glAna Adi dUsare ziSya ko niyukta kara jAte haiN| yaha sArA RtubaddhakAla ke lie mAsa se adhika bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| usa sthiti meM kI apekSA se hai| varSARta meM vaha svayaM upayoga lagAkara vasati aura bhikSA viSayaka yatanA kA pAlana karanA caahie| (varSA AyegI yA nahIM) AcArya ke pAsa AtA hai| 2024.parisADimaparisADI, saMthArA''hAra duviha uvhimmi| 2019.saMghADo maggeNaM, bhattaM pANaM ca nei u guruunnN| Dagalaga-sarakkha-mallaga-mattagamAdINa pcchittN|| accuNhaM therA vA, to aMtarapallie ei|| 2025.ovAse saMthAre, vIyAruccAra vasahi gAme y| yathAlaMdika muni ke pAsa AcArya gae hae hoM to do muni mAsa-caummAsAdhigavasamANe hoimA sohii|| guru ke prAyogya bhakta-pAna lekara pIche se jaaeN| yadi velA do prakAra ke saMstAraka-parizATI (tRNamaya), aparizATI atyuSNa ho, AcArya sthavira hoM to dhAraNAsaMpanna yathAlaMdika (paTTa Adi), do prakAra kI upadhi-audhika aura aupagrahika, muni antarapallI meM A jAtA hai| guru bhI vahIM jAkara vAcanA AhAra, Dagalaka, kSAra-rAkha, mallaka, mAtraka Adi usI dekara, ziSyoM dvArA lAyA huA bhakta-pAna grahaNa kara saMdhyA grAma meM athavA AhAra Adi unhIM kuloM se jahAM mAsa kalpa samaya meM apane sthAna para lauTa jaaeN| athavA cAturmAsa kiyA hai, lene para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 2020.aMtara paDivasabhe vA, biiyaMtara bAhi vsbhgaamss| tathA pratizraya, saMstArakabhUmi-ye pUrvabhukta kA hI punaH bhoga annavasahIe tIe, aparIbhogammi vaaei|| karate haiM, vicAra-prasravaNa, uccAra-ye usI sthaMDila meM yadi guru antarapallI meM bhI jAne meM asamartha ho to pariSThApita karate haiM, usI vasati kA upabhoga karate haiM, usa prativRSabha grAma ke apAntarAla meM jAkara yathAlaMdika muni ko grAma para mamatva karate haiM, mAsakalpa meM mAsa se adhika tathA vAcanA de| vahAM jAne meM bhI azakta ho to dUsare kSetra ke cAturmAsa meM cAra mAsa se adhika rahate haiM-ina sabhI pravRttiyoM aMtarAla meM jAkara vAcanA de| vahAM bhI na jA sake to ke lie prAyazcitta vihita hai| vRSabhagrAma arthAt mUlakSetra ke bAhara ekAMta meM vAcanA de| vahAM 2026.ukkosovahi-phalae, vAsAtIe a hoti culhugaa| bhI na jA sake to mUlakSetra meM hI anya vasati meM vAcanA de| Dagalaga sarakkha mallaga, paNagaM sesesu lahuo u|| vahAM bhI na jA sake to mUla vasati meM hI aparibhogya sthAna meM utkRSTa upadhi jaise varSAkalpa Adi kA tathA phalaka kA baiThakara vAcanA de| grahaNa vahIM karane para, varSA ke bIta jAne para usakA prAyazcitta 2021.tassa jaI kiikamma, kariti so puNa na tesi pkrei| hai-cturlghu| Dagalaka, rAkha, mallaka kA prAyazcitta hai pAMca jA paDhai tAva guruNo, karei na karei u prennN|| raat-din| zeSa (2024, 2025 meM ullikhita) vastuoM kA gacchavAsI muni yathAlaMdika muni kA kRtikarma karate haiN| yathAlaMdika muni unakA kRtikarma nahIM krte| yathAlaMdika muni 2027.saMvAse itthidosA, uggamadosA va nehato kujjaa| jaba taka guru se vAcanA lete haiM taba taka unakA kRtikarma camaDhaNa gilANadullabha, vaarttisibhaasiyaahrnnN|| karate haiN| usake pazcAt guru kA bhI kRtikarma nahIM krte| kAla-maryAdA se adhika eka sthAna meM rahane para strI 2022.ekko vA saviyAro, havaMta'hAlaMdiyANa cha ggaamaa| saMbaMdhI doSa, gRhasthoM ke sneha ke kAraNa udgama Adi doSoM ___ mAso vibhajjamANo, paNageNa u nihio hoi|| kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, anya gRhasthoM ke mana meM adhika rahane yadi guru ke adhiSThita kSetra ke bAhara eka savicAra- vAle muniyoM ke prati avamAnanA kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai, savistRta grAma ho to yathAlaMdika muni usa grAma ke chaha glAna Adi ke prAyogya AhAra kI prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai| vibhAga kare aura pratyeka vIthi meM pAMca-pAMca ahorAtra ke yahAM RSibhASita graMtha (27veM adhyayana) meM varNita vArattaka anusAra eka mAsa kA vibhAjana karane para vaha pUrA ho jAtA maharSi kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| hai| yadi aisA vistIrNa grAma na ho to mUlakSetra ke pAsa meM jo 2028.bahudose va'tirittaM, jai labbhe vejja-osahANi bhiN| laghutara chaha grAma hoM, unameM pratyeka grAma meM pAMca-pAMca dina ' caubhAga tibhAga'ddhe, jayaMta'Nicche alaMbhe vaa|| ghUmakara mAsa kI pUrti kre| glAna ke nimitta kAla-maryAdA se atirikta bhI rahA jA 2023.mAsassuvariM vasatI, pAyacchittaM ca hoti dosA y|| sakatA hai| yadi vaha kSetra bahu doSayukta ho to glAna ko anyatra biiyapadaM ca gilANe, vasahI bhikkhaM ca jynnaae|| le jAe, jahAM vaidya aura auSadhiyoM kI prApti hotI ho| yadi eka vasati meM eka mAsa se adhika rahane para prAyazcitta prApta glAna jAnA na cAhe athavA vaidya aura auSadhi kI prApti hotI
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = = 209 ho to usI grAma ke cAra vibhAga, tIna vibhAga yA do vibhAga se gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANisi vA kara yatanApUrvaka bhikSA kre| saparikkhevaMsi sabAhiriyaMsi kappai 2029.omA-'siva-duTTesuM, caubhAgAdi na kariti acchNtaa| niggaMthANaM hemaMta-gimhAsu do mAse vtthe| porusimAIvuDDI, kariti tavaso asNthrnne|| aMte egaM mAsaM, bAhiM egaM maasN| aMto yadi durbhikSa ho, aziva ho yA rAjA dveSI ho gayA ho to vahAM rahate hue bhI muni grAma ke cAra, tIna Adi vibhAga nahIM vasamANANaM aMto bhikkhAyariyA, bAhiM krte| yadi AhAra kI prApti paryApta na ho to pauruSI Adi vasamANANaM bAhiM bhikkhaayriyaa|| tapasyA kI vRddhi karate haiN| (sUtra 7) 2030.mAse mAse vasahI, taNa-DagalAdI ya anna ginnhNti| bhikkhAyariya-viyArA, jahiM ThiyA tattha n'nnaasu|| 2034.eseva kamo niyamA, saparikkheve sbaahiriiymmi| pratyeka mAsa ke aMta meM dUsarI vasati kI gaveSaNA karate haiM navaraM puNa nANattaM, aMto mAso bahiM maaso|| tathA tRNa, Dagalaka Adi bhI dUsare grahaNa karate haiN| paraMtu ve yahI (prathama sUtrokta) krama saparikSepa tathA sabAhirika jahAM mAsakalpa ke lie sthita the vahIM bhikSA karate haiM aura grAma ke viSaya meM niyamataH vaktavya hai| yahAM vizeSa yaha haivahIM vicArabhUmI meM jAte haiN| prAkAra ke bhItara eka mAsa tathA bAhara bhI eka mAsa taka rahA 2031.aTThAi jAva ekvaM, kariti bhAgaM asaMthare gaam| jA sakatA hai| __ aTThAi cciya vasahI, jayaMti jA mUlavasahI u|| 2035.puNNammi mAsakappe, bahiyA saMkamaNa taM pi taha cev| kadAcit eka glAna ko ATha RtubaddhamAsoM taka eka hI navaraM puNa nANattaM, taNesu taha ceva phlesu|| gAMva meM rahanA par3atA hai| aisI sthiti meM gAMva ke ATha bhAga abhyantara meM mAsa kalpa pUrNa hone para bAhara saMkramaNa kara karane cAhie aura pratyeka mAsa meM eka-eka bhAga meM vasati, eka mAsa vahAM rhe| isameM vizeSa hai-tRNaviSayaka aura phalakatRNa, Dagalaka, AhAra Adi kA upabhoga karanA caahie| vissyk| bAharikA meM tRNa-phalaka mile to vahIM le aura vahAM yadi usa eka bhAga se pUrti na ho to 7,6,5 Adi bhAgoM se prApta na ho to AbhyantarikA se ve tRNa-phalaka le jAe jA pUrti karanI caahie| yadi aisA na ho to gAMva ke sAta, chaha, sakate haiN|) pAMca Adi bhAga kre| dUsarI bAta hai ki ATha mAsa ke 2036.annauvassayagamaNe, aNapucchA natthi kiMci neyavvaM / lie ATha vasatiyAM grahaNa karanI caahie| usake abhAva meM jai nei aNApucchA, tattha u dosA ime hoti|| sAta, chaha, pAMca vasatiyAM grahaNa kre| aMtataH mUla vasati dUsare mAsakalpa meM bAharikA meM, anya upAzraya meM jAte meM rhe| hue binA pUche tRNa-phalaka na le jaaeN| yadi binA pUche le jAte 2032.itthaM puNa saMjogA, ekkikkassa u alaMbhe laMbhe y| haiM to ye doSa prAsa hote haiN| ___NegA vihANaguNiyA, tullA-tullesu tthaannesu|| 2037.tAI taNa-phalagAI, teNAhaDagAI appaNo vA vi| pratyeka vasati ke vibhAga meM bhikSAcaryA kI prApti, aprApti nijaMtaya-gahiyAI, siTThAI tahA asitttthaaii|| ke AdhAra para tulya (samAnasaMkhyAvAle) athavA atulya jisane ve tRNa-phalaka sAdhuoM ko die haiM ve stenAhatya (viSamasaMkhyAvAle) sthAna, unake vidhAna se guNita hone para bhI ho sakate haiM aura AtmasaMbaMdhI bhI ho sakate haiN| jo anya aneka saMyoga-bhaMga hote haiN| upAzraya meM tRNa-phalaka le jAe jA rahe haiM, gRhIta haiM, ve ziSTa 2033.ekkAi vi vasahIe, ThiyA u bhikkhayariyAe pytNti| haiM athavA ashisstt| ___ vasahIsu vi jayaNevaM, avi ekkAe vi criyaae|| 2038. kassete taNa-phalagA, siTe amukassa tassa ghnnaadii| ina bhaMgoM ke AdhAra para prApta eka hI vasati meM rahakara niNhavai va so bhIo, paccaMgira logmuddddaaho|| bhikSAcaryA ke lie prayatna karate haiN| eka hI bhikSAcaryA meM pUchane para ki ye tRNa-phalaka kisake haiM aura vaha muni yaha paryaTana karate hue tathA vasati meM bhI yatanA karanI caahie| kahe ki ye amuka gRhastha ke haiM to saMbhava hai ve usa mUla 1. cAraNakavidhi se guNita kA krama yaha hai-(1) ATha vasatiyAM ATha bhikSAcaryA, (2) ATha vasatiyAM sAta bhikssaacryaa-aadi| isI prakAra (1) sAta vasatiyAM ATha bhikSAcaryA (2) sAta vasatiyAM sAta bhikSAcaryA aadi| isa prakAra pratyeka ke ATha-ATha bhaMga hote haiN| sAre bhaMga 84864 hote haiN| (vR. pR. 588) ni
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 svAmI kA nirAha kara sakate haiM (yadi ve stenAta ho to) / yadi muni bhaya se mUla svAmI kA nAma chupAtA hai to pratyaMgirAdoSa-cauryakaraNalakSaNa doSa hotA hai tathA loka meM uDDAha hotA hai| 2039. nayaNe diTThe siTThe, giNhaNa kaDhaNa vavahArameva vavaharie / lahuo lahugA gurugA, chammAsA cheya mUla dugaM // bAharikA meM tRNoM ko le jAte dekha lene para caturlaghu, pUchane para amuka vyakti se lAye haiM, yaha kahane para caturguru, usa vyakti kA nigraha karane para caturguru, rAjakula meM usako le jAne para SaDlaghumAsa, gRhIta gRhastha una le jAne vAloM kA pratikUla AkarSaNa karatA hai to SaDguruka, yadi usa para vyavahAra kesa kiyA jAtA hai to cheda, vyavahRta hone para yadi vaha gRhastha pazcAtkRta hai to mUla, hAtha paira Adi kATe jAne para anavasthApya mRtyudaMDa die jAne para athavA deza se nikAla die jAne para pArAMcika prAyazcita prApta hotA hai ye sAre prAyazcitta saMyata ko prApta hote haiN| 2040. ahavA vi asimmI, eseva u teNa saMkaNe lahugA / nIsaMkiyammi gurugA, egamaNege ya gahaNAdI // athavA vaha muni pUchane para bhI nahIM batAtA, to usI ke prati cora hone kI AzaMkA hotI hai, to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| niHzaMkita hone para caturguru kA / tadanantara eka yA aneka sAdhuoM kA grahaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| 2041. nayaNe dine gahie, kahaNa vavahArameva vavaharie / uhaNe ya viraMgaNa, unhavaNe caiva nivvisa // 2042. lahu lahuyA gurugA, challahu chagguruga cheva mUlaM c| aNavaTuppo dosu a, dosu a pAraMcio hoi // tRNoM ko binA pUche pratizraya ke bhItara le jAne para laghumAsa, rAjapuruSoM ke dekha lene para caturlaghu, sAdhu ko pUchane para yadi vaha svAmI kA nAma nahIM batAtA to rAjapuruSa usako pakar3ate haiM taba caturlaghu usako cora mAnakara rAjakula ke abhimukha le jAne para chaha laghumAsa, rAjapuruSa aura sAdhu ke bIca karSakarSaNa hone para chaha gurumAsa, vyavahAra prAraMbha ho jAne para cheda, vyavahAra meM yadi sAdhu ko pazcAtkRta gRhastha banA dene para mUla uddahana aura hAtha-paira vyaMgita karane para anavasthApya tathA mRtyudaMDa aura deza se niSkAsana karane para pArAMcika prAyazcitta hai| 2043. daMtapure AharaNaM, tenAhaDa babbagAdisu taNesu / chAyaNa mIrAkaraNe, atthiraphalagaM ca caMpAdI // 1. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 69 / 2. mIrAkaraNa - kaTaiH dvArAderAcchAdanam-isa tRNa se banI caTAiyoM se dvAra bRhatkalpabhASyam stenAhata tRNa ke viSaya meM daMtapuraviSayaka udAharaNa vaktavya hai|' 'babbaka' (valvaja) Adi tRNoM se glAna Adi kA chAdana hotA hai, athavA upAzraya kA mIrAkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| caMpaka par3ha Adi asthira phalaka mAne jAte haiN| ye bhI stenAhata hote haiN| 2044. aMteNAhaDANa nayaNe, lahuo lahuyA va hoMti simmi appattiyammi gurugA, boccheda pasajjaNA sese // astenAhata tRNoM ko binA AjJA bAhara le jAne para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA dUsare kisI ne tRNasvAmI ko kahA ki muni tumhAre tRNa bAhara le jA rahe haiN| to caturlaghu, yadi usa gRhasvAmI meM aprIti utpanna ho to cturguru| vaha tRNasvAmI punaH usa muni ko tRNa dene kA vyavaccheda kara de athavA zeSa dravyoM kA denA bhI baMda kara de| usa muni ko hI nahIM, anya sAdhuoM ko bhI azana-pAnaka Adi dravyoM kA vyavaccheda bhI kara de| 2045. eseva gamo niyamA, phalaesa vi hoi ANupuvIe / navaraM puNa nANattaM cauro mAsA jahannapade // yahI prAyazcitta kA gama - prakAra AnupUrvI se phalaka ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai - jaghanyapada meM cAra mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| (jaise tRNa ke le jAne para jaghanya hai eka mAsa to isameM hai cAramAsa / ) 2046. donhaM uvariM vasatI, pAyacchittaM ca hoMti dosA ya / vizyapadaM ca gilANe, vasahI bhikkhaM ca jayaNAe / do mAsa se adhika yadi bAharikA vasati meM rahatA hai to prAgukta prAyazcitta tathA ve hI doSa utpanna hote haiN| glAnaviSayaka apavAda pada bhI usI prakAra hai vahAM rahate hue vasati aura bhikSAcaryA meM yatanA baratanI caahie| se gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANisi vA saparikkhevaMsi abAhiriyaMsi kappai nimgaMdhINaM hemaMta gemhAsu do mAsA - vatthae / (sUtra 8) 2047. eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoi nAyavvo / jaM etthaM nANattaM tamahaM vocchaM samAseNaM // yahI krama niyamataH nirgrathIyoM ke lie bhI jAnanA caahie| jo isameM nAnAtva hai vaha bhI saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| Adi kA AcchAdana kiyA jAtA hai| athavA glAna ke lie saMstAraka bhI kiyA hai|
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka sAga 2048.niggaMthINaM gaNaharaparUvaNA khettamaggaNA cev| 2054.tuccheNa vilobhijjai, bharuyacchAharaNa niyddisddddhnnN| vasahI viyAra gacchassa ANaNA vArae cev|| [tanimaMtaNa vahaNe, ceiya rUDhANa akkhivnnN|| 2049.bhattadvaNAe ya vihI, paDiNIe bhikkhaniggame cev| ve sAdhviyAM tuccha AhAra Adi ke lobha se lubdha ho niggaMthANaM mAso, kamhA tAsiM duve maasaa|| jAtI haiN| yahAM bhRgukaccha ke nikRtizrAddha kA udAharaNa hai| nigraMthI ke gaNadhara kI prarUpaNA, kSetra kI prarUpaNA, vasati usane vastroM kA nimaMtraNa dekara, pravahaNa ke prasthAna ke samaya tathA vicArabhUmiyAM, saMyatIgaNa kI AnayanA, vAraka, maMgalapATha sunane ke bahAne, caityavaMdana ke lie yAna-vAhana meM bhaktArthatA kI vyavasthA, pratyanIka kA nivAraNa, bhikSA ke ArUr3ha saMyatiyoM kA AkSepaNa-apaharaNa kara liyaa|' lie nirgamana, nigraMthoM ke eka mAsa kyoM aura nigraMthiyoM ke do 2055.eehiM kAraNehiM, na kappaI saMjaINa pddilehaa| mAsa kyoM ? ye sAre dvAra Age kI gAthAoM meM vyAkhyAta haiN| gaMtavva gaNahareNaM, vihiNA jo vaNNio pubbiN|| 2050.piyadhamme daDhadhamme, saMvigge'vajja oy-teyssii| ina kAraNoM se sAdhviyoM ko kSetra pratyupekSA ke lie jAnA saMgahuvaggahakusale, suttatthaviU gnnaahivii|| nahIM klptaa| jo pahale vidhi kahI gaI hai usake anusAra saMyatiyoM kA gaNadhara kaisA ho? priyadharmA aura dRr3hadharmA gaNadhara ko hI kSetra-pratyupekSA ke lie jAnA caahie| ho, saMvigna aura pApabhIrU ho, ojasvI aura tejasvI ho, 2056.jatthAhivaI sUro, samaNANaM so ya jANai visesN| saMgha ke lie saMgraha aura upagraha meM kuzala, sUtrArthavid-aisA / etArisammi khette, samaNANaM hoi pddilehaa|| vyakti AryikAoM kA gaNAdhipati ho sakatA hai| 2057.jahiyaM dussIlajaNo, takkara-sAvayabhayaM va jahi ntthi| 2051.Aroha-parINAhA ciyamaMso iMdiyA ya pddipunnnnaa| nippaccavAya khette, ajjANaM hoi pddilehaa|| __ aha oo teo puNa, hoi aNotappayA dehe // jisa kSetra kA adhipati zUravIra hoM, jo zramaNoM ke viSaya ojasvI vaha hotA hai jisakA zarIra Aroha aura pariNAha meM vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA ho-zramaNiyoM ke lie aisI kSetra kI yukta ho| Aroha kA artha hai-zarIra se na adhika laMbA aura na pratyupekSA zramaNa kre| tathA jahAM duHzIla vyakti na hoM, jahAM ThiganA aura pariNAha kA artha hai-donoM bhujAoM kI smaantaa| taskara tathA zvApadabhaya na ho, jo kSetra niSpratyapAya hai, vaisA vaha mAMsala ho| vaha indriyoM se paripUrNa ho| tejasvI vaha hotA kSetra AryAoM ke lie pratyupekSaNIya hai| hai jo zarIra se alajjanIya ho| 2058.guttA guttaduvArA, kulaputte sattamaMta gNbhiire| 2052.khittassa u paDilehA, kAyavvA hoi aannupuviie| bhIyaparisa maddavie, obhAsaNa ciMtaNA daanne|| kiM vaccaI gaNaharo, jo caraI so taNaM vhi|| zramaNiyoM ke lie jo vasati ho vaha gupta arthAt jisake kSetramArgaNA-sAdhviyoM ke lie prAyogya kSetra kI kSetra cAroM ora bAr3a yA dIvAra ho, jisake dvAra para kapATa lage pratyupekSA ke lie gaNadhara kyoM jAe? jo baila cArA caratA hai hae hoM, jisakA svAmI (kulaputra) zaktizAlI, aura gaMbhIra use hI cArI vahana karanA hotA hai| isI prakAra jo sAdhviyoM ho, jisase janatA DaratI ho, jo mRdu ho-aise upAzraya kI kA Adhipatya karatA hai use hI unakI sArI ciMtAoM kA / avabhASaNA-anujJA lenI cAhie, tathA jo kulaputra zramaNiyoM bhAra vahana karanA hotA hai| ko apanI putriyoM kI bhAMti ciMtA karanA svIkAra kara 2053.saMjaigamaNe gurugA,ANAdI sauNi pesi pillnnyaa| vasati kA dAna karatA hai, taba vaise vasati kI anujJA lenI (uva) lobhe tucchA AsiyAvaNAiNo bhave dosaa|| caahie| yadi sAdhviyAM kSetra pratyupekSA ke lie jAtI haiM to AcArya 2059.ghaNakuDDA sakavADA, saagaariymaau-bhginniperNtaa| ko caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSoM kA nippaccavAya joggA, vicchinnapurohaDA vshii| bhAgI honA par3atA hai| jaise pakSiNI zyena ke lie gamya hotI anya AcArya ke anusAra vasati kA svarUpa-zramaNiyoM ke hai tathA mAMsapezI yA AmrapezI jaise sabake abhilaSaNIya hotii| lie vasati ghanakuDya arthAt pakkI IMToM se yukta bhIMtavAlI, hai vaise hI ye striyAM bhI sabake abhilaSaNIya hotI haiN| kapATayukta dvAroM vAlI tathA jisake pAsa meM gRhastha upAsakoM isIlie ve viSayArthiyoM se prerita hotI haiN| ve tuccha hotI haiM, tathA mAtA-bhaginI ke ghara hoM jo pratyapAyarahita ho, jisakA isIlie kisI AhAra Adi ke pralobhana se asiyAvaNa- pazcAtabhAga vistIrNa ho, aisI vasati zramaNiyoM ke lie inakA apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| ye doSa hote haiN| yogya hotI hai| 1. udAharaNa ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 70 /
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 c|| 2060. nAsanne nAtidUre, vihavApariNayavayANa paDivese / majjhattha- 'viyArANaM, akuUhala - bhAviyANaM zramaNiyoM kI vasati vahAM ho, jisake na ati nikaTa aura na ati dUra. aisA par3ausI ho jahAM kI vidhavAeM aura pariNatavayavAlI tathA madhyamavayavAlI striyAM avikArayukta, akutUhala buddhivAlI tathA bhAvita arthAt sAdhu samAcArI se vAsita antaHkaraNavAlI hoN| 2061.bhoiya- mahataragAdI, bahusayaNo pillao kulINo ya / pariNatavao abhIrU, aNabhiggahio akutUhalI // 2062. kulaputta sattamaMto, bhIyaparisa bhaddao pariNao a| dhammaTThI ya viNIo, ajjAsejjAyaro bhaNio // anya AcArya ke anusAra zayyAtara kA svarUpa - jisa kulaputra - zayyAtara ke bhojika nagarapradhAna, mahattara - vizeSa vyakti Adi bahusvajana hoM, preraka arthAt jo apane ghara meM durAcAriyoM ko Ane nahIM detA, jo kulIna hai, jo pariNatavayA - praur3ha hai, jo abhIrU hai, jo mithyAtvarahita hai, akutUhalI hai, satvavAn hai, bhItaparSat hai, bhadraka aura paripakva buddhivAlA hai, dharmArthI hai tathA vinIta hai-aisA vyakti zramaNiyoM kA zayyAtara hone yogya hotA hai| 2063.aNAvAyamasaMlogA, aNAvAyA ceva hoi ceva AvAyamasaMlogA, AvAyA sthaMDilabhUmI ke cAra prakAra haiM1. anApAta asaMloka saMlogA / saMlogA // 3. ApAta asaMloka 4. ApAta saMloka 2. anApAta saMloka 2064. vIyAre bahi gurugA, aMto vi ya taiyavajji te ceva / tae vi jattha purisA, uveMti vesitthiyAo a|| yadi purohaDayukta (pichavAr3Ayukta) vasati ho aura zramaNiyAM grAma ke bAhara vicArabhUmI ( sthaMDila) meM jAtI haiM to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA grAma ke Abhyantara meM bhI tIsare sthaMDila - ApAta asaMloka kA varjana kara zeSa tIna sthaMDiloM meM jAtI haiM to bhI caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA tIsare prakAra ke sthaMDila meM jahAM puruSa aura vezyAeM AtI haiM, vahAM jAne para bhI vahI caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2065. jatto dussIlA khalu, vesitthi napuMsa heTTha tericchA / sA u disA paDikuTThA, paDhamA biiyA cautthI ya // jisa dizA meM pahalI, dUsarI aura cauthI sthaMDila bhUmI ho vaha dizA bhI pratikruSTa hai, varjita hai kyoMki usa dizA meM duHzIla puruSa, vezyA striyAM, napuMsaka, he tiryaJca vAnara Adi Ate haiN| adhonApita, bRhatkalpabhASyam 2066. cArabhaDa ghoDa miMThA, solaga taruNA ya je ya dussIlA / ubhAmitthI vesiya, apumesu u iMti u tadaTThA // cArabhaTa - rAjapuruSa, ghoTa-caTTa (vidyArthI ?), mahAvata, sola-azvacintaka- ityAdi taruNa yuvaka duHzIla hote haiN| ve udbhrAmaka striyoM, vezyAoM tathA napuMsakoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane ke lie pahale aura dUsare prakAra ke sthaMDila meM Ate haiN| isalie inakA varjana kiyA gayA hai| (cauthe prakAra kA sthaMDila isalie varjita hai ki vaha khulA hotA hai, duHzIla Adi durjana loga vahAM zramaNiyoM ko jAte dekhate haiN| zramaNiyoM unako dekhatI haiM / ) 2067. heTThauvAsaNaheuM, gahaNa uDDAho / NegAgamaNammi vAnara - mayUra - haMsA, chAlA suNagAdi tericchA // adhastAdupAsanaM-adholocakarma ke lie aneka manuSyoM kA vahAM Agamana hotA hai| vahAM ve manuSya saMyatiyoM ko pakar3a lete haiN| isase uDDAha hotA hai| tathA vahAM vAnara, mayUra, haMsa, bakare, kutte Adi tiryaMca pazu bhI Ate haiM aura ve saMyatiyoM ko karate haiN| upadruta 2068. jai aMto vAghAo, bahiyA tAsi taiyA annunnaayaa| sesA nANunnAyA, ajjANa viyArabhUmIto // grAma ke Abhyantara yadi purohaDa kA vyAghAta ho- abhAva ho to zramaNiyoM ke lie bAhara tIsare prakAra kA sthaMDila anujJAta hai| zeSa anApAta asaMloka Adi vicArabhUmiyAM AryAoM ke lie anujJAta nahIM haiN| 2069.paDilehiyaM ca khettaM, saMjaivaggassa ANaNA hoi / nikkAraNammi maggato, kAraNe samagaM va purato vA // aise pratyupekSita kSetra meM saMyativarga ko lAyA jAtA hai| yadi mArga niSkAraNa- nirbhaya ho to sAdhu Age calate haiM aura mArgataH arthAt pIche sAdhviyAM AtI haiN| yadi kAraNa arthAt bhaya ho to sAdhviyAM sAdhuoM ke Asa-pAsa athavA Age calatI haiN| 2070. nippaccavAya saMbaMdhi bhAvie gaNahara'ppabii - taio / i bhae puNa sattheNa saddhi kayakaraNasahito vA // upadrava ke abhAva meM sAdhviyoM ke saMbaMdhI tathA samyakabhAvita muniyoM ke sAtha gaNadhara AtmadvitIya yA AtmatRtIya rUpa meM sAdhviyoM ko vivakSita kSetra meM le jAtA hai| yadi bhaya ho to kisI sArtha ke sAtha athavA kRtakaraNa arthAt dhanurvidyA meM nipuNa muni ko sAtha le sAdhviyoM ko nirdhArita kSetra meM pahuMcAtA hai| 2071.ubhayaTThAiniviTTaM, mA pelle vaiNi teNa pura ege| taM tu na jujjai aviNaya viruddha ubhayaM ca jayaNAe /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka kAyikI tathA saMjJA nivRtti ke lie athavA anya kisI prayojana se sAdhu ko baiThA dekhakara koI sAdhvI prerita na kare, isalie sAdhviyAM Age calatI haiM aisA koI AcArya mAnate haiN| yaha mAnanA ayukta hai| sAdhviyoM kA Age calanA avinaya kA dyotaka hai tathA lokaviruddha hai isalie muni kAyikI tathA saMjJAnivRtti yatanApUrvaka kre| (ziSya ne pUchA-yatanA kyA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-jahAM eka muni kAyikI yA saMjJA nivRtti ke lie ThaharatA hai, vahAM anya sabhI muni Thahara jaaeN| yaha dekhakara sAdhviyAM unako lAMghakara Age nahIM jaayeNgii| ve bhI zarIraciMtA se pIche rahakara hI nivRtta ho jaayeNgii|) 2072.jahiyaM ca agArijaNo, cokkhabbhUto suiismaayaaro| kuDamuhadaharaeNaM, vAraganikkhevaNA bhnniyaa|| jisa grAma ke loga cokSabhUta-tathA zaucavAdI hoM vahAM vAraka-mAtraka (ghaTa) kA grahaNa karanA cAhie tathA prasravaNa Adi usameM karake, usake mukha para vastra bAMdhakara usakA nikSepaNa kare, yaha bhagavadAjJA hai| 2073.thIpaDibaddhe uvassae, ussaggapadeNa sNvsNtiio| vaccaMti kAibhUmi, mattagahatthA na yaa''ymnnN|| utsargapada meM sAdhviyAM strI-pratibaddha upAzraya meM raheM aura mAtraka ko hAtha meM lekara kAyikIbhUmI meM jAeM parantu Acamana na kreN| 2074.dukkhaM visuyAveuM, paNagassa ya saMbhavo alittmmi| saMdaMte tasapANA, AvajaNa tkknnaadiiyaa|| vAraka antarlipta rakhanA caahie| alipta vAraka ko sApha karanA duSkara hotA hai tathA usameM panaka kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| alipta vAraka meM pAnaka DAlane se pAnaka usase cUne laga jAtA hai aura taba cIMTI Adi trasaprANI A sakate haiM tathA AvajjaNa-anantakAyika tathA vikalendriyoM ke saMghaTTana se prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vAraka ke cUne vAle pAnaka meM makSikAeM giratI hai| unako nigalane ke lie chipakalI daur3atI hai| usako khAne ke lie maarjaarii| isa prakAra tarkaNA-eka dUsare ko khAne ke lie prastuta hote haiN| inakA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2075.sAgArie parammuha, dagasahamasaMphusaMtio nitN| pulaejja mA ya taruNI, tA accha davaM tu jA divso|| gRhastha hoM to unase parAmakha hokara kAyikI kreN| tatpazcAt netra-mUtrendriya kA sparza na karatI huIM pAnaka se prakSAlanAnumApaka zabda karane kA AbhAsa kraae| taruNa striyAM isa jijJAsA se ki kyA pAnI hai yA nahIM, ve vAraka ko dekhatI haiN| ataH vAraka meM sApha pAnI rakhe aura saMdhyA samaya meM use pheMka de| 2076.maMDaliThANassa'satI, balA va taruNIsu ahivddNtiisu| patteya kamaDhabhuMjaNa, maMDalitherI u privese|| yadi sthAna gRhasthoM se rahita ho to maMDalI meM bhojana kreN| yadi maMDalI kA sthAna na ho aura taruNa striyAM balapUrvaka yA premavaza vahAM AtI hoM to pratyeka sAdhvI kamaDhaka (pAtravizeSa) meM bhojana kre| maMDalisthavirA sAdhvI sabako bhojana prose| 2077.ogAhimAivigaI, samabhAga karei jattiyA smnnii| ___tAsiM paccayaheDaM, aNahikkhaTThA akalaho a|| jitanI sAdhviyAM hoM una sabako samabhAga meM pakvAnna tathA vikRti (ghRta Adi) de| una sabhI sAdhviyoM ke pratyaya ke lie na adhika aura na kama-aviSamatayA sabako prose| isase kalaha kA varjana hotA hai| 2078.nivvIiya evaiyA, va vigaio laMbaNA va eviyaa| aNNagilAyabiliyA, ajja ahaM deha annaasiN|| bhojana maMDalI meM baiThI huI sAdhviyoM meM se eka sAdhvI kahatI hai-Aja maiM nirvikRtika huuN| dUsarI kahatI hai-Aja mujhe itanI hI vikRtiyAM khAnI haiM, zeSa kA tyAga hai| tIsarI kahatI hai-Aja mujhe itane hI kavala lene haiN| cauthI kahatI hai-Aja mujhe vAsI anna hI khAnA hai| pAMcavI kahatI hai-Aja mujhe AcAmla karanA hai, ataH ye vikRtiyAM anya sAdhviyoM ko de deN| isa prakAra sabako yatheSTa bhojana karA diyA jAtA hai| (sabhI apanA-apanA bhojanapAtra sApha karatI haiN| pravartinI kA bhojanapAtra choTI sAdhvI sApha karatI hai|) 2079.daTThaNa niyavAsaM, soyapayattaM aluddhayattaM c| iMdiyadamaM ca tAsiM, viNayaM ca jaNo imaM bhnni|| AryikAoM kA sauhArdapUrNa ekatra avasthiti, zaucaprayatna (vArakagrahaNarUpa), alubdhatva, indriyadamana tathA paraspara vinaya-vyavahAra dekhakara loga kahate haiM2080.saccaM tavo ya sIlaM, aNahikkhAo a egmegss| ___ jai baMbhaM jai soyaM, eyAsu paraM na annaasu|| 2081.bAhiramalaparichuddhA, sIlasugaMdhA tvogunnvisuddhaa| dhannANa kuluppannA, eA avi hojja amhaM pi|| ina AryikAoM meM jaisI kathanI-karanI kI satyatA hai, tapa, zIla, anadhikasvAda asvAdavRtti, parasparatA, brahmacarya tathA zauca hai, vaha parama hai, saMnyAsiniyoM meM vaisA nahIM hai| yadyapi ye bAhyamala se upeta haiM paraMtu zIla se sugaMdhita tathA
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 toguNa se vizuddha haiN| inakA jina kuloM meM janma huA hai, ve dhanya haiN| hamAre kula kI bahu-beTiyAM bhI aisI hoN| 2082. evaM tatya vasaMtINuvasaMto so va siM amArijaNo / giNheti ya sammattaM, micchattaparammuho jAo // isa prakAra una AryikAoM ke rahane se vaha ( vasati svAmI) gRhastha bhI upazAMta arthAt pratibuddha hokara, mithyAtva se ho samyaktva ko grahaNa kara letA hai| parAGmukha 2083. taruNINa abhiddavaNe, saMvarito saMgato nivArei / taha viya aThAyamANe, sAgArio tatthuvAlabhai // pratyanIka vyakti dvArA taruNI sAdhvI ko abhidbhuta karane para, saMyatavezadhArI muni use nivArita karatA hai| yadi vaha nahIM mAnatA hai to zayyAtara usako upAlaMbha detA hai, usakA nigraha karatA hai| 2084. gaNiNiakahaNe gurugA, sA vi ya na kahei jai gurUNaM pi siddhammi ya te gaMtuM, aNusaTTI mittamAIhiM // isa prakAra upadruta hone para yadi sAdhviyAM guruNI ko nahIM kahatI haiM to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi guruNI AcArya ko nahIM kahatI hai to caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| guruNI dvArA nivedana karane para AcArya usa vyakti ke pAsa jAkara sAdhviyoM ke prati kie jAne vAle abhadra vyavahAra ke dAruNa vipAka kI bAta use samajhAte haiM itane para bhI vaha yadi zAMta nahIM hotA hai to usake mitroM yA parijanoM ko bAta batAte haiM itane para vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai to ThIka hai| 2085. taha viya aThAyamANe, vasabhA bhesiMti tahavi ya aThate / amugattha ghare ejjaha, tattha ya vasabhA vatiNivesA // 2086. sAgArie asaMte, kiccakare bhoiyassa va kahiMti / aNNattha ThANa NitI, khettassa'sati Nive caiva // vaha yadi apanI kuceSTA nahIM rokatA to vRSabha muni use DarAte haiN| yadi vaha na mAne to dhanurvid koI muni saMyatI kA veza dhAraNa kara use kahatA hai-amuka vyakti ke ghara para milane A jaanaa| vahAM aneka vRSabha muni sAdhviyoM kA veza banAkara use samajhAte haiN| vaha samajha jAe to acchA hai, anyathA gRhastha ko kahate haiN| yadi koI gRhastha na ho to kRtakara - grAmaciMtA ke lie niyukta bhojika ko kahate haiN| usase bhI yadi vaha upazAMta nahIM hotA to saMyatI ko anya sthAna kSetra meM le jAte haiN| yadi upayukta kSetra na ho to rAjA ko nivedana karanA caahie| rAjA usa pratyanIka kA nigraha karatA hai| 2087, do theri taruNi berI, cauro a aNugghAyA, bRhatkalpabhASyam dotriya taruNIu ekchiyA taruNI satya vi ANAiNo dosA // yadi do sthavirAeM athavA eka taruNI aura eka sthavirA, athavA do taruNiyAM athavA eka sthavirA athavA eka taruNIye yadi bhikSA ke lie isa prakAra nirgamana karatI haiM to cAra anudghAta (guru) mAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiM ziSya prazna karatA hai kyoM? 2088. caukaNNaM hojja rahe saMkA dosA va theriyANaM pi kuTTiNisahitA bitie, taiya- cautthIsu dhutti tti // rahasya cAra kAnoM taka rahasya raha sakatA hai| donoM sthavirA sAdhviyAM bhikSA ke lie jAtI hai to logoM ko zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki ye kisI vyakti dvArA dRti kArya ke lie niyukta ho eka taruNI aura eka sthavirA sAtha ho to loga kahate haiM - yaha kuTTiNI ke sAtha ghUma rahI hai| do taruNa sAdhviyAM hoM to loga kahate haiM ye dUtiyAM haiN| eka sthavirA bhI dUtI mAnI jAtI hai aura eka taruNI sAdhvI bhI tarkaNIya hotI hai| 2089. purato va maggato yA, therIo majjha hoMti trunniio| ahagamaNe niggamaNe, esa vihI hoi kAyayo // sAdhviyoM kI gamanavidhi yaha hai Age aura pIche sthavirA sAdhviyAM hoM, madhya meM taruNa sAdhviyAM hoM - yaha vidhi gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane aura nirgamana ke samaya kI hai| 2090. tigamAdasaMkaNijjA, annonnarakkhaNesaNa, vIsatthapavesakiriyA ya // tIna Adi sAdhviyAM azaMkanIya hotI haiM tathA zvAna, taruNoM ke lie anabhilaSaNIya hotI haiN| paraspara ve apanI rakSA bhI kara sakatI haiM, eSaNA kI zuddhi kara sakatI haiM tathA vizvasta hokara gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza aura nirgamana kara sakatI haiN| atakkaNijjA ya sANa-taruNANaM / 2091. therI koTTagadAre, taruNI puNa hoi tIe nnaaduure| vizya kitI ThAi vahiM paJcatthiyarakkhaNaTTAe // eka sthavira sAdhvI koThe ke dvAra para, taruNI sAdhvI usase adhika dUrI para na jaae| eka sthavira sAdhvI koThe ke dvAra se bAhara khar3I rahe / yaha isalie ki pratyanIka se taruNa sAdhvI kI rakSA kI jA ske| yadi pratyanIka kucha abhadra .
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka vyavahAra karatA hai to vaha sukhapUrvaka cillA kara logoM ko ikaTThA kara sakatI hai| 2092.jANaMti tabviha kule, saMbuddhIe carijja annonnN| orAla nicca loya, khujja tavo Aula shaayaa|| ve vaise kuloM ko jAnatI haiM jahAM upadrava saMbhava hotA hai, jAnakara ve use pahale hI chor3a detI haiN| ve paraspara sammata hokara bhikSAcaryA meM paryaTana karatI hai| jo rUpavatI sAdhvI ho, vaha pratidina apanA luMcana kre| usake pIche kubjA kI sthApanA kare aura usa sAdhvI ko tapasyA karAe aura janAkIrNa sthAnoM meM aneka sAdhviyoM ke sAtha use bhikSA ke lie bheje| 2093.tippabhii aDatIo, giNhata'nnannahiM cime tinni| saMjama-davvaviruddhaM, dehaviruddhaM ca jaM dvvN|| tIna Adi ke samUha meM bhikSA ke lie jAne para ye tIna prakAra ke dravya ve pRthak-pRthak pAtroM meM le sakatI haiM-saMyamaviruddha, dravyaviruddha aura dehaviruddha jo dravya ho use| 2094.pAlaMka-laTTasAgA, muggakayaM caa''mgorsummiisN| saMsajjatI u acirA, taM pi ya niyamA dudosaay|| mahArASTra deza meM prasiddha pAlaMkazAka, laTTAzAka-kausuMbha- zAlanaka-inako paraspara milAne se sUkSmajaMtu utpanna ho jAte haiN| mudgakRta athavA dvidala kA zAka kacce dUdha ke sAtha milAne para, usameM zIghra kI sUkSma jaMtu utpanna ho jAte haiN| jantuoM se saMsakta hone para niyamataH do doSa hote haiMsaMyamopaghAta aura aatmopghaat| 2095.dahi-tellAI ubhayaM, paya-sovIrAu hoti u viruddhaa| dehassa viruddhaM puNa, sI-uNhANaM smaaogo|| dahI aura taila, dUdha aura kAMjI-paraspara milAne para viruddha hote haiM-yaha dravyaviruddha hai| zIta aura uSNa dravyoM kA paraspara samAyoga dehaviruddha hotA hai| ina dravyoM ko pRthaka-pRthaka lene para saMyamAdi ke upaghAta ke lie nahIM hote| 2096.natthi ya mAmAgAI, mAuggAmo ya taasimbbhaase| sI-uNhagiNhaNAe, sArakkhaNa ekkmekkss|| vahAM koI mAmaka kula-mere ghara meM praveza na kareM, aisA niSedha karane vAle kula-nahIM hai| mAtRgrAma-strIvarga hI prAyaH bhikSA detA hai ataH sAdhviyoM ke sAtha unakA saMbaMdha nikaTatA kA hotA hai| tIna Adi sAdhviyoM kA sAtha meM bhikSATana karane se zIta tathA uSNa dravya lene meM tathA unakA saMrakSaNa karane meM paraspara sahayoga ho jAtA hai| 2097.egattha sIyamusiNaM, ca egahiM pANagaM ca egtthaa| dosINassa agahaNe, cirADaNe hojjime dosaa|| eka pAtra meM zIta arthAt paryuSita bhakta letI haiM aura eka meM ussnn| eka pAtra meM pAnaka grahaNa karatI haiN| ataH tIna sAdhviyoM kA sAtha ghUmanA ucita hai| yadi doSAnna kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to cirakAla taka ghUmate rahane se ye doSa hote haiN| 2098.thI puriso a napuMso, vedo tassa u ime pagArA u| phuphuma-davaggisariso, puradAhasamo, bhave tio| veda tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-strIveda, puruSaveda aura npuNskved| ina tInoM ke kramazaH ye prakAra haiM-phuphumAgnitulya karISAgnisadRza, davAgnisadRza, puradAhasama-tIsarA hotA hai| (karISAgni antar meM dhaga dhaga jalatI hai, na spaSTarUpa se jalatI hai aura na bujhatI hai| cAlita hone para tatkAla uddIpta ho jAtI hai-aisA hotA hai striived| jaise davAgni iMdhana ke yoga se jalatI hai, anyathA bujha jAtI haiaisA hotA hai purussved| jaise nagaradAha sarvatra dIpta hotA hai, vaise hI napuMsakaveda bhI strI yA puruSa sarvatra uddIsa hotA hai|) 2099.jaha phuphumA hasahasei ghaTTiyA evameva thiivedo| dippai avi kiDhiyANa vi, AliMgaNa-che (chaM) dnnaaiihiN|| jaise phuphukAgni cAlita hone para hasahasei-dIpta hotI hai, isI prakAra strIveda bhI AliMgana, nimaMtraNa Adi se dIsa hotA hai| sthavira strI ke bhI vaha dIpta hotA hai to taruNa strI kI to bAta hI kyA! 2100.na vao ittha pamANaM, na tavassittaM suyaM na priyaao| avi khINammi vi vede, thIliMgaM savvahA rkkhN|| vedodaya ke lie na avasthA pramANa hai, na tapasyA, na zruta aura na sNympryaay| veda ke sarvathA kSINa ho jAne para bhI strIliMga kI sarvathA rakSA karanI caahie| (isIlie strIkevalI bhI AryikA ke prAyogya prAvaraNa Adi ko dhAraNa karatI hai|) 2101.kAmaM tavassiNIo, phaannuvvttttnnvikaarviryaao| taha vi ya supAuANaM, apesaNANaM cimaM hoi|| ziSya pUchatA hai-AryikAeM itanI yatanA kyoM karatI hai? AcArya kahate haiM-yaha anumata hai ki tapasvinI AryikAeM snAna, urddhatana Adi nahIM karatIM aura ve vikAra se rahita hotI haiM, phira bhI ve ucitarUpa se AcchAdita rahatI 1. mAuggAmo tti samayaparibhASayA striivrgH| (vR. pR. 604)
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 =bRhatkalpabhASyam haiN| ve avyApta hotI haiM, phira bhI unakA yaha saundarya vizeSa yaha hai ki ve abhyantara aura bAhirikA donoM meM cAra hotA haiM mAsa pUrA kreN| 2102.rUvaM vanno sukumArayA ya niddhacchavI ya aNgaannN| 2107.cauNhaM uvari vasaMtI, pAyacchittaM ca hoti dosA y| hoti kira sannirohe, ajjANa tavaM crNtiinnN|| nANattaM asaIe u, aMto vasahI bahiM cri| rUpa, varNa, komalasparza tathA unake zarIra ke avayavoM kI yadi cAra mAsa se adhika nivAsa hotA hai to vahI snigdha camar3I hotI hai| aneka upakaraNoM se AcchAdita hone pUrvokta prAyazcitta aura doSa prApta hote haiN| apavAdapada bhI para bhI tathA tapasyA karate rahane para bhI yaha rUpa, lAvaNya pUrvokta hI hai| nAnAtva arthAt vizeSa yaha hai yadi bAhirikA Adi hotA hai, ataH vaha yatanA yukta hai| meM zayyAtara aura vasati prAyogya na ho to usake abhAva 2103.nai vi ya mahavvayAI, niggaMthINaM na hoti ahiyaaii| meM Abhyantara vasati meM rahe aura bhikSAcaryA bAhirikA meM taha vi ya niccavihAre, havaMti dosA ime taasiN|| hI kre| (ziSya ne pUchA sAdhuoM ko ekatra eka mAsa aura 2108.joggavasahIi asaI, tattheva ThiyA cariMti bAhiM tu| sAdhviyoM ko do mAsa rahane kI anujJA kyoM? kyA unake puvvagahie vigiMciya, tatto cciya mattagAdI vi|| mahAvrata adhika haiM ?) AcArya kahate haiM-yadyapi AryikAoM ke bAhirikA meM sAdhviyoM ke prAyogya vasati ke abhAva meM mahAvrata adhika nahIM hote, phira bhI nityavihAra arthAt pratyeka Abhyantara vasati meM rahakara bAhirikA meM bhikSAcArI kre| mAsa meM kSetra-saMkramaNa se ye doSa hote haiM pUrvagRhIta mAtraka, Dagalaka, tRNa Adi kA parityAga kara, 2104.masAipesisarisI, vasahI khettaM ca dullabhaM joggN| bAhirikA se hI dUsare mAtraka, tRNa Adi lAne caahie| eeNa kAraNeNaM, do do mAsA avrisaasu|| 2109.gacche jiNakappammi ya, AryikAeM mAMsAdi pezI ke sadRza hotI haiN| unake doNha vi kayaro bhave mhiddddiio| prAyogya kSetra aura vasati durlabha hotI hai| ina kAraNoM se nipphAyaga-nipphannA, cAturmAsa ke sivAya anya kAla meM ekatra nivAsa ke do-do donni vi hotI mhiddddiiyaa|| mAsa kI anujJA hai| ziSya ne pUchA-gaccha aura jinakalpI muni ke madhya 2105.doNhaM uvari vasaMtI, pAyacchittaM ca hoti dosA y| kauna maharddhika hotA hai? AcArya ne kahA-niSpAdaka aura biiyapayaM ca gilANe, vasahI bhikkhaM ca jynnaae|| niSpanna kI apekSA donoM maharddhika haiN| gaccha sUtrArtha kA yadi AryikAeM do mAsa se eka sthAna meM adhika rahatI pradAtA hai| usI ke AdhAra para jinakalpa hotA hai| gaccha haiM to prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA aneka doSa hote haiN| apavAda / jinakalpatva kA niSpAdaka hone ke kAraNa maharddhika hai| pada meM glAna ke prati vasati aura bhikSA yatanApUrvaka lenI jinakalpa jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM pariniSThita hotA hai, caahie| isalie vaha maharddhika hai| 2110.dasaNa-nANa-caritte, jamhA gacchammi hoi prikhuttttii| se gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANiMsi vA eeNa kAraNeNaM, gaccho u bhave mhiddddiio|| saparikkhevaMsi sabAhiriyaMsi kappai gaccha meM darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI parivaddhi hotI hai| niggaMthINaM hemaMta-gimhAsu cattAri mAsA isalie gaccha maharddhika hai| vatthae-aMto do mAse, bAhiM do maase| 2111.purato va maggato vA, jamhA katto vi natthi pddibNdho| aMto vasamANINaM aMto bhikkhAyariyA, eeNa kAraNeNaM, jiNakappIo mhiddddiio|| bAhiM vasamANINaM bAhiM bhikkhaayriyaa|| Age yA pIche jisake koI pratibaMdha nahIM hotA, jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se pratibaMdhamakta hote haiM-ina kAraNoM se (sUtra 9) jinakalpa maharddhika hotA hai| 2106.eseva kamo niyamA, saparikkheve sbaahiriiymmi| 2112.dIvA anno dIvo, paippaI so ya dippai thev| navaraM puNa nANataM, aMto bAhiM cummaasaa|| sIso ccisa sikkhaMto, Ayario hoi n'nntto|| yahI pUrva sUtrokta krama niyamataH saparikSepa tathA eka dIpaka se dUsarA dIpaka jalAyA jAtA hai aura pUrva sabAharikA kSetra meM rahane vAlI AryikAoM ke lie hai| dIpaka bhI pradyotita rahatA hai, isI prakAra zikSamANa ziSya hI
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AcArya hotA hai, anya prakAra se nahIM / ataH sthavirakalpika muni hI tapaH Adi bhAvanAoM se bhAvita hotA huA kramazaH jinakalpa ko svIkAra karatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| 2113. divaMto guhAsIhe, donni ya mahilA payA ya apayA ya / gAvINa dotri vaggA, sAvekkho caiva niravekkho || pUrvokta gAthA ke samarthana meM tIna dRSTAMta haiM1. guphAvAsI siMha | 2. do mahilAeM - eka putravatI, dUsarI niHsaMtAna / 3. gAyoM ke do varga eka sApekSa aura dUsarA nirapekSa / 2114. sI pAle guhA, avihArDa teNa sA mahiDDIyA / tassa puNa jovvaNammiM, paoaNaM kiM giriguhAe // siMhazizu kA pAlana-rakSaNa guphA karatI hai, isalie guphA maharddhika hai| jaba siMhazizu yauvana ko prApta kara pUrNa zaktisaMpanna ho jAtA hai taba usa giriguphA kA kyA pryojn| aba siMha maharddhika hai| 2115. davvAvaimAIsuM kusIlasaMsaggi - annautthIhiM / rakkhai gaNIpurogo, gaccho avikoviyaM dhamme // zaktisapaMnna AcArya dvArA pAlita gaccha sabhI prakAra kI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvagata ApattiyoM se munijana kA rakSA karatA hai, kuzIla tathA anyatIrthikoM ke saMsarga se bacAtA hai, dharma meM apratibuddha ziSyoM ko pratibuddha karatA hai, isalie gaccha maharddhika hotA hai| 2116.ANA-issariyasuhaM, egA aNubhavai jai vi bahutattI / dehassa ya saMThappaM, bhogasuhaM ceva kAlammi // 2117. paravAvAravimukkA, sarIrasakkAratapparA nicvaM / maMDaNa vakkhittA, bhattaM pi na ceyaI apayA // eka mahilA saprasavA hai| vaha prasavakAla meM bahuta kaSToM kA anubhava karatI hai aura saMtAna ke pAlana-poSaNa meM bhI use niraMtara vyApta rahanA hotA hai paraMtu gRhasvAminI banakara vaha AjJA aura aizvarya kA anubhava karatI hai aura kAlAntara meM deha kA saMsthApana kara bhogasukha ko prApta hotI hai| dUsarI niHsaMtAna mahilA paravyApAra arthAt saMtAna ke pAlana-poSaNa Adi ciMtA se vipramukta rahatI huI niraMtara zarIra ke saMskAra meM tatpara rahatI hai tathA zarIra ke maMDana Adi meM vyasta rahatI huI bhojana karanA bhI mUla jAtI hai| 2118. veyAvacce coyaNa vAraNa-vAvAraNAsu ya bahUsu / emAdIvakkhevA, sayayaM jhANaM jhANaM na gacchammi // 1. avihADaM - dezIbhASayA bAlakaH / (vR. pR. 608) 217 gaccha bhI saprasavA strI kI bhAMti aneka kAryoM meM vyApUta rahatA hai| vaiyAvRttya meM vyApRta honA hotA hai| municaryA meM skhalanA karane vAle ko nobanA - preraNA denA, akRtya kI pratisevanA karane vAle ko varjanA, aneka pravRttiyoM meM vyApAraNA karanI hotI hai| ye saba vyAkSepa haiN| isalie gaccha meM satata dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| 2119. sahUlapoiyAo, nassaMtIo vi Neva gheNUo / mottUNaM taNNagAhaM vayaMti saparakramAo vi|| 2120. na vi vacchaesa sajjati vAhio neva vacchamAUsu / sabalamagRhaMtIo, nassaMti bhaeNa vagghassa // naI byAI huI gAyeM vyAghra se trasta hone para bhI idharaudhara hotI huI bhI apane laghu vatsoM ko chor3akara, samartha hone para bhI zIghra palAyana nahIM karatI, kyoMki ve apatyasApekSa haiN| jo dhenU vaMdhyA hotI hai, vaha na vatsoM meM aura na vatsoM kI mAtAoM meM mamatva karatI hai| vaha apane bala kA gopana na kara vyAghra ke bhaya se palAyana kara jAtI haiN| vaha nirapekSa hotI hai| 2121. AyasarIre Ayariya bAla vuDhesu Avi sAvekkhA / kula- gaNa - saMghesu tahA, ceiyakajjAiesuM ca // isI prakAra gacchavAsI muni apane zarIra ke prati, AcArya, bAla, vRddha tathA kula, gaNa, saMgha tathA caitya kAryoM meM sApekSa hote haiN| - 2122. rayaNAya u gaccho, niSphAdao nANa daMsaNa carite / eeNa kAraNeNaM, gaccho u u bhave mahiDDIo // gaccha ratnAkara hotA hai vaha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA niSpAdaka hotA hai| ina kAraNoM se gaccha maharddhika hotA hai| 2123. ravaNesu bahuvihesuM nINijjaMtesu neva nIrayaNo / ataro tIrai kAuM, uppattI so ya rayaNANaM // 2124.iya rayaNasaricchesuM viNiggaesuM pi neva nIrayaNo / jAyai gaccho kuNai ya, rayaNabbhUte bahU anne // jisako tairA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha atara hotA hai| vaha hai rtnaakr| aneka prakAra ke ratnoM ko nikAlane para bhI usako ratnarahita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha ratnoM kA utpAdaka hai| isI prakAra gaccharUpI ratnAkara bhI ratnasadRza jina kalpikoM ke vinirgata hone para bhI nIratna ratnarahita nahIM ho jAtA kyoMki bAda meM bhI vaha dUsare muniyoM ko ratnabhUta banAtA rahatA hai|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam 218 = egattavAsavidhinisedha-padaM se gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANisi vA egavagaDAe egaduvArAe eganikkhamaNappavesAe no kappai niggaMthANa ya niggaMthINa ya ekkatao vtthe| (sUtra 10) 2125.gAma-nagarAiesuM, tesu u khettesu kattha vasiyavvaM / jattha na vasati samaNImabbhAse niggamapahe vaa|| pUrva sUtrokta grAma-nagara Adi kSetroM meM kahAM rahanA cAhie? sUtrakAra kahate haiM-jahAM upAzraya ke nikaTa tathA nirgamapatha meM zramaNiyAM na rahatI hoM, vahAM rahanA caahie| 2126.ahavA niggaMthIo, daTTa ThiyA tesu gaammaaiisu| isu| mA pillehI koI, teNima suttaM samudiyaM tu|| athavA zramaNiyoM ko vahAM grAma Adi meM sthita dekhakara koI AcArya Adi Akara muniyoM ko vahAM se nikAla de isa bhAvanA se yaha sUtra prApta hai| 2127.vagaDA u parikkhevo, puvvutto so u dvvmaaiio| dAraM gAmassa muhaM, so ceva ya niggm-pveso|| vagar3A kA artha hai-grAma Adi kA prikssep| vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke AdhAra para cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| vaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| (dekheM gAthA 1123 aadi)| dvAra kA artha hai-gAMva kA muMha arthAt prvesh| vahI nirgama aura praveza kahalAtA hai| 2128.dArassa vA vi gahaNaM, kAyavvaM ahava niggmphss| jai egaTThA dunni vi, egayaraM bUhi mA do vi|| ziSya kahatA hai-bhaMte! dvAra pada kA grahaNa karanA cAhie athavA nirgama pravezapatha kA grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi donoM pada ekArthaka haiM to ina donoM meM se kisI eka kA kathana karanA cAhie. do kA nhiiN| 2129.egavagaDegadArA, egamaNegA aNega egA y| carimo aNegavagaDA, aNegadArA ya bhaMgo u|| ziSya ke isa prakAra kathana karane para AcArya kahate haiM-prastuta meM vagaDA aura dvAra ke cAra vikalpa haiN| 1. eka vagaDA eka dvaar| jaise-parvata se parikSipta koI graam| 2.eka vagaDA aneka dvaar| jaise-prAkAra se parikSipta cAra dvAra vAlA ngr| 3.aneka vagaDA eka dvaar| jaise-padmasarovara Adi se parikSipta bahupATaka grAma aadi| 4.aneka vagaDA aneka dvaar| jaise-puSpavATikAoM se parikSipta gRhavAle graam| 2130.taiyaM paDucca bhaMgaM, paumasarAIhiM sNprikkhitte| annonnaduvArANa vi, havejja egaM tu nikkhmnnN|| ina cAra bhaMgoM meM se tIsare bhaMga ke AdhAra para padmasara Adi se parikSipta grAma Adi meM aneka pATakoM ke bhinna-bhinna dvAra hone para bhI eka hI niSkramaNa hotA hai| tAtparya hai ki tInoM dizaoM meM padmasara Adi ke vyAghAta ke kAraNa eka hI dizA meM niSkramaNa-praveza hotA hai| 2131.tattha vi ya hoMti dosA, vIyAragayANa ahava pNthmmi| saMkAdIe dose, egaviyArANa vocchihiii| tIsare bhaMga meM bhI saMjJAbhUmI meM jAte athavA usI eka hI mArga se praveza-niSkramaNa karate aneka doSa hote haiN| eka hI saMjJA bhUmI meM jAne vAle zramaNa-zramaNI ke hone vAle zaMkA Adi doSoM ke viSaya meM svayaM AcArya Age kheNge| 2132.egavagaDaM paDuccA, doNha vi vaggANa garahito vaaso| jai vasai jANao U, tattha u dosA ime hoti|| eka vagaDA athavA eka dvAra vAle grAma Adi meM donoM vargoM-zramaNavarga aura zramaNIvarga kA rahanA garhita hai, niSiddha hai| jo varga jAnabUjhakara vahAM rahatA hai to ye doSa hote haiN| 2133.egavagaDegadAre, egayara Thiyammi jo tahiM tthaai| gurugA jai vi ya dosA, na hojja puTTho taha vi so u|| eka vagaDA aura eka dvAra vAle kSetra meM pahale eka varga-- zramaNIvarga athavA zramaNavarga sthita hoM aura vahAM bAda meM Akara koI ThaharatA hai use caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadyapi vakSyamANa doSa na bhI hoM, phira bhI use bhAvataH una doSoM se spRSTa mAnanA caahie| 2134.soUNa ya samudANaM, gacchaM ANittu deule tthaai| ___ThAyaMtagANa gurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| jahAM pahale se hI zramaNIvarga sthita hai aura vahAM samudAna arthAt bhikSA kI sulabhatA hai, yaha sunakara koI AcArya gaccha ko lekara usa kSetra meM Akara devakula Adi sthAna meM Thahara jAte haiM to unheM caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 2135.phaDDagapaipesaviyA, duvihovahi-kajjaniggayA vA vi| uvasaMpajjiukAmA, aticchamANA va te saahuu|| 2136.saMjaibhAviyakhette, samudANeUNa bahuguNaM nccaa| saMpunnamAsakappaM, biMti gaNiM puTTha'paTThA vaa||
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka kisI sparddhakapati (agragAmI) ne apane sAdhuoM ko kSetra- pratyupekSaNa ke lie bhejaa| athavA do prakAra kI upadhiaudhika aura aupagrahika lAne ke lie athavA kula-gaNasaMgha saMbaMdhI kArya ke lie bhejaa| ve mArga ko pAra karate hue vahAM pahuMce jahAM kucha vyakti upasaMpadA grahaNa karane vAle the / vaha kSetra zramaNI bhAvita thaa| unhoMne bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmakara jAna liyA ki yaha kSetra bahuta guNoM vAlA hai| ve AcArya ke pAsa Ae / AcArya kA mAsakalpa saMpUrNa ho cukA thaa| AcArya dvArA pUche jAne para yA binA pUche hI ve kahate haiM 3 2137. tumbha va puNNo kappo, na ya khettaM pehiyaM meM jaM jongaM / jaM piya ruiyaM tumbhaM na taM bahuguNaM jaha imaM tu // bhaMte! ApakA bhI mAsakalpa pUrA ho gayA hai| Apake yogya kSetra kI pratyupekSA nahIM kI gaI hai jo kSetra Apako abhipreta hai, vaha bahuguNa saMpanna nahIM hai| hamane jisa kSetra kI pratyupekSA kI hai vaha bahuguNa saMpanna hai| 2138. ego'tha navari doso maM pai so vi ya na bAhae kiMci / na yaM so bhAvo vijjai, adosavaM jo aniyayassa // paraMtu vahAM eka doSa hai jo mere abhiprAya se kiMcit bhI bAdhA upasthita nahIM kregaa| jagat meM aisA eka bhI padArtha nahIM hai jo anudhamI vyakti ke lie doSavAn na ho / 2139. ahavaNa kiM sidveNaM, sine kAhiha na vA vi evaM ti khuDamuhA saMti ihaM, je kovijjA jiNavaI pi // athavA hamArA isa prakAra kahane kA bhI kyA prayojana ? hamAre isa prakAra kahane para bhI kareMge yA nahIM, hama nahIM jaante| isa gaccha meM madhumukha - madhura bolane vAle Apake priya ziSya haiM jo jinavacana ko bhI anyathA kara dete haiN| 2140. ii saparihAsa nibbaMdhapucchio bei tattha samaNIo / baliyapariggahiyAo, hoha daDhA tattha baccAmo // isa prakAra usake parihAsayukta vacana ko sunakara AcArya ne AgrahapUrvaka pUchA aura kahA bolo- 'doSa kyA hai?" ziSya ne kahA- vahAM zramaNiyAM haiM jo balazAlI AcArya dvArA parigRhIta haiM / paraMtu Apa dRr3ha rheN| hama vahAM caleM / 2141. bhikkhU sAhai souM, va bhaNai jar3a vaccimo tahiM mAso lahugA gurugA vasabhe , gaNissa emevuvehAe // yadi bhikSu aisA kahatA hai athavA sunakara bhikSu hI bolatA hai- acchA, hama vahAM cleN| to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA 1. sAmatthaNa - dezIzabdatvAt paryAlocanaM / 219 hai yadi RSabha aisA kahatA hai yA svIkAra karatA hai to caturlaghu aura AcArya svayaM aisA kahate haiM yA svIkAra karate haiM to caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| upekSA karane para yahI prAyazcitta hai| 2142. sAmatthaNa parivacche, gahaNe payabheda paMtha sImAe / gAme vasahipavese, mAsAdI bhikkhuNo mUlaM // yadi sAmatthaNa:- paryAlocana karate haiM ki vahAM jAnA cAhie yA nahIM to mAsalaghu kA tathA parivaccha ra jAne kA nirNaya kara lete haiM to mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta hai| nirNaya kara yadi upadhi grahaNa karatA hai to caturlaghu, cala par3atA hai caturguru, mArgagamana meM pahalaghu, grAma kI sImA meM jAne se SaDguru, gAMva meM jAne para cheda, vasati meM praveza karane para mUla isa prakAra bhikSu ke lie prAyazcitta vihita hai| 2143.gaNi Ayarie sapadaM, ahavA vi visesiyA bhave gurugA / bhikkhUmAicauNhaM, jai pucchasi to suNasu dose || gaNI - upAdhyAya ke gurumAsa se prAraMbha kara svapavaparyanta anavasthApya tathA AcArya ke caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara svapadaparyanta pArAMcika prAyazcita hai athavA bhikSu vRSabhaupAdhyAya aura AcArya ina cAroM ke tapa aura kAla se vizeSita caturguru kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| vahAM rahane para kyA doSa hote haiM yaha tuma pUchate ho to suno| 2144. anatarassa niogA, savvesi aNuppieNa vA te tu / deula sabha sunne vA nioyapamuhe ThiyA gaMtuM // bhikSu yA vRSabha - kisI ke kathana se athavA sabhI sAdhuoM kI anumati se AcArya usa gAMva meM jAkara devakula, sabhAgRha, zUnyagRha athavA grAma ke mukha-praveza para rahate haiM to Ane jAne vAle zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke paraspara darzana se aneka doSa hote haiN| 2145. duciho ya hoi aggI, davvaggI ceva taha ya bhAvaggI / davvaggimmi agArI, puriso va gharaM palIveMto // agni ke do prakAra haiM-dravyAgni aura bhAvAgni / strI yA puruSa dravyAgni ko pradIpta kara ghara ko jalAtA huA apanA sarvasva jalA DAlatA hai, isI prakAra sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara madanAgni meM apanA sarvasva jalA DAlate haiN| 2146. tatva puNa hoi dabbe, DahaNAvINegalakkhaNI aggii| nAmodayapaccaiyaM, dippas dehaM samAsajja // donoM agniyoM ke madhya dravyAgni kI paribhASA yaha hai-jo dahana Adi lakSaNa vAlI hotI hai vaha dravya agni hai| deha 2. parivaccha- dezIzabdo'yaM nirNayArthe // (vR. pR. 615)
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 = arthAt indhana ko prApta kara, nAmodaya ke udaya se jo dIpta hotI hai vaha dravya agni hai| 2147.davvAisannikarisA, uppanno tANi ceva ddhmaanno| davvaggi tti pavuccai, AdimabhAvAijutto vi|| dravya tathA puruSa ke parAkrama ke samAyoga se utpanna tathA kASTha Adi dravyoM ko jalAne vAlI dravyAgni hotI hai| yadyapi vaha AdimabhAva arthAt audayikabhAva agninAmakarmodaya tathA pAriNAmika bhAva se yukta hotI hai, phira bhI vaha dravya agni kahalAtI haiN| (dravya se utpanna athavA dravyoM kA dahana karane vAlI drvyaagni|) 2148.so puNa iMdhaNamAsajja dippatI sIdatI ya tdbhaavaa| nANattaM pi ya labhae, iMdhaNa-parimANato cev|| vaha dravyAgni iMdhana ko prApta kara dIpta hotI hai, aura usake abhAva meM bujha jAtI hai| iMdhana aura usake parimANa ke AdhAra para vaha vizeSatA ko prApta hotI hai| (iMdhana se jaise-- tRNAgni, kASThAgni Adi aura parimANa se jaise-mahAn tRNa ke AdhAra para mahAn agni aura alpa ke AdhAra para alpa agni ) 2149.bhAvammi hoi vedo, itto tiviho npuNsgaadiio| jai tAsi tayaM atthI, kiM puNa tAsiM tayaM ntthii|| veda bhAvAgni hai| vaha tIna prakAra kA hai-napuMsaka veda aadi| yadi sAdhviyoM meM vaha ho to agni kA dRSTAMta saphala hotA hai| paraMtu unameM vaha nahIM hotA to phira vaha dRSTAMta kaise lAgU hogaa| 2150.udayaM patto vedo, bhAvaggI hoi tduvogennN| bhAvo carittamAdI, taM DahaI teNa bhaavggii|| yadi strIveda kA udaya ho aura usakA upayoga arthAt puruSa kI abhilASArUpa nimitta mile to vaha bhAvAgni hotI hai| bhAva hai cAritra Adi kA prinnaam| usa bhAva ko vaha jalAtI hai, isalie bhAvAgni kahI jAtI hai| 2151.jaha vA sahINarayaNe, bhavaNe kAsai pmaay-dppennN| DajhaMti samAditte, aNicchamANassa vi vsuunni|| 2152.iya saMdasaNa-saMbhAsaNehiM saMdIvio mynnvnnhii| ___ baMbhAdIguNarayaNe, Dahai aNicchassa vi pmaayaa|| ratnoM se paripUrNa apane svAdhIna bhavana meM pramAda yA darpa se agni pradIpta ho jAtI hai to gRhasvAmI ke na cAhane para bhI ratna jala jAte haiN| isI prakAra paraspara avalokana, bAtacIta se madanAgni pradIpta ho jAtI hai aura sAdhu-sAdhvI ke na cAhane para bhI pramAdavaza vaha agni brahmacarya Adi guNaratnoM ko jalA DAlatI hai| =bRhatkalpabhASyam 2153.sukkhiMdhaNa-vAubalA'bhidIvito dippate'hiyaM vnnhii| dididhaNa-rAgAnilasamIrito Iya bhaavggii|| jaise zuSka indhana vAlI agni vAyubala se abhidIpta hokara adhika dIpta ho jAtI hai, vaise hI dRSTirUpI indhana vAlI agni rAgarUpa anila ke dvArA uddIpita hokara bhAvAgni bhI atyadhika dIpta ho jAtI hai| 2154.lukkhamarasuNhamanikAmabhoiNaM dehbhuusviryaannN| sajjhAya-pehamAdisu, vAvAresuM kao moho|| ziSya kA prazna thA ki jo sAdhu-sAdhvI rUkSa, arasa, anuSNa tathA parimita bhojana karane vAle hote haiM aura ve zarIra kI bhUSA se virata tathA svAdhyAya aura pratyupekSaNa Adi kAryoM meM vyApta hote haiM, unake moha-veda kA udaya kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai? 2155.niyaNAiluNaNamaddaNa, vAvAre bahuvihe diyA kaauN| sukkha suDhiyA vi rattiM, kisIvalA kiM na mohNti|| kRSaka dina meM nidAna, lavana, mardana Adi bahuvidha kAryoM meM vyApta hote haiN| ve zuSka aura zrAnta ho jAte haiN| kyA ve rAtrI meM mohagrasta nahIM hote? hote hI haiN| 2156.jai tAva tesi moho, uppajjai pesaNehiM shiyaannN| avvAvArasuhINaM, na bhavissai kiha Nu viryaannN|| yadi vividha kAryoM se yukta kRSaka bhI mohagrasta hote haiM to virata vyaktiyoM-muniyoM ke jo vyApAra se mukta haiM, sukhI haiM, unake moha kA udaya kyoM nahIM hogA? 2157.koI tattha bhaNijjA, uppanne saMbhiuM samattho ti| so u pabhU na vi hoI, puriso va gharaM pliivNto|| koI kaha sakatA hai ki moha ke udita hone para bhI maiM usakA nirodha kara sakatA huuN| guru kahate haiM-samaya para vaha nirodha karane meM samartha na ho to puruSa kI bhAMti vaha apane ghara ko jalA DAlatA hai| 2158.kAmaM akhINavedANa hoi udao jahA vadaha tubbhe| taM puNa jiNAmu udayaM, bhaavnn-tv-naannvaavaaraa|| 2159.uppattikAraNANaM, sabbhAvammi vi jahA ksaayaannN| na ha niggaho na seo, emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| ziSya ne kahA-bhaMte! Apane jo kahA, hamane use avadhArita kara liyaa| apane kahA ki jinakA veda kSINa nahIM huA hai, unake mohodaya hotA hai| hama bhAvanA, tapa tathA jJAna kI pravRttiyoM se mohodaya para vijaya prApta kara lete haiN| mohodaya ke utpatti kAraNoM ke sadbhAva meM bhI, jaise kaSAyoM kA nigraha zreyAna nahIM hai-aisA nahIM hai kintu vaha zreyaskara hI hai, isI prakAra prastuta prasaMga ko bhI dekhate haiN|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 2160, paharaNa jANasamaggo, sAvaraNo vi ha chalijjaI joho / vAleNa ya na chalijjai, osahahatyo vi kiM gAho / jaise yuddhasthala meM zastroM tathA vAhana Adi se susajjita tathA kavaca Adi se surakSita yoddhA bhI kyA zatru yoddhA se nahIM chalA jAtA ? kintu chalA jAtA hai, mArA jAtA hai| kyA auSadhiyoM se yukta grAha- gAruDika duSTa sarpa se nahIM chalA jAtA ? chalA jAtA hai| vaise hI municaryA meM saMlagna muni bhI strIdarzana Adi se mohagrasta hokara chalA jAtA hai| 2161. udagaghaDe vi karagae, kimogamAdIvitaM na ujjalai / aiiddho vi na sakkara, vinivvaveuM kuDajaleNaM // eka vyakti ke hAtha meM pAnI se bharA huA par3A hai| phira bhI kyA agni se prajvalita gRha nahIM jalegA ? atidIpsa vaha agni eka ghar3e pAnI se nahIM bujha paaegii| 2162. DhAsaMpattI va hu, na khamA saMdehiyammi atthammi / nAyakae puNa atthe, jA vi vivattI sa nihosA // jisa artha prayojana kI niSpatti saMdehAspada ho, vahAM DhA-yatheSTa saMpatti bhI zreyaskara nahIM hotI / prastuta prasaMga meM saMyatIkSetra meM jAnA azreyaskara hotA hai vahAM jAne kA prayojana saMdigdha hai, ataH vahAM jAnA zreyaskara nahIM ho sakatA artha prayojana nirdoSa rUpa se jJAta ho aura vahAM koI vipatti bhI A jAe to vaha nirdoSa hI mAnI jAtI hai| 2163. dUreNa saMjaIo, assaMjaiAhi ubahimAhAro / jaha melaNAe doso, tamhA ranammi basiyavvaM // ziSya ne kahA- dUra arthAt pRthag vasati meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM kA parihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| paraMtu gRhaNiyoM ke saMsarga kA parityAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki unase hI upadhi aura AhAra kI prApti hotI hai| yadi saMsarga kA hI doSa hai to muniyoM ko araNya meM vAsa karanA cAhie / 2164. ratre vi tirikkhIto, parinna dosA asaMtatI yAvi labbhIya kUlavAlo, guNamaguNaM kiM va sagaDAlI // AcArya bole- vatsa! araNya meM bhI tiyaMca striyAM rahatI haiN| parijJA- bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke doSa hote haiN| pravrAjanA ke abhAva meM ziSya praziSya Adi nahIM hote| kUlabAla araNya meM rahatA huA kauna se guNa ko prApta kiyA? zAkaTAli-sthUlabhadrasvAmI gaNikA ke ghara meM rahatA huA bhI kauna se aguNa kA prApta kara DAlA ? 2165. karasaha vivittavAse, virAhaNA dunnae abhedo vA / jaha sagaDAli maNo vA taha biio kiM na ruMbhisu // 1. dRSTAnta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 71 / 221 kisI-kisI muni ke ekAntavAsa meM rahate hue bhI brahmacarya kI virAdhanA ho jAtI hai aura kisI ke durnaya-strIsaMsakta pratizraya meM rahate hue bhI brahmacarya kA bheda nahIM hotaa| jaise zAkaTAli-sthUlabhadrasvAmI ne strIsaMsarga meM rahate hue bhI apane mana kA nirodha kiyA, vaise dvitIya - siMhaguphAvAsI mana kA nirodha kyoM nahIM kara sakA ? 2166. hojja na vA vi pabhuttaM, dosAyayaNesu vaTTamANassa / cUyaphaladosavarisI cUyacchAyaM pi bajjei // doSa lagane ke sthAnoM meM bhI rahate hue kisI kA mana ke nirodha meM sAmarthya ho yA na ho, phira bhI una sthAnoM kA varjana karanA caahie| jaise Amraphala ke bhakSaNa meM doSa dekhane vAlA Amra kI chAyA kA bhI varjana karatA hai| 2167. itthINaM parivADI, kAyavvA hoi ANupuvvIe / parivADIe gamaNaM, dosA ya sapakkhamuppannA // striyoM (tiryaMca striyoM) kI paripATI, AnupUrvI se karanI cAhie / paripATI meM gamana / doSa svapakSa se utpanna hote haiN| (isakA vistRta artha Age / ) 2168. egakhura- dukhura - gaMDI - saNapphaitthIsu ceva parivADI / baddhANa caraMtINaM, jattha bhave vaggavaggesu // 2169. tattha'nnatamo mukko, sajAimeva paridhAvaI puriso / pAsagae vi vivakkhe, carai sapakkhaM avekkhato // eka khurA ghor3I Adi vikhurA- gAya, bhaiMsa Adi, gaMDIpadA - hathinI Adi, sanakhapadA-kuttI Adi ye saba pRthak-pRthak samUha meM baMdhI huI haiM athavA cara rahI haiM, vahAM inameM se kisI pazujAti ke puruSa ko mukta kiyA jAe to vaha ina sabameM se svajAti kI strI ke pAsa hI jaaegaa| vipakSa kI pazusvI ke pArzvasthita hone para bhI vaha pazupuruSa svapakSa strI kI apekSA rakhatA huA caratA hai, parantu vipakSa pazustrI kI ora nahIM daur3atA / ( isI prakAra zramaNa bhI zramaNiyoM se niHzaMka hokara saMsarga karatA hai, gRhiNiyoM se nhiiN|) 2170. AgaMtuyadavvavibhUsiyaM ca orAliyaM sarIraM tu / asamaMjaso u tamhA'gAritvisamAgamo jaiNo // striyoM ke zarIra AgaMtukadravya arthAt vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se alaMkRta hotA hai tathA vaha audArika hotA hai arthAt snAna, vilepana Adi parikarma se rUpAtizaya vAlA hotA hai, ataH muniyoM kA una gRhiNI striyoM ke sAtha samAgama asamaMjasavAlA hotA hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 2171. avibhUsio tavassI, nikkAmo'kiMcaNo mayasamANo / iyagArIsuM samaNe, lajjA bhaya saMthavo na raho // saMyamI muni avibhUSita hotA hai vaha tapasvI, niSkAma, akiMcana, mRta ke sAmana hotA hai ataH aise zramaNa ke prati striyoM kI avajJA hotI hai| zramaNa gRhastha striyoM se lajjA tathA bhaya rakhate haiN| ataH vaha unase saMstava nahIM rakha sakatA, ekAMta meM unase mila nahIM sktaa| 2172. ninyayA va siNeho, vIsatthataM paroppara niroho / dANakaraNaM pi jujjaha, laggai tattaM ca tattaM ca // muni kI sAdhviyoM se nirbhayatA hotI hai| donoM meM paraspara sneha hotA hai, paraspara vizvasanIyatA hotI hai. donoM meM nirodha vastinigraha hotA hai, donoM meM paraspara vastra pAtra Adi kA lena-dena calatA hai, ataH jaise tapta lohe se tama lohA saMbaMdhita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI nirodha se saMtapta hokara paraspara saMbaMdhita ho jAte haiN| 2173. vIyAra- bhikkhacariyA - vihAra- jai ce ivaMdaNAdIsuM / 3 kajjesuM saMpaDitANa hoMti dosA ime dissa // vicArabhUmI meM jAte-Ate, bhikSAcaryA, vihAra, yati aura caityavaMdana Adi kArya ke lie jAte paraspara sAdhu-sAdhvI ke milane se, eka dUsare ko dekhane se ye doSa hote haiN| 2174. dUrammi diTThi lahuo, amugo amugi ti caulahU hoMti / kikammammi ya gurugA, micchatta pasajjaNA sese // sAdhu-sAdhvI yadi dUra se bhI eka dUsare ko dekha le to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai yadi paraspara eka-dUsare ko pahacAna lete haiM ki vaha amuka-amuka hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi sAdhvI vaMdanA karatI hai to caturguru zaikSa muni yaha dekhakara mithyAtva ko prApta hotA hai| zeSa anya vizeSa vyakti zaMkAviSTa ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI hai / 2175 vidre saMkA bhoiya ghADiya nAI ya gAma bahiyA ya , cattAri cha cca lahu gurU, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // sAdhvI ko sAdhu ke prati kRtikarma karate hue dekhakara zaMkA hotI hai bhojika grAmarakSaka apanI bhAryA ko kahatA hai to caturlaghu, ghATika-mitra ko kahatA hai to caturguru, jJAtijanoM ko kahane para SaDlaghu, ajJAtIjanoM ko kahane para SaDguru, grAma meM kahane para cheda, gAMva ke bAhara kahane para mUla, grAma kI sImA meM kahane para anavasthApya aura sImA ke bAhara kahane para pAraMcika prAyazcita AtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam 2176. kuviyaM nu pasAdetI, Ao sIseNa jAyae virahaM / Ao talapannaviyA, paDicchaI uttimaMgaNaM // 2177. ii saMkAe gurugA, mUlaM puNa hoi nivvisaMke tu / sohI vA'sannatare, lakSgatarI gurutarI ire // yaha tarkaNA hotI hai ki kyA yaha sAdhvI kupita sAdhu kI prasanna karanA cAhatI hai ? athavA mastaka jhukA kara yaha ekAMta kI yAcanA kara rahI hai ? athavA isa sAdhu dvArA cuTakI bajAkara prajJApita kie jAne para sAdhvI zira namAkara usako svIkAra kara rahI hai? ina zaMkAoM ke hone para caturguru, yadi nirvizaMkarUpa se yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki sAdhvI kA kRtikarma sAdhu ko prasanna karane ke lie hai to donoM ko mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| bhojika Adi ke nikaTatama saMbaMdhI ke jAna lene para zodhi hai laghukatara tathA mitra yA jJAti ke jAna lene para vahI prAyazcitta gurutara ho jAtA hai| 2178. vissasai bhoi - mittAiesa to nAyao bhave pcchaa| jaha jaha bahujaNanAyaM, kareha taha vahue sohI / vaha bhojika mitra Adi meM vizvAsa karatA hai ataH kucha bhI gopanIya nahIM rkhtaa| jJAtijanoM ko bAda meM jJApita karatA hai jaise-jaise yaha bAta bahuta janoM ko jJAta karatA hai, vaise vaise prAyazcitta bar3hatA hai| 2179. Diseho jammi pade, pAyacchitaM tu ThAi purimsse| nissaMkiyammi mUlaM micchatta pasajjaNA sese // bhojika ne bhojikA se kahA taba bhojikA usakA pratiSedha karatI huI kahatI hai aisA nahIM ho sakatA to prAyazcitta bhI uparata ho jAtA hai| bhojikA Adi pada meM jo pratiSedha hai, usase pUrvapada- zaMkA Adi meM prAyazcitta rahatA hai| kupita ko prasanna karane ke lie hI kRtikarma karatI hai, yaha niHzaMkita ho jAne para mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| zeSa meM midhyAtva Adi kI prApti hotI hai| 2180. kiikammaM tIe kayaM mA saMka asNknnijjcittaaii| na vi bhUyaM na bhavissai, erisagaM saMjamadharaM // bhojikA Adi pratiSedha yaha kaha kara karatI hai-sAdhvI ne amuka prayojana se sAdhu kA kRtikarma kiyA aisI AzaMkA azaMkanIyacitta meM nahIM karanI caahie| saMyamadhArI sAdhusAdhviyoM meM na aisA kabhI huA na hotA hai aura na hogaa| 2181. paDhama-biiyAturo vA, saikAla tavassi muccha saMto vA / racchAmuhAi pavisaM, nito va jaNeNa dIsijjA // koI muni pahale aura dUsare parISaha se kSudhA aura pipAsA se Akula hokara gAMva ke rathyAmukha Adi sthAnoM meM praveza
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka kare, athavA koI tapasvI muni vizrAma karane ke lie vahAM praveza kare, athavA koI mUrcchA ko dUra karane ke lie vahAM jAe, yA koI bhikSATana meM thaka kara vizrAma karane ke lie vahAM jAe to ve muni vahAM jAte yA lauTate hue usako koI sAdhvI dekha letI hai athavA inhIM prayojanoM se vahAM jAtI huI yA nirgamana karatI huI sAdhvI ko sAdhu dekha letA hai| 2182. saMjao didro taha saMjaI ya doNi vi taheva saMpattI / racchAmuhe va hojjA, sunnaghare deule vA vi|| yahAM caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hotI hai 9. vahAM praveza karate hue sAdhu ko dekhA, sAdhvI ko nhiiN| 2. sAdhvI ko dekhA, sAdhu ko nahIM / 3. donoM ko dekhaa| 4. donoM ko nahIM dekhaa| jina kAraNoM se sAdhu vahAM gayA hai, unhIM kAraNoM se sAdhvI bhI vahAM gaI hai| vaha sthAna rathyAmukha yA zUnyagRha yA devakula ho sakatA hai| / 2183. vaNI puvapavidvA, jeNAyaM pavisate jaI itya emeva bhavati saMkA, vaiNi daNa pavisaMtiM // dekhane vAle ko yaha zaMkA hotI hai- pahale yahAM vratinIsAdhvI praviSTa huI hai isalie muni isameM praveza kara rahA hai| isI prakAra sAdhvI ko vahAM praveza karate hue dekhakara bhI yahIM zaMkA hotI hai| 2184. ubhayaM vA duduvAre, daTTu saMgArau tti te puNa jai annonnaM, pAsaMtA tattha na vo dvAra vAle devakula meM donoM ko praveza karate hue dekhakara, gRhastha ke mana meM yaha zaMkA hotI hai ina donoM kA paraspara koI saMketa kiyA huA hai| yadi ve paraspara eka dUsare ko dekha lete to praveza nahIM krte| 2185. emeva tato Nite, bhaMgA cattAri hoMti nAyavyA / carimo tullo dosu bi, adidvabhAveNa to satta // isI prakAra una sthAnoM se nikalate hue sAdhu-sAdhvI viSayaka catubhaMgI hotI hai 5. vahAM se nikalate hue sAdhu ko dekhA, sAdhvI ko mannaMti / visaMtA // 6. sAdhvI ko dekhA, sAdhu ko nhiiN| 7. donoM ko dekhaa| 8. donoM ko nahIM dekhA / donoM ke adRSTabhAva ke AdhAra para aMtima bhaMga, donoM meM arthAt praveza aura nirgamana meM, samAna hai| 223 2186. ekkikkammi ya bhaMge, diTThAIyA ya gahaNamAdIyA / sattamabhaMge mAso, AubhayAI a savisesA // pratyeka bhaMga meM dRSTa Adi meM zaMkA Adi doSa hote haiN| donoM ko vahAM praviSTa karate hue dekhakara rAjapuruSoM dvArA grahaNa aura AkarSaNa hotA hai, yaha doSa hai| sAtaveM bhaMga meM mAsalaghu tathA Atma-para samuttha vizeSa doSa hote haiN| 2187. carame paDhame bijhe, taie bhaMge va hohamA sohI mAso lahuo guruo, caulahu-gurugA ya bhikkhussa // ( isa viSayaka pAMca Adeza haiM -) yaha pahalA Adeza hai| carama bhaMga arthAt jisameM donoM sAdhu-sAdhvI dRSTa nahIM haiM, prathama bhaMga meM sAdhu dRSTa hai, dvitIya bhaMga meM sAdhvI dRSTa hai, tRtIya bhaMga meM donoM dRSTa haiN| ina bhaMgoM meM yathAkrama yaha zodhi hai-laghugAsa, gurumAsa, caturlaghu aura caturguru / 2188. vasa va uvajjhAe, Ayarie egaThANaparivRddhI / mAsaguruM ArabbhA, nAyavvA jAva chedo u|| vRSabha, upAdhyAya aura AcArya inake eka-eka sthAna kI vRddhi karanI caahie| mAsaguru se AraMbha kara cheda paryanta prAyazcita sthAna jAnane caahie| (vRSabha ke caturtha bhaMga meM mAsuguru, prathama meM caturlaghu, dvitIya meM caturguru aura tRtIya meM SaDlaghu upAdhyAya ke caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara SaDguruka paryanta aura AcArya ke caturguru se prAraMbha kara cheda paryanta / ) 2189. ahavA carime lahuo, caugurugaM sesaesa bhaMgesu / bhikkhussa dohi vilahU, kAla tave dohi vI gurugA // (dUsarA Adeza ) - athavA carama bhaMga meM laghumAsa, zeSa tIna bhaMgoM meM caturguru / ye prAyazcitta bhikSu ke lie donoM arthAt tapa aura kAla se laghu hote haiM, vRSabha ke kAla se guru, upAdhyAya ke tapa se guru aura AcArya ke donoM se guru hote haiN| 2190. mAso visesio vA, taiyAdesammi hoi bhikkhussa / gurugo lahugA gurugA, visesiyA sesagANaM tu // (tIsarA Adeza ) - athavA bhikSu ke lie cAroM bhaMgoM meM laghumAsa, kAla aura tapa se vizeSita prAyazcitta hai| zeSa arthAt vRSabha, upAdhyAya aura AcArya ke kramazaH gurumAsa, cAra laghumAsa aura cAra gurumAsa yaha bhI kAla aura tapa se vizeSita hotA hai| 2191. ahavA cauguruga cciya, mAsAi jAva gurugA, visesiyA huMti bhikkhumAINaM / avisesA huMti savvesiM //
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 bRhatkalpabhASyam (cauthA Adeza) 2197.gaDDA kuDaMga gahaNe, giridari ujjANa aparibhoge vaa| athavA bhikSu Adi sabhI ke tapa aura kAla se vizeSita pavisaMte ya pavidve, nite ya imA bhave sohii|| caturguru prAyazcitta hai| athavA mAsa Adi se prAraMbha kara atha sAdhuoM ko dekhakara ve sAdhviyAM gar3he meM, kuDaMgacaturguruka paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| sabhI bhaMgoM meM yaha bAMsa kI jAliyoM meM, bahuta vRkSAcchAdita nikuMja meM, parvata prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se avizeSita hotA hai| kandarA meM, udyAna meM athavA aparibhogya sthAna meM praveza 2192.dihrobhAsa paDissuya, saMthAra tuaTTa clnnukkheve| karatI huI, praviSTa tathA nikalane para ye prAyazcitta sAdhuoM phaMsaNa paDisevaNayA, caulahugAI u jA crimN|| ko Ate haiN| praviSTa hokara saMyata-saMyatI eka dUsare ko dekhate haiM to 2198.dUrammi diDhe lahuo, amuI amuo tti caugurU hoti| caturlaghu, paraspara bolate haiM to caturguru, svIkAra karane para te ceva satta bhaMgA, vIyAragae kuddNgmmi|| SaDlaghu aura saMstAraka karane para SaDguru, sone para cheda, dUra se sAdhu yadi sAdhvI ko aura sAdhvI ko sAdhu dekha paira kA utkSepa karane para mUla, sparza karane para anavasthApya lete haiM to laghumAsa, amuka sAdhvI hai yA amuka sAdhu hai-isa aura pratisevanA karane para pArAMcika prAyazcitta kA prakAra pahacAna lene para caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| koI vidhAna hai| saMyata kuDaMga meM vicArArtha pUrva praviSTa hai, usase saMbaMdhita sAta 2193.pavisaMte jA sohI, causu vi bhaMgesu vanniyA esaa| bhaMga, pUrvavat hote haiN| nikkhamamANe sa cciya, savisesA hoi bhNgesu|| 2199.AbhIrANaM gAmo, gAmadAre ya deulaM rmm| saMyatI saMyata ke praveza karane para jo zodhi-prAyazcitta AgamaNa bhoiyassa ya, ThAi puNo bhoio thiyN|| kahA hai, vahI zUnyagRha Adi se nirgamana karate ke cAroM bhaMgoM eka AbhIroM kA gAMva thaa| grAma ke dvAra para eka ramya meM savizeSa prAyazcitta AtA hai| devakula thaa| eka bAra bhojika vahAM aayaa| vaha bhojika usa 2194.aMto viyAra asaI, aciyatta sagAra dujjaNavate vaa|| devakula meM Thahara gyaa| bAhiM tu vayaMtINaM, apatta-pattANime dosaa|| 2200.mahilAjaNo ya duhito, grAma ke abhyantara meM vicArabhUmI ke abhAva meM, aprItika nikkhamaNa pavesaNaM ca siM dukkhN| zayyAtara kI bhUmI meM athavA vaha purohaDa durjanamanuSyoM dvArA sAmatthaNA ya tesiM, parivRta hai to vahAM se grAma bAhara jAte hue sthaMDila bhUmI ko go-mAhisasannirodho y|| prApta yA aprApta ke viSaya meM ye doSa hote haiN| AbhIra kI aurateM bahuta duHkhI ho jAtI haiN| isa sthiti 2195.vIyArAbhimuhIo, sAhuM daTTaNa snniyttaao| meM sAdhviyoM ke niSkramaNa aura praveza duSkara ho jAtA hai| lahuo lahuyA gurugA, chammAsA cheda mUla dugN|| paryAlocana huA ki mahilAjanoM ko bAdhA hotI hai| ataH vicArabhUmI ke abhimukha jAtI huI sAdhviyAM sAdhu ko kisI upAya se isa bhojika ko anyatra bheja denA caahie| dekhakara yadi nivartita hotI hai to laghumAsa, AgAda ataH unhoMne vahAM gAya aura bhaiMsa Adi ko bAMdhakara nirodha paritApanA hone para caturguru, mahAduHkha hone para SaDalaghu, kara ddaalaa| mUrchA hone para SaDguru, duHkha pAne para cheda, zvAsa kRcchra ho 2201.vigurubviyaboMdINaM, kharakammINaM tu ljjmaanniio| jAe to mUla, samudghAta hone para anavasthApya aura mRtyu ho bhaMjaMti aNiMtIo, govADa-purohaDe mhilaa|| jAne para pArAMcika prAyazcitta vihita hai| 2202.iti te goNIhiM samaM, dhiimalabhaMtA u baMdhiuM daarN| 2196.eso vi tattha vaccai, niyattimo Agayammi gcchaamo| gAmassa vivacchAo, bAhiM ThAviMsu gaaviio|| lahuo ya hoi mAso, paritAvaNamAi jA crimN|| bhojika ke karmakara jo vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta the, unase _ 'yaha muni bhI usI vicAra bhUmI meM jA rahA hai'-yaha lajjA karatI huI striyAM bAhara na jAtI huI govATaka tathA socakara yadi sAdhviyAM nivartita ho jAtI haiM aura socatI haiM puroiDa meM hI zaMkA se nivRtta hone lgii| muni ke lauTa jAne para hama jAeMgI to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta yaha socakara AbhIrI striyAM dhairya ko prApta na karatI huI AtA hai aura saMjJAnirodha se hone vAlA anAgAr3ha, paritApana apane sAtha binA bachar3oM ke kevala gAyoM ko lekara bAhara Adi meM pUrva zlokokta carama-pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta AIM aura gAMva ke dvAra para unheM bAMdha diyaa| ve gAeM apane prApta hotA hai| bachar3oM ke lie sArI rAta jora-jora se cillAne lagI aura
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = 225 pahalA uddezaka gAMva meM ve bachar3e apanI mAtAoM se bichur3a kara zabda karane lge| 2203.vacchaga-goNIsaheNa asuvaNaM bhoie ahaNi pucchaa| sabbhAve parikahie, annammi Thio niruvrohe|| gAyoM ke aura bachar3oM ke zabdoM se bhojika ko nIMda nahIM aaii| prAtaHkAla usane pUchA ki gAeM aura bachar3e kyoM cillA rahe the| taba AbhIrI ne yathArtha bAta btaaii| taba bhojika anyatra niyAghAta sthAna meM jAkara Thahara gyaa| 2204.evaM ciya niravikkhA,vaiNINa ThiyA niogpmuhmmi| jA tAsi virAdhaNayA, nirodhamAdI tmaavjje|| isI prakAra kucha nirapekSa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM se saMbaMdhita gAMva ke nirgama-praveza dvAra para Thahara ge| usase sAdhviyoM ko nirodha paritApanA Adi virAdhanA sahana karanI hotI hai| usa virAdhanA se niSpanna prAyazcitta sAdhuoM ko AtA hai| 2205.ahavaNa therA pattA, dahra nikkAraNaTThiyaM taM tu| bhoiyanAyaM kAuM, AuTTi visohi nicchubhnnaa|| athavA usI gAMva meM kula sthavira Adi A gae aura nagaradvAra para sthita AcArya Adi se vahAM Thaharane kA kAraNa puuchaa| yadi niSkAraNa hI vahAM Thahare haiM to unako bhojika kA dRSTAMta khe| yadi ve vahAM se nivRtta ho jAeM to prAyazcitta de aura usa kSetra se niSkAsana karane ke lie kaha de| 2206.evaM tA dappeNaM, puTTho va bhaNijja kAraNa Thio mi| tahiyaM tu imA jayaNA, kiM kajjaM kA ya jynnaao|| isa prakAra jo darpa se-binA kAraNa aise sthAna meM rahate haiM unake doSa batAe haiN| kula sthavira dvArA pUchane para yadi kahe ki hama kAraNavaza yahAM Thahare haiM to unake lie yaha yatanA hai| ziSya ne pUchA-kyA kArya arthAt kAraNa aura kyA yatanA? 2207.addhANaniggayAI, aggujjANe bhave paveso y| punno UNo va bhave, gamaNaM khamaNaM ca svvaasiN|| muni yAtrA meM prasthita haiN| unheM ThaharanA hai| vaha kSetra saMyatIbhAvita hai| ve grAma ke agra udyAna meM ThahareM aura gItArtha ko sAdhvI ke sthAna para bhejeN| ve yatanApUrvaka vahAM praveza kreN| yadi sAdhviyoM kA mAsakalpa pUrA ho gayA ho to gAMva meM gamana kre| yadi nyUna ho aura sAdhu vahAM rahe to sabhI sAdhviyoM ko kSapaNa karanA hotA hai| 2208.uvvAyA velA vA, dUruTThiyamAiNo va prgaame| ___ iya thera'jjAsijjaM, visaMta'NAbAhapucchA y|| adhvanirgata ve sAdhu saMyatikSetra meM pahuMce haiN| ve atyaMta parizrAnta ho gae hoM, bhikSAvelA atikrAMta ho rahI hai, paragrAma dUrasthita ho, vahAM jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai, aise socakara gAMva ke udyAna meM Thahara jaae| phira sthavira arthAt gItArtha muni sAdhviyoM ke pratizraya meM praveza kare aura sAdhviyoM ko AcAryavacana se saMyamayoga nirAbAdha haiM ? (sukhasAtA) puuche| 2209.amugattha gamissAmo, puTThA'puTThA va Iya vottuunnN| iha bhikkhaM kAhAmo, ThavaNAighare prikheh|| unake pUchane yA na pUchane para hama vahAM jAeMge yaha kahakara unheM batAe-hama gAMva meM bhikSA kreNge| hameM sthApanAgRhoM kI jAnakArI deN| sAdhviyoM ke uttara dene para2210.sAmAyArikaDA khalu, hoi avaDDA (he) ya egsaahiiy| sIuNhaM paDhamAdI, purato samagaM va jynnaae| he Arye! kyA Apane sAmAcArI saMpanna kara lI yA nahIM? gAMva ke Adhe bhAga meM muni bhikSA ke lie jAyeMge aura anya Adhe bhAga meM saadhviyaaN| eka galI meM sAdhu aura dUsarI galI meM sAdhviyAM ghuumeNgii| ve zIta yA uSNa, prathamAlikA Adi grahaNa kreNge| saMyatiyoM se pahale yA sAtha-sAtha yatanApUrvaka bhikSA ke lie paryaTana kreNge| (isakA vistRta artha aage|) 2211.kaDamakaDa tti ya merA, kaDamerA mitti biti jai ptttthaa| tAhe bhaNati therA, sAhaha kaha gihimo bhikkhN|| sthavira muni sAdhviyoM ko pUchate haiM-AryA ! kyA Apa maryAdA sAmAcArI ko jAnatI haiM athavA nahIM? yadi ve kaheMhamane maryAdA samAcArI karalI hai, vidhi ko hama jAnatI haiN| taba sthavira unako kahe-Apa kaheM hama bhikSA kaise grahaNa kreN| 2212.tA beti amha puNNo, mAso vaccAmu ahava khamaNaM nne| saMpatthiyAu amhe, pavisaha vA jA vayaM niimo|| taba AryikA kahatI hai-hamArA mAsakalpa pUrA ho gayA hai| hama anyatra calI jaaeNgii| yadi pUrNa na bhI huA hai to hama sabhI ke kSapaNa-tapasyA hai| yadi kSapaNa na ho to kahatI haiMhama bhikSATana ke lie prasthita haiM athavA hama jAeM usase pUrva Apa bhikSA kara leN| 2213.vicchinno ya purohaDo, aMto bhUmI ya Ne viyaarss| sAgArio va sannI, kuNai a sArakkhaNaM amhN|| purohaDa vistIrNa hai| hamAre vicArabhUmI gAMva ke Abhyantara meM hai| jo hamArA sAgArika hai-zayyAtara hai vaha saMjJI-zrAvaka hai| vaha hamArA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| 2214.ubhayassa'kAragammI, dosINe ahava tassa asiie| saMthare bhaNaMti tumhe, aDiesu vayaM addiihaamo|| sAdhu aura sAdhvI-donoM ke doSAnna akAraka ho to athavA doSAnna ke abhAva meM saMstaraNa hone para sAdhviyAM kahatI haiM-Arya! pahale Apa bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghUmeM, pazcAta hama ghuumegii|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -bRhatkalpabhASyam 226 2215.tubbhe giNhaha bhikkhaM, imammi pauranna-pANa gaamddhe| vADaga sAhIe vA, amhe sesesu ghecchaamo|| sAdhviyAM kahatI haiM-pracura anna-pAna vAle isa grAmArddha meM Apa bhikSA le leM aura usa grAmArddha meM hama bhikSA grahaNa kreNgii| athavA isa pATaka meM yA isa galI meM Apa bhikSA grahaNa kara leM, hama zeSa gharoM meM bhikSA grahaNa kara leNge| 2216.olI nivesaNe vA, vajjettu aDaMti jattha va pvitttthaa| ___ na ya vaMdaNaM na namaNaM, na ya saMbhAso na vi ya ditttthii|| athavA olI-gAMva ke gRhoM kI eka paMkti yA nivezana meM jahAM sAdhviyAM bhikSA ke lie jAtI haiM usako chor3akara sAdhu anya olI yA nivezana meM bhikSA kre| aisI sthiti meM bhI jahAM donoM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA milana ho to na vaMdanA, na namana, na saMbhASaNa aura na eka dUsare ko dekhe|| 2217.puvvabhaNie ya ThANe, sunnogAdI caraMti vjjetaa| paDhama-biiyAturA vA, jayaNA Ainna dhuvkmmii|| __ pUrvakathita jo zaMkAsthAna haiM-zUnyagRha Adi unakI dUra se hI varjanA kara viharaNa kre| yadi prathama aura dvitIya parISaha se AkrAMta ho janAkIrNa, dhruvakarmika kASThakAra, lohakAra jahAM dekha rahe hoM, vahAM yatanApUrvaka kalevA kare athavA pAnaka Adi grahaNa kre| 2218.donni vi sasaMjaIyA, egaggAmammi kAraNeNa tthiyaa| tAsiM ca tucchayAe, asaMkhaDaM tatthimA jynnaa|| vAstavya tathA AgaMtuka sAdhu-donoM ke sAtha sAdhviyAM hoM aura kAraNavaza eka hI grAma meM rahanA par3e aura sAdhviyoM kI nucchatA ke kAraNa paraspara kalaha ho jAe jo yaha yatanA hai2219.cuNNAi-viMTalakae, garahiyasaMthavakae ya tubbhaahiN| tAI ajANaMtIo, phavvIhAmo kahaM amhe|| ziSya ne pUchA-yatanA rahane deN| kalahotpatti kA kAraNa kyA hai? vAstavya sAdhviyoM ko pUchA-kyA Apako yatheSTa bhaktapAna milA yA nahIM? ve bolI-Apane apanA yaha kSetra vazIkaraNa cUrNa, viMTala tathA garhita pUrva-pazcAt saMstava se bhAvita kara rakhA hai| hama cUrNa Adi karanA nahIM jAnatI, to hameM yahAM yatheSTa bhaktapAna kaise prApta ho sakegA? 2220.seNANumANeNa paraM jaNo'yaM, ThAvei dosesu guNesu cev| pAvassa logo paDihAi pAvo, kallANakArissa ya saahukaarii|| taba vAstavya sAdhviyAM uttara detI haiM-manuSya apane hI anumAna se dUsare ko guNI yA doSI ThaharAtA hai| yaha sahI hai ki pApakarma karane vAle ko sArA loka pApakarmakArI pratIta hotA hai| aura kalyANakArI vyakti ko sArA jagata kalyANa karane vAlA pratIta hotA hai| isIlie 2221.nUNaM na taM vaTTai jaM purA bhe, imammi khette jibhaaviymmi| aveyavaccANa jato karehA, __ amhAvavAyaM aipNddiyaao|| Apane nizcita hI pahale kuMTala-viMTala Adi kiyA hai| yaha kSetra yatibhAvita hai| Apane yaha kaise jAnA ki hamane yahAM kuMTala-veMTala kiyA hai| Apa apetAvAcya-janapravAda rahita haiM, ataH Apa atipaMDita hone ke kAraNa hama para jhUThA Aropa lagA rahI haiN| 2222.tattheva aNuvasaMte, gaNiNIi kahiti taha vi hu atthNte| gaNahArINa kaheMtI, sagANa gaMtUNa gnninniio| isa prakAra kalaha ho jAne para usakA vahIM upazamana kara lenA caahie| yadi upazAMta na ho to apanI-apanI gaNinI ko kahanA caahie| pravartinI ke dvArA bhI upazAMta na ho to una pravartiniyoM ko apane-apane gaNadhara ko kahanA caahie| 2223.uppanne ahigaraNe, gaNahArinivedaNaM tu kAyavvaM / jai appaNA bhaNejjA, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| adhikaraNa kalaha utpanna hone para eka gaNadhara dUsare gaNadhara ko nivedana kre| vaha gaNadhara svayaM jAkara dUsare gaNadhara kI sAdhvI ko kucha kahatA hai. (upAlaMbha detA hai) to caturmAsa guruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2224.vatiNI vatiNiM vatiNI, va paraguruM paragurU va jai vinniN| jaMpai tIsu vi gurugA, tamhA sagurUNa saahejjaa| yadi sAdhvI sAdhvI ko kahatI hai-upAlaMbha detI hai, yA sAdhvI paraguru se kahatI hai yA paraguru usa sAdhvI ko kahate haiM-ina tInoM avasthAoM meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isalie apane guru ko hI kahanA caahie| 2225.jANAmi dUmiyaM bhe, aMgaM aruyammi jattha arktaa| ko vA eaM na muNai, vArehiha kittiyA vA vi|| paravatinI ko upAlaMbha dene para vaha kahatI hai-maiM jAnatI hUM Apake pIr3ita aMga ko marma kI bAta ko| maiMne Apake sAdhvI ko kucha kahA to Apane mere para hI AkramaNa kara ddaalaa| isa marma kI bAta ko kauna nahIM jAnatA? Apa kina-kina ko, yaha tathya pragaTa na karane ke lie nivArita kareMge? maiM nivArita hone para yaha rahasya pragaTa nahIM karUMgI, parantu dUsare pragaTa kara deNge|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 2226.niggaMdhaM na vi vAyai, alAhi kiM vA vi teNa bhnniennN| chAeuM ca pabhAyaM, na vi sakkA pddsennaavi|| binA kucha hae bAta nahIM phailtii| vAyu meM gaMdha hai to avazya hI usakA kAraNa hai| nirgaMdha vAyu nahIM cltii| (ataH ApakA isa vratinI ke prati jo pakSapAta hai, vaha asaMbaMdha meM nahIM ho sktaa|) athavA Apa aura adhika na kheN| usa prakAra kA vacana kahane se kyA prayojana? prabhAta ko saiMkar3oM paToM se bhI AcchAdita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| (isI prakAra usake dvArA lagAyA gayA jhUThA Aropa jala meM gire taila bindu kI bhAMti sarvatra prasaraNazIla hokara AcArya ke prabhAva ko dUSita karatA hai|) 2227.manjhatthaM acchataM, sIhaM gaMtUNa jo vibohei| appavahAe hoI, veyAlo ceva dujjutto|| jaise-udAsIna baiThe hue siMha ke pAsa jAkara koI usako jagAtA hai to vaha siMha usI ko mAra DAlatA hai| athavA duSprayukta vaitAla sAdhaka ko hI mAra DAlatA hai, isI prakAra yaha vartinI bhI nivArita kie jAne para AcArya ke prabhAva kI ghAta karane vAlI hotI hai| 2228.uppanne ahigaraNe, gaNahAri pavattiNiM nivaarei| ___aha tattha na vAreI, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa|| isalie adhikaraNa ke utpanna hone para gaNadhArI yA pravartinI nivAraNa karatI hai| yadi gaNadhArI nivAraNa nahIM karate haiM to caturguruka mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2229.pAhunnaM tANaM kayaM, asaMkhaDaM deha to aljjaao| puvaTThiya iya ajjA, uvaalbhNtaa'nnusaasNti|| AgaMtuka AryikAoM kA acchA Atithya kiyA ki ve bezarma hokara isa prakAra kalaha karatI haiN| pUrvasthita AcArya (vAstavya AcArya) apanI AryAyoM ko upAlaMbha dete hue, isa prakAra anuzAsita karate haiN| 2230.egaM tAsiM khettaM, maleha biiyaM asaMkhaDaM deh| AgaMtU iya dosaM, jhavaMti tikkhaai-mhurehiN|| AgaMtuka saMyatiyoM ke upazamana kA yaha anya upAya hai-AcArya kahate haiM-yaha kSetra vAstavya sAdhviyoM kA hai| isakA vinAza kara rahe haiN| dUsarI bAta hai ki inake sAtha kalaha bhI kara rahe haiN| AgaMtuka AcArya adhikaraNa utpanna karane vAle ina doSoM ko tIkSNa aura madhuravacanoM se upazAMta kara dete haiN| 2231.avarAha tuleUNaM, puvvavaraddhaM ca gaNadharA miliyaa| __bohittumasAgArie diti visohiM khmaaveuN|| donoM gaNadhara milakara aparAdha ko tolate haiN| jitanA = 227 jisakA aparAdha hai usako paraspara ke saMvAda se nizcita kara, pahale kisane aparAdha kiyA, usa sAdhvI ko ekAMta meM pratibodha dekara dUsarI sAdhvI se kSamAyAcanA karAnI caahie| donoM ke paraspara kSamAyAcanA ho jAne para vizodhi-prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2232.abhiniduvAra('bhi)nikkhamaNapavese egavagaDi te cev| jaM itthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM samAseNaM / / eka gAMva hai| usameM praveza aura abhiniSkramaNa ke aneka dvAra haiM parantu eka vagaDa-parakoTA vAlA hai| yahAM rahane se jo doSa hote haiM, ve prathama bhaMga meM kahe jA cuke haiN| unameM jo nAnAtva-vizeSa hai, vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 2233.taha ceva annahA vA, vi AgayA ThaMti sNjiikhette| bhoiyanAe bhayaNA, sesaM taM cevimaM ca'nnaM // tathaiva arthAt gAthA 2134 ke anusAra athavA anyathA saMyatI ke kSetra meM Akara saMta Thahara jAte haiN| unake sAtha bhojika ke udAharaNa kI bhajanA hai| zeSa prAyazcitta Adi prathama bhaMgokta ke anusAra hI hai| yaha anya hai| 2234.egA va hojja sAhI, dArANi va hojja spddihuttaanni| pAse va maggao vA, ucce nIe va dhmmkhaa|| aneka dvAra tathA eka vagaDe vAle gAMva meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pratizraya ke eka hI sahI-gRhapaMkti ho| dvAra eka dUsare ke abhimukha ho| sAdhviyoM ke pratizraya ke pAsa meM, pIche, UMce, nIce sthAna meM sAdhu sthita hoM aura koI dharmakathA karatA ho-yaha isa niyukti gAthA kA saMkSepArtha hai| vistAra 2235.vaiaMtariyANaM khalu,doNha vi vaggANa garahio vaaso| AlAve saMlAve, carittasaMbheiNI vikhaa|| vRtti dvArA aMtarita sthAna meM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM-donoM vargoM kA ekatra vAsa garhita hai| unakA paraspara AlApa, saMlApa hone para cAritrasaMbhedinI vikathA ho sakatI hai| 2236.ubhayegayaraTThAe, va niggayA daTTa ekkamekvaM tu| saMkA nirohamAdI, pabaMdha AtobhayA vaa''su|| donoM prakAra kI kAyikI saMjJA meM se kisI eka saMjJA kI nivRtti ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI bAhara nirgamana karate haiN| vahAM paraspara eka-dUsare ko dekhakara zaMkA hotI hai| nirodha Adi bhI ho sakatA hai| kathA-prabaMdha bhI ho sakatA hai| usase Atmasamuttha aura parasamuttha donoM prakAra ke doSa hote haiM aura unase zIghra hI saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2237. passAmi tAva chidda, vanna pamANaM va tAva se dcchN| iti chiDDehi kumArA, jhAyaMtI kouhllennN||
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 kumAra avasthA meM pravrajita koI muni kutUhala vaza socate haiM amuka sAdhvI kA varNa aura zArIrika parimANa dekheM, isalie ve kisI chidra meM se dekhate haiN| isase saMyamacyuta hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 2238. bubbalapucchegayare, khamaNaM kiM taM ti mohabhesanaM / taha vi ya vAriyavAmo baliyataraM bAhae moho // sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara milane para eka-dUsare ko durbalatara dekhakara sAdhvI sAdhu ko pUchatI hai - durbala kyoM ? sAdhu kahatA hai - maiM tapasyA kara rahA huuN| tapasyA kyoM ? moha kI cikitsA ke lie| phira bhI moha nivArita na hokara aura adhika pratikUla ho rahA hai| moha mujhe adhika bAdhita kara rahA hai| 2239. mUlatimicchaM na kuNaha, na hu taNDA chijjae viNA toyaM / amhe vi veyaNAo svahayA eA na vi pasaMto / sAdhvI kahatI hai-Apa mUla cikitsA nahIM kara rahe haiN| pAnI ke binA pyAsa nahIM mitttii| hamane bhI tapasyA Adi kI vedanAoM kA sahana kiyA hai phira bhI moha upazAMta nahIM huA hai| 2240. mohammaAhainibhAhi Iya vAyAhiM ahiyvaayaahiN| dhataM pi dhiisamatthA, calati kimu dubbaladhiIyA // isa prakAra kI vANI moharUpI agni meM Ahutitulya hotI he vaha atyadhika ahitakara arthAt naraka meM le jAne vAlI hotI hai / atyaMta dhRtisaMpanna vyakti bhI calita ho jAte haiM to durbala dhRti vAle vyaktiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ! 2241.sapaDiduvAre uvassae, niggaMthINaM na kappaI vAso / / vaNa ekkamevaM, carattabhAsuMDA sajjo // yadi sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya kA dvAra abhimukhadvAra vAlA ho to vahAM sAdhuoM ko rahanA nahIM klptaa| kyoMki ekadUsare ko dekhane se zIghra hI cAritra kI bhraMzanA hotI hai| 2242. dhammammi pavAyA, niMtA daThThe paropparaM vo vi lajjA visaMti niMti ya, saMkA ya nirikkhaNe ahiyaM // grISma Rtu meM garmI se pIr3ita hokara muni vAyu ke nimitta bAhara jAtA hai aura sAdhvI bhI isI nimitta se bAhara nikalatI hai| donoM paraspara eka-dUsare ko dekhakara, lajjAvaza donoM bhItara cale jAte haiN| phira donoM bAhara Ate haiM phira bhItara cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra do-tIna bAra karane se zaMkA hotI hai tathA eka dRSTi se dekhane para atyadhika zaMkA hotI hai| 1. caritA cAritrazanA sayo bhavati (cUrNa) bRhatkalpabhASyam 2243. bIsattha'vAuDa'nannadaMsaNe hoi ljjbocchedii| te ceva tattha tattha dosA AlAbullAvamAdIyA // abhimukhadvAravAle upAzraya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI vizvasta hokara kadAcit nirvasva ho jAte haiM eka-dUsare ko dekhane para lajjA kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| phira AlApa ullApa Adi hone lagatA hai| ye doSa utpanna hote haiN| 2244. emeva va ekatare, ThiyANa pAsammi maggao vA vi bahuaMtara eganivesaNe va dosA u pubbuttA // isI prakAra sAdhvI ke pratizraya ke pAsa yA pIche vRtti se aMtarita tathA eka nivezana meM donoM ke lie pUrvokta doSa utpanna hote haiN| 2245. ucce nIe va ThiA, badrRNa paropparaM duvaggA vi saMkA va saIkaraNaM, carittabhAsuMDaNA cayaI / UMce, nIce thA sthAna meM sthita yadi donoM varga hoM to eka dUsare ko dekhane para zaMkA hotI hai, pUrvabhukta bhogoM kI smRti AtI hai, cAritra kA nAza hotA hai athavA sarvathA saMyama se cyuta ho jAtA hai| 2246. mAle sabhAvao vA, uccammi Thio nirikkhaI hedUM / beTTo va nivanno vA, tattha imaM hoi pacchittaM // kadAcit muni vasati ke Upara ke mAle (bhAga) meM sthita ho, yA svabhAvataH UMce devakula Adi meM sthita ho aura sAdhviyAM nIce rahatI ho aura vaha muni baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e nIce sAdhvI ko dekhatA ho to yaha prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2247. saMtara niraMtaraM vA nirikkhamANe saI pakAmaM vA / kAla tavehiM visiddho bhinno mAso tuyaTTammi // muni nIce sthita sAdhvI ko sAMtara - kisI sahAre se UMcA hokara dekhatA hai yA niraMtara svabhAvataH use dekhatA hai, yA sote-sote eka bAra dekhatA hai yA bAra-bAra dekhatA hai to kAla aura tapa se vizeSita bhinnamAsa kA prAyazcita AtA hai| 2248. eseba guru niviTTe, dviyammi mAso lahU u bhiksssa ekvekka ThANa vuDDI, cauguruaMtaM ca Ayarie // yadi baiThA-baiThA niraMtara yA sAMtara dekhatA hai to vahI bhinnamAsa kA prAyazcitta, tapa aura kAla se guru, kA AtA hai aura khar3e-khar3e dekhatA hai to vahI prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se laghu hotA hai| isI prakAra vRSabha, upAdhyAya aura AcArya ke yathAkrama eka-eka sthAna kI vRddhi karanI caahie| AcArya ke caturguruka jaise vRSabha ke gurubhinnamASa se prArabdha gurumAsa, upAdhyAya ke mAsalaghuka se prArabdha caturlaghuka aura .
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka - 229 AcArya ke gurumAsa se prArabdha caturguruka prynt| yaha pahalA prAyazcitta hai caturguru aura tapa se lghu| rahita sakAma meM Adeza hai| caturguru, tapa se guru| prakAma meM caturguru aura tapa aura kAla 2249.dohi vi rahiya sakAmaM, pakAma dohiM pi pekkhaI jo u| se bhI guru|| cauro ya aNugghAyA, dohi vi carimassa dohi guru|| 2255.ekkekkAe payAo, sAhImAIsu ThAyamANANaM / dUsarA Adeza yaha hai __ nikAraNaTThiyANaM, savvattha vi avihie dosaa|| donoM AMkhoM se dekhanA, 'arahita' kahalAtA hai aura eka arahita, rahita, sakAma, prakAma nirIkSaNa Adi eka-eka AMkha se dekhanA vaha 'rahita' kahalAtA hai| donoM ke do-do pada se galI meM yA prati mukhadvAra vAle upAzraya, Age, pIche, prakAra haiM-sakAma (eka bAra) aura prakAma (aneka baar)| donoM Upara, nIce-ina sabameM niSkAraNa rahane yA kAraNavaza se jo dekhatA hai use cAra anudghAta mAsa kA prAyazcitta ayatanApUrvaka rahane se ye doSa hote haiN| AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta bhI tapa aura kAla se guru hotA hai| 2256.diTThA avAuDA haM, bhayalajjA thaddha hojja khittA vaa| carama bhaMga vAle ke tapa aura kAla se guru hote haiN| paDigamaNAdI va kare, nicchakkAo va aaubhyaa|| 2250.pAyaThio dohiM nayaNehi picchaI rahiya mottu ekkennN| ___ koI sAdhvI vicArabhUmI meM gii| muni ko Ate hue taM puNa saI sakAmaM, niraMtaraM hoi u pkaamN|| dekhakara socatI hai-muni ne mujhe apAvRta dekha liyA hai| ataH yadi muni khar3A-khar3A donoM AMkhoM se dekhatA hai, vaha vaha lajjA se, bhaya se stabdha hokara kSiptacitta vAlI ho jAtI arahita hai| eka AMkha ko chor3akara eka se dekhatA hai, vaha hai| koI sAdhvI isase pratigamana Adi kara letI hai| koI rahita hai| jo eka bAra dekhatA hai vaha sakAma aura bAra-bAra nirlajja ho jAtI hai| usase Atmasamuttha aura parasamutthadekhatA hai, niraMtara dekhatA hai vaha prakAma hai| donoM prakAra ke doSa ho sakate haiN| 2251.ahavaNa samatalapAdo, dohiM vi rahiaM tu aggpaaehi| 2257.tAsiM kkkhNtr-gujjhdes-kuc-udr-uurumaadiie| iTTAlAdI viraha, ekeka sakAmaga pkaamN|| niggahiyaiMdiyassa vi, daTuM moho smujjlti|| athavA samatalapAda se jo dekhatA hai vaha arahita aura sAdhviyoM ke kakSAMtara, gRhyapradeza, kuca, udara, Uru Adi agrapAda se sthita hokara dekhatA hai vaha rahita hai| athavA IMToM zarIrAvayavoM ko dekhakara nigRhItendriya vyakti ke bhI moha kA Adi para car3hakara dekhatA hai vaha arahita hai aura itara rahita udaya ho jAtA hai, dUsare kI to bAta hI kyaa| hai| donoM sakAma aura prakAma ke bheda se dvidhA haiN| 2258.ciMtA ya daTTamicchai, dIhaM nIsasai taha jaro daaho| 2252.ahavaNa uccAveTha, kara-viTaya-pIDhagAdisuM kaauN| bhattaaroyaga mucchA, ummatto na yANaI mrnnN|| tAI vA vi pamottuM, rahiyaM biTTho puNa nisijj|| usase ve dasa prakAra ke kAmavega utpanna hote haiM-ciMtA, athavA zira yA zarIra ko UMcA kara dekhanA yA hAtha, dekhane kI icchA, dIrghaniHzvAsa, jvara, dAha, bhojana kI viMTikA, pIDhe para sira UMcAkara dekhanA arahita hai athavA aruci, mUrchA, unmattatA, kucha na jAnane kI sthiti aura hAtha, viTikA Adi ko chor3akara dekhanA rahita hai| athavA mrnn| baiThA-baiThA niSadyA ko chor3akara dekhanA rahita hai| 2259.paDhame soyai vege, daTuM taM icchaI biiyvege| 2253.diTThIsaMbaMdho vA, doNha vi rahiyaM tu anntrgtte| nIsasai taiyavege, Aruhai jaro cutthmmi| appo doso rahie, gurukataro ubhysNbNdhe|| 2260.Dajjhai paMcamavege, chaThe bhattaM na royae vege| athavA eka-dUsare kI AMkha kA saMbaMdha ho to vaha arahita sattamagammi ya mucchA, aTThamae hoi ummtto|| aura eka-dUsare kA zarIra dekhe to rahita hai| eka kA dRSTi- 2261.navame na yANai kiMcI, dasame pANehiM muccaI mnnuuso| saMbaMdha alpa doSa vAlA hotA hai, vaha rahita hai| donoM kA eesiM pacchittaM, vocchAmi ahaannupuvviie| dRSTisaMbaMdha arahita hotA hai, gurutara doSa vAlA hotA hai| pahale kAmavega meM usakI saMprApti kI ciMtA rahatI hai| 2254.dohiM vi arahiya rahie, ekkekka sakAmae pakAme y|| dUsare meM use dekhane kI icchA hotI hai| tIsare meM vaha dIrgha gurugA dohi vi lahugA, lahu guruga taveNa dohiM pi|| niHzvAsa letA hai| cauthe meM vaha jvaragrasta ho jAtA hai| pAMcaveM donoM-arahita aura rahita aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| meM zarIra jalane lagatA hai| chaThe meM bhaktapAna ke prati aruci pratyeka sakAma aura prakAma-ina do bhedoM se vibhakta hai| sakAma utpanna ho jAtI hai| sAtaveM meM vaha mUrchA se grasta hotA hai| kA prAyazcitta hai cturguru| tapa aura kAla se lghu| prakAma kA AThaveM meM vaha unmatta, nauveM meM vaha nizceSTa aura dasaveM meM vaha
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 =bRhatkalpabhASyam manuSya prANoM se viyukta ho jAtA hai-mara jAtA hai| ina dasoM Apako dilaauuNgii| kucha dinoM ke bAda usa sAdhvI ne vegoM kA maiM kramazaH prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| pUchA-Arya! Apa durbala kaise dIkha rahe haiN| 2262.mAsA lahuo guruo,cauro mAsA havaMti lhu-gurugaa| 2268.saMdasaNeNa pII, pIIu raI raIu viisNbho| chammAsA lahu-gurugA, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| vIsaMbhAo paNao, paMcavihaM baDDae pimm| prathama vega meM laghumAsa, dUsare meM gurumAsa, tIsare meM cAra . donoM ke paraspara dekhane se prIti hotI hai. prIti se ratilaghumAsa, cauthe meM cAra gurumAsa, pAMcaveM meM chaha laghumAsa, chaThe citta kI vizrAnti, rati se vizraMbha-vizvAsa hotA hai, meM chaha gurumAsa, sAtaveM meM cheda, AThaveM meM mUla, nauveM meN| vizvAsa se praNaya-azubha rAga paidA hotA hai ina pAMca prakAroM anavasthApya aura dasaveM meM paaraaNcik| se prema bar3hatA hai| 2263.ekkammi dosu tIsu va, ohAvitesu tattha aayrio| 2269.jaha jaha karesi neha, taha taha neho me vaDDai tummmi| mUlaM aNavaThThappo, pAvai pAraMciyaM tthaannN|| teNa naDio mi baliyaM, jaM pucchasi dubbalataro ti|| yadi mohodaya se pratADita hokara eka muni utpravajita ho muni kahatA hai-jaise-jaise tuma ghI kI vyavasthA karatI ho jAtA hai to AcArya ko 'mUla' kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| do vaise-vaise tumhAre prati merA sneha bar3hatA jAtA hai| usa sneha muniyoM ke avadhAvana se anavasthApya aura tIna muniyoM ke se maiM viDaMbita ho rahA huuN| jo tuma merI durbalatA ke viSaya meM avadhAvana se pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| pUchatI ho ki maiM durbalatara kyoM hUM, isI kAraNa se maiM 2264.dhammakahAsuNaNAe, aNurAgo bhikkhasaMpayANe y|| durbala huuN| ___saMgAre paDisuNaNA, mokkha rahe ceva khNddiie|| 2270.amugadiNe mukkha raho,hohii dAraM va vojjhihii rttiN| muni dvArA pradatta dharmakathA sunakara sAdhvI ke mana meM taiyA Ne pUrissai, ubhayassa vi icchiyaM eyN|| anurAga utpanna hotA hai aura taba vaha bhikSA Adi lAkara muni vaha sAdhvI kahatI hai-amuka dina rathayAtrA hai| usa dina ko detI hai| phira saMketa kA AdAna-pradAna hotA hai| saMketa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke cale jAne para rakSA karane vAloM se hamArI yaha hotA hai-amuka dina rathayAtrA niklegii| usa dina hamArI mukti ho jaaegii| usa dina rAtrI meM daravAjA khulA rhegaa| rakSA karane vAloM se hama mukta ho jaaegii| chaMDikA kA dvAra usa samaya hama donoM kI yaha icchA pUrI hogii| (isa prakAra rAtrI meM khulA rhegaa| pratisevanA kara, svayaM ko bhagnavrata vAlA jAnakara avadhAvana 2265.asubheNa ahAbhAveNa vA vi rattiM nisNtpddisNte| kara lete haiN|) vattei kinnaro iva koI pucchA pbhaaymmi|| 2271.egammi dosu tIsu va, ohAvaMtesu tattha aayrio| koI zramaNa azubha bhAvanA se prerita hokara athavA mUlaM aNavaThThappo, pAvai pAraMciyaM tthaannN|| yathAbhAva se rAtrI meM jaba sAre loga apane-apane gharoM meM eka, do, tIna muniyoM kA avadhAvana hone para AcArya ko vizrAma karate haiM taba vaha muni usa kinnara kI bhAMti madhura kramazaH mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta prApta vANI meM dharmakathA karatA hai, usako sunakara koI sAdhvI / hotA hai| prabhAtakAla meM pUchatI hai 2272.addhANaniggayAI, tikkhutto maggiUNa paDilomaM / 2266.kataro so jeNa nisiM, kannA Ne pUriyA va amyss| gIyatthA jayaNAe, vasaMti to abhiduvaaraae|| so mi ahaM ajjAo!, Asi purA sussaro kiM vaa|| mArga meM prasthita muni athavA aziva Adi ke kAraNa se ve ApameM se kisa sAdhu ne rAtrI meM pravacana kara hamAre kAnoM akasmAt saMyatIkSetra meM A ge| ve nirupahata vasati kI tIna ko amRta se bhara diyA thaa| taba dharmakathAkAraka muni sAmane bAra mArgaNA karate haiM, phira bhI yadi vaha nahIM milatI hai to Akara kahatA hai-AryA! vaha maiM thaa| pahale merA svara bahuta / pratiloma ke krama se gItArtha muni anekadvAra vAle saMyatIkSetra sundara thaa| aba merA svara itanA mIThA nahIM rhaa| meM yatanApUrvaka rahate haiN| 2267.rukkhAsaNeNa bhaggo, kaMTho me uccasaipaDhao y| 2273.siMgAravajja bole, aha ego vijjapADha'NuccaM c| __ saMthuya kulammi neha, dAvemi kae puNo pucchaa| saDDhAdInibbaMdhe, kahie vi na te prikhiNti|| rUkSa AhAra karane ke kAraNa merA kaMTha bhagna ho gayA hai| vahAM dharmakathA karate hue zRMgAra rasa kA varjana karate hue UMce svara se par3hane ke kAraNa bhI merA kaMTha bhagna ho gyaa| yaha samUha meM dharmakathA kare jisase kisI eka kA vyakta svara sunakara koI sAdhvI kahatI hai-maiM bhAvitakula se ghI Adi upalakSita nahIM hotaa| akelA yadi kare to vaidyapATha kI bhAMti
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 231 svaravarjita kI taraha maMda-maMda pATha kre| vaha yathAsvara se hI dharmakathA kare, kyoMki madhura svaroM meM dharmakathA karane para zrAvaka Adi bahuta baMdha jAte haiN| madhura svara meM dharmakathA karane para prAtaH saMyatI ke pUchane para sAdhu yaha na batAeM ki amuka sAdhu ne dharmakathA kI thii| 2274.kaDao va cilimilI vA, tatto therA ya ucca nIe vaa| pAse tato na ubhayaM, mattaga jayaNA''ula ssddaa|| usa vasati meM rahate hue yadi praveza aura nirgamana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara dIkhate hoM to vahAM bAMsa se banI huI saghana caTAI athavA cilimilI bAMdha de| eka ora sthavira muni aura dUsarI ora kSullikA sAdhviyAM baiTha jaaeN| Upara ke bhAga meM yA nIce ke bhAga meM baiThane kI bhI yahI yatanA hai| yadi pAsa meM yA pIche pratizraya ho to donoM eka hI dizA meM utsarga ke lie na jaaeN| vaisI sthaMDila bhUmI na mile to mAtraka kA upayoga kare athavA Akula hokara zabda karate hue vahAM jaaeN| 2275.pihadArakaraNa abhimuha, cilimili velA sasadda bahu niNti| sAhIe annadisiM, nitI na ya kAiyaM ttto|| paraspara abhimukhadvAra vAlI vasati meM rahanA par3e to dvAra para cilimilI DAla de tathA saMjJA visarjana kI velA ho to aneka muni sazabda karate hue nikleN| jahAM eka hI galI ho to anya dizA meM dvAra vAle pratizraya meM rhe| jisa ora sAdhviyoM kA pratizraya ho usa ora kAyikI bhUmI meM na jaaeN| 2276.jattha'ppatarA dosA, jattha ya jayaNaM taraMti kAuM je| tattha vasaMti jayaMtA, aNulomaM kiM pi pddilomN|| jisa upAzraya meM alpatara doSa hoM aura jahAM yatanA kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai, vahAM muni yatanApUrvaka rheN| vaha upAzraya anukUla ho yA pratikUla, paraMtu pUrNa yatanA rkheN| 2277.Aya-samaNINa nAuM, kiDhi kappaTThI samANayaM vjje| bahupADivesiyajaNaM, ca khamayaraM erise hoi|| svayaM kA tathA zramaNI varga ko jAnakara ucita yatanA kre| sthavira sAdhviyoM ko tathA kSullaka sAdhviyoM ko donoM ora karake, samAna vaya vAlI sAdhviyoM ke saMdarzana kA varjana kre| jo vasati aneka par3ausiyoM se yukta ho vaha rahane yogya hotI hai| 2278.paumasara viyarago vA, vAghAto tammi abhinivgddaae| tammi vi so ceva gamo, navaraM puNa deule melo|| jisa gAMva ke aneka vagar3A aura praveza-nirgamana dvAra ho aura padmasarovara yA koI gartA vyavadhAnarUpa ho to vahAM bhI vahI yatanA jJAtavya hai| kevala devakula meM dRSTi Adi ke kAraNa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA saMgama hotA hai| 2279.aMto viyAra asaI, ajjANa havijja tiybhNgmmi| saMkiTThagavIyAre, va hojja dosA imaM naayN|| tIsare bhaMga vAlI arthAt ApAta-asaMloka vAlI vicArabhUmI bhItara na ho to sAdhviyAM bAhara jAtI haiM, vahAM saMkliSTa vicArabhUmI ke doSa hote haiN| arthAt eka dvAra ke kAraNa anya saMjJAbhUmI na hone ke kAraNa muni bhI vahIM Ate haiN| Ate-jAte donoM kA milanA hotA hai| yahAM yaha dRSTAMta hai| 2280.vAsassa ya AgamaNaM, mahilA kuDa NaMtage va rtttttthii| deulakoNe va tahAsaMpattI melaNaM hojjaa|| 2281.gahio a so varAo, baddho avaoDao dvdvss| saMpAvio rAyakulaM, uppattI ceva kjjss|| 2282.jANaMtA vi ya itthiM, dosavaI tIe naaivggss| paccayaheuM sacivA, kareMti AseNa didrutaM / / 2283.vammiya kavaiya valavA, aMgaNamajjhe taheva Aso y| valavAe avaMguNaNaM, kajjassa ya chedaNaM bhnniyN|| koI mahilA kusuMbharaktavastra yugala ko pahana kara pAnI lAne nikalatI hai| varSA A jAtI hai taba mahilA yaha socatI hai ki varSA ke pAnI se kusuMbharaktavastroM kA raMga na miTa jAe, isalie vaha donoM vastroM ko ghar3e meM DAlakara svayaM aprAvRta hokara devakula meM praveza karatI hai| vahAM pahale se hI eka anagAra devakula ke koNe meM sthita hai| usane usa mahilA ko aprAvRta avasthA meM dekha liyaa| aise saMyoga meM donoM kA milana huaa| rAjapuruSa ne dekha liyaa| vaha usa anagAra ko pakar3a letA hai, use bAMdhakara, usakI grIvA ko pIche kI ora mor3akara, hAthoM ko pIche bAMdha zIghra hI rAjakula meM le AtA hai| vahAM kAraNika-dharmAdhikArI ke dvArA pUchane para vaha yathArtha bAta kaha detA hai| yaha jAnate hue bhI ki strI doSavatI hai, vaha dharmAdhikArI usa strI ke jJAtijanoM ke vizvAsa ke lie azva kA dRSTAMta kahatA hai-eka ghor3I rAjA ke AMgana meM hai| vaha varmita arthAt laghu tanuvANayukta hai tathA kavacita arthAt kavaca pahane hue hai| usI AMgana meM eka azva bhI hai| vaha azva usase sahavAsa karane ke lie daur3atA hai, paraMtu sahavAsa kara nahIM sktaa| yadi ghor3I ko aprAvRta kara diyA jAe to donoM kA sahavAsa sukara ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra yadi yaha strI aprAvRta nahIM hotI to yaha anartha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| kAraNika-dharmAdhikArI ne taba yaha nirNaya diyA ki strI hI aparAdhakAriNI hai|
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 -bRhatkalpabhASyam 2284.evaM khu loiyANaM, mahilA avarAhi na puNa so puriso| aura abhinidvAra vAlI vasati meM, saMyatIkSetra meM gItArtha iha puNa doNha vi doso, saviseso saMjae hoi|| yatanApUrvaka rahate haiN| isa prakAra vaha laukika mahilA aparAdhinI mAnI gaI, 2289.pihagoara-uccArA,je abbhAse vi hoti u nioyaa| puruSa nhiiN| lokottara prasaMga meM saMyata aura saMyatI donoM kA vIsuM vIsuM vutto, vAso ttthobhyssaavi|| doSa mAnA jAtA hai, phira bhI vizeSa doSa saMyata kA hotA hai, mUla kSetra ke nikaTa anya niyoga-gAMva hote haiM, ve pRthak muni kA hotA hai| gocaracaryA vAle tathA pRthak uccArabhUmI vAle hote haiN| aise 2285.purisuttario dhammo, purise ya dhiI sasattayA cev| kSetroM meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko pRthag-pRthag upAzraya meM nivAsa pelava parajjha itthI, phuphuga-pesIe diEto|| kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki puruSottara dharma hai| puruSa meM dhRti-mAnasika 2290.taM natthi gAma-nagaraM, jatthiyarIo na saMti iyare vaa| svasthatA tathA sattva kI saMpannatA hotI hai| isa sthiti meM yadi puNaravi bhaNAmu ranne, vassau jai melaNe dosaa|| vaha pratisevanA karatA hai to vizeSa doSI hai| strI niHsattva aisA koI grAma aura nagara nahIM hai jahAM pArzvastha Adi aura paravaza hotI hai| yahAM phuphuka aura pezI kA dRSTAMta saMpradAya kI sAdhviyAM na hoM athavA itara-pArzvastha Adi na vaktavya hai| (jaise karISAgni ko cAlita karane se vaha uddIpsa hoN| to hama punaH kahate haiM ki paraspara melanA kA doSa hotA hotI hai, usI prakAra strIveda bhii| jaise pezI sabhI ke dvArA ho to vana meM nivAsa karanA caahie| abhilaSaNIya hotI hai, vaise hI strI bhii|) 2291.diTThato purisapure, muruDadUteNa hoi kaayvvo| . 2286.jai vi ya hojja viyAro,aMto ajjANa tiybhNgmmi| jaha tassa te asauNA, taha tassitarA munneyvvaa|| tattha vi vikiMcaNAdIviniggayANaM tu te dosaa|| yahAM puruSapura meM muruNDadUta kA dRSTAMta kahanA caahie| yadi tIsare vikalpa ke anusAra AryAyoM ke ApAta- usa dUta ke lie raktapaTa vAle azakuna hote the| usI prakAra asaMloka vAlI vicArabhUmI bhItara meM prApta ho, phira bhI muni ke pArzvastha Adi kI saMyatiyAM doSakarI nahIM hotii| pariSThApana Adi ke lie nirgata hone para pUrvokta doSa ho 2292.pADali muruDadUte, purisapure scivmelnnaa''vaaso| sakate haiN| bhikkhU asauNa taie, diNammi ranno scivpucchaa| 2287.ete tinni vi bhaMgA, paDhame suttammi je smkkhaayaa| 2293.niggamaNaM ca amacce, sabbhAvA''ikkhie bhaNai dUyaM / __ jo puNa carimo bhaMgo, so biie hoi suttmmi| aMto bahiM ca racchA, na'rahiMti ihaM pvesnnyaa| prathama vagaDA sUtra meM ye tInoM bhaMga-(1) eka vagaDA, eka pATaliputra nagara meM muruMDa nAma kA rAjA thaa| eka bAra dvAra (2) eka vagaDA aneka dvAra (3) aneka vagaDA, eka usakA dUta puruSapura meM gyaa| saciva se vaha milaa| saciva ne dvAra-samAkhyAta haiN| jo carama bhaMga hai-aneka vagaDA, aneka use AvAsasthala diyaa| vaha rAjA ko dekhane-milane ke dvAra-vaha dUsare sUtra meM vyAkhyAta hai| lie prasthAna karatA, paraMtu raktapaTa vAle bhikSuoM kA apazakuna hotaa| vaha lauTa aataa| tIsare dina rAjA ne saciva se gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANisi vA abhi- se puuchaa| nivvagaDAe abhinivArAe abhinikkhamaNa amAtya apane sthAna se prasthita huaa| dUta ke AvAsa para ppavesAe kappai niggaMthANa ya niggaMthINa ya AyA aura rAjabhavana meM na Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| dUta ne yathArtha bAta amAtya ko batA dii| amAtya taba dUta se bolaaegyovtthe| ina raktapaTa bhikSuoM kA mArga ke bhItara yA bAhara apazakuna (sUtra 11) nahIM hotA, kyoMki yaha nagara inase bharA par3A hai| yaha sunakara dUta rAja bhavana meM praveza kara gyaa| 2288.eyaddosavimukke, vicchinna viyaarthNddilvisuddhe| 2294.jaha ceva agArINaM, vivakkhabuddhI jaIsu puvvuttaa| abhinivvagaDa-duvAre, vasaMti jayaNAe giiytthaa|| taha ceva ya iyarINaM, vivakkhabuddhI suvihiesu|| jo kSetra prathama sUtrokta doSoM se vipramukta ho, vistIrNa ho, jaise yaha kahA jA cukA hai (gAthA 2170) ki striyoM kI vicAra aura sthaMDilabhUmI se vizuddha ho arthAt bhikSAcaryA muniyoM ke prati vipakSabuddhi hotI hai vaise hI pArzvastha saMyatiyoM aura saMjJAbhUmI se doSamukta ho, isa prakAra ke abhinivagaDA kA bhI suvihita sAdhuoM ke prati vipakSabuddhi hotI hai|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AvaNagihAdisu vAsavidhinisedha-padaM no kappai niggaMthINaM AvaNagihaMsi vA racchAmuhaMsi vA siMghADagaMsi vA tiyaMsi vA caukkaMsi vA caccaraMsi vA aMtarAvaNaMsi vA vatthae // (sUtra 12) 2295.eyArisakhettesuM, niggaMthINaM tu saMvasaMtINaM / keriyammi na kappara, vasiUNa uvassae jogo // aise kSetroM meM arthAt pRthag vagaDA aura pRthag dvAravAle kSetroM meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM ko kaise upAzraya meM rahanA nahIM kalpatA ? yaha sUtra se yoga hai saMbaMdha hai| 2296.diTThamuvassayagahaNaM, tattha'jjANaM na kappara imehiM / vRttA sapakkhao vA, dosA parapakkhiyA iNamo // pahale sUtra se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki upAzraya kA grahaNa kaise 'kiyA jAye ? sAdhviyoM ko ina upAzrayoM meM rahanA nahIM kalpatA vaha isa sUtra meM pratipAdita hai| athavA svapakSa vAle sAdhusAdhviyoM ke paraspara doSa batAe gae haiN| aba parapAkSika arthAt gRhasthoM se hone vAle ye doSa batAye jA rahe haiN| 2297. AvaNahi racchAe, tie caukkaMtarAvaNe tivihe / ThAyaMtigANa gurugA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosA // ApaNagRha, rathyAmukha, trika, catuSka, tIna prakAra ke antarApaNoM meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM ke, pratyeka meM rahane se, caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 2298. jaM AvaNamajjhammI, jaM ca gihaM AvaNA ya duhao vi / taM hoi AvaNagihaM, racchAmuha rcchpaasmmi|| jo gRha ApaNoM ke madhya meM ho arthAt cAroM ora ApaNa hoM yA jisa gRha ke donoM ora ApaNa hoM, vaha ApaNagRha hotA hai / rathyAmukha arthAt rathyA ke pArzva meM hone vAlA gRha / 2299.taM puNa racchamuhaM vA, bAhimuhaM vA vi ubhayatomuhaM vA / ahavA jatto pavahas, racchA racchAmuhaM taM tu // rathyA ke pAsa vAlA gRha, rathyA ke abhimukha vAlA gRha, vaha gRha jisake pIche rathyA ho, athavA ubhayatomukha vAlA gRha-eka dvAra rathyA ke parAGmukha meM khulatA ho, eka dvAra rathyA ke abhimukha khulatA ho, athavA jisa gRha se rathyA jAtI ho vaha rathyAmukha kahalAtI hai| 2300. siMghADagaM tiyaM khalu, cauracchasamAgamo caukkaM tu / chaNhaM racchANa jahiM pavaho taM caccaraM biMtI // jahAM tIna mArga milate hoM, vaha zrRMgATaka kahalAtA hai| 233 jahAM cAra mArgoM kA samAgama hotA hai vaha catuSka aura jahAM chaha mArgoM kA nirgama hotA hai vaha catvara kahalAtA hai| 2301. aha aMtarAvaNo puNa, vIhI sA egao va duhao vA / tattha giha aMtarAvaNa, gihaM tu sayamAvaNo ceva // jisa gRha ke eka ora athavA donoM ora vIthI hohaTTamArga ho, vaha gRha aMtarApaNa kahalAtA hai| athavA jo gRha svayaM ApaNa kA kArya saMpAdita karatA hai vaha gRha aMtarApaNa kahalAtA hai| 2302. AvaNa racchagihe vA, tigAi sunnaMtarAvaNujjANe / caugurugA challahugA, chaggurugA cheya mUlaM ca // sAdhviyAM yadi ApaNagRha meM rahatI haiM to caturguru, rathyAmukha meM rahatI hoM to SaDlaghu, trika-catuSka- catvara meM rahane para SaDguru, zUnyagRha aura aMtarApaNa meM rahane para cheda aura udyAna meM rahane para mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| (yaha prAyazcitta kA vidhAna sAmAnya bhikSuNiyoM ke lie hai| pravartinI, gaNAvacchedinI Adi ke lie vizeSa prAyazcitta kA vidhAna TIkA meM prApta hai | ) 2303. savvesu vi caugurugA, bhikkhuNimAINa vA imA sohI / cauguruvisesiyA khalu, gurugAdi va chedaniTThavaNA // athavA sabhI ApaNagRha Adi meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| athavA bhikSuNI Adi ke lie yaha zodhi- prAyazcitta haicaturguru, tapa aura kAla se vizeSita / athavA caturguru se prAraMbha kara cheda paryanta jaise bhikSuNI ke sabhI sthAnoM meM caturguruka, abhiSekA ke SaDlaghuka, gaNAvacchedinI ke SaDguruka aura pravartinI ke cheda / 2304.taruNe vesitthi vivAha rAyamAdIsu hoi saikaraNaM / icchamaNicche taruNA, teNA uvahiM va tAo vA // ApaNagRha Adi meM ThaharI huI sAdhviyAM taruNa vyaktiyoM ko, vezyAoM ko, vivAha ko tathA rAjA Adi ko dekhakara bhukta bhogoM kA smaraNa kara sakatI haiN| yadi ve taruNoM se samAgama kI icchA karatI haiM to saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai aura yadi icchA nahIM karatI haiM to taruNa uDDAha Adi karate haiN| stena unakI upadhi kA athavA unakA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| 2305. cauhAlaMkAraviuvvie tahiM dissa salalie taruNe / laDahapayaMpiya-pahasiya-vilAsagai - NegavihakiDDe / / cAra prakAra ke alaMkAra - vastra, puSpa, gaMdha tathA AbharaNase alaMkRta tathA salalita taruNoM ko dekhakara aura unakI manojJa vANI, hAsya-vilAsayukta gati tathA aneka prakAra kI krIr3AoM ko dekhakara mohodaya hotA hai|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 bRhatkalpabhASyam tesiMha, 2306.daTuM viuvviyAo, kulaDA dhuttehiM sNprivuddaao| bibboya-pahasiyAo, AliMgaNamAiyA moho|| isI prakAra alaMkRta aura dhUrtoM se saparivRta kulaTAoM- vezyAoM jo bilboka aura prahasitayukta haiM tathA unake dvArA kie jAne vAle AliMgana Adi ko dekhakara moha kA udaya ho sakatA hai| 2307.tattha cauraMtamAdI, ibbhavivAhesu vittharA riyaa| bhUsiyasayaNasamAgama, raha-AsAdIya nivvhnnaa| vahAM ApaNagRha Adi meM sthita sAdhviyAM dhanI vyaktiyoM ke vivAha vistara meM racita caturaMta arthAt caturikA tathA vaMdana, kalaza, toraNa Adi ko dekhakara, tathA vahAM vivAha meM sammilita hone vAle vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta hokara Ane vAle svajanoM ko dekhatI haiM tathA vadhU ko ratha, azva, zivikA Adi se nirvahaNa-zvasuragRha meM le jAte dekhakara bhuktabhoginI sAdhviyoM ke mohodaya hotA hai aura ve saMyamapatha se cyuta ho jAtI haiN| 2308.balasamudayeNa mahayA, chattasiyA viynni-mNglpurogaa| dIsaMti rAyamAdI, tattha atitA ya niMtA y|| ve sAdhviyAM sapheda chatra dhAraNa kie hue rAjA Adi ko mahAn senA ke sAtha nagara meM praveza karate hue yA nirgamana karate hue dekhatI haiN| rAjA ke Age-Age cAmara tathA darpaNa, patAkA Adi ko lekara anya karmakara calate haiN| 2309.te nakkhi -vAli-muhavAsi jaMghiNo dissa atttthiyaa'nntttthii| hosuMNe erisagA, na ya pattA erisA itrii|| anyAnya unnata aura snigdha nakhavAle, zyAmala kezavAle, suvAsita mukhavAle, surUpa jaMghAvAle, puruSa jo maithunArthI haiM yA svAbhAvikarUpa se vahAM Ae haiM, unako dekhakara bhuktabhoginI sAdhviyAM socatI haiM hamAre pati bhI aise hI the| kaI socatI haiM, hameM aise pati prApta nahIM hue the| ye doSa utpanna hote haiN| 2310.eyArisae mottuM, erisayavivAhitA ya sai bhutte| iyarINa kouhallaM, nidANa-gamaNAdayo sjjN|| pUrvAvasthA meM bhuktabhoginI saMyatiyAM socatI haiM-ina sadRza patiyoM ko chor3akara hamane dIkSA grahaNa kI hai, inake sadRza taruNoM se hama bhI vivAhitA thIM-isa prakAra pUrva kI smRti hotI haiN| abhuktabhoginiyoM saMyatiyoM ke mana meM kutUhala hotA hai| usa avasthA meM donoM ke nidAna ho sakatA hai athavA punaH gRhavAsa kI ora lauTanA ho sakatA hai| 2311.AyANaniruddhAo, akmmsukumaalvigghdhriio| tesiM pi hoi daTuM, vaiNIo samubbhavo mohe|| una zramaNiyoM kI indriyAM niruddha hotI haiM tathA kriyA na karane ke kAraNa sukumAra zarIravAlI una zramaNiyAM ko dekhakara una taruNoM ke mana meM bhI moha kA udaya hotA hai| 2312.saMjamavirAhaNA khalu, icchAe aNicchayaM va bahi ginnhe| teNovahinipphannA, sohI mUlAi jA crimN|| yadi tatrasthita zramaNiyAM una taruNoM kI vAMchA karatI haiM to saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI hai| yadi vAMchA nahIM karatI haiM to zramaNiyoM ko bAhara khIMca lAte haiN| ekAMta meM sthita una zramaNiyoM kI upadhi stena curA lete haiN| usase prAyazcitta niSpanna hotA hai| saMyatI kA apaharaNa ho jAne para AcArya ko mUla Adi carama prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2313.obhAvaNA kulaghare, ThANaM vesitthi-khNddrkkhaannN| uddhaMsaNA pavayaNe, carittabhAsuMDaNA sjjo|| vahAM rahane vAlI zramaNiyoM ke kulagRha kA tiraskAra hotA hai| ApaNagRha Adi vezyAstriyoM kA aura ArakSikoM kA sthAna hotA hai| usase pravacana kI hInatA hotI hai tathA sadya cAritra se paribhraMzanA hotI hai| 2314.sasipAyA vi sasaMkA, jAsiM gAyANi snniseviNs| ___ kulaphusaNIu tA bhe, donni vi pakkhe vidhNsiNti|| ApaNagRhoM meM sthita sAdhviyoM ko dekhakara koI jJAtijana unake kuTuMbiyoM ko jAkara kahatA hai-Apake putriyoM aura putravadhUoM ke komala zarIra ko candramA kI kiraNeM sazaMka hokara sparza karatI thIM, ve abhI ApaNagRha meM raha rahI haiN| isa prakAra ke nivAsa se ve Apake kula ko kalaMkita karane vAlI tathA donoM pakSoM ko-paitRka pakSa aura zvasura pakSa kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlI haiN| 2315.chinnAibAhirANaM, taM ThANaM jattha tA privsNti| iya souM daTThaNa va, sayaM tu tA gehmaanniNti|| jahAM ve rahatI haiM vaha chinnAla, vezyA, khaMDarakSa Adi ziSTavyaktiyoM se bAhyabhUta janoM ke lie hai| yaha sunakara, dekhakara jJAtijana apanI saMbaMdhinI sAdhvI ko ghara le Ate haiN| 2316.pecchaha garahiyavAsA, vaiNIu tavovaNaM kira siyaao| kiM manne erisao, dhammo'yaM satthagarihA y|| 2317.sAhUNaM pi ya garihA, tappakkhINaM ca dujjaNo hsi| abhimuhapuNarAvattI, vaccaMti kulppsuuyaao| vahAM sthita sAdhviyoM ko dekhakara koI kahatA hai-dekho! Jain Education international
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 235 ye sAdhviyAM tapovana meM rahane vAlI isa garhita sthAna meM sthita ho vahAM niyaMtrita muniyoM kA yaMtritavAsa nitya bhI ho sakatA haiN| kyA yaha mAne ki tIrthaMkara ne aisA dharma kahA hai? isa hai, aisA kahA hai| prakAra ve zAstA kI gardA karate haiN| 2323.boleNa jhAyakaraNaM, ThANaM vatthu va pappa bhaiyaM tu| sAdhuoM kI bhI gardI hotI hai| loga kahate haiM-inhoMne vaMdeNa iMti niti va, aviNIyanihoDaNA cev| apanI sAdhviyoM ko yahAM ThaharAyA hai| sAdhu pakSa vAle zrAvakoM yatanA kyA hai? sAtha meM uccasvara se svAdhyAya karanA ke samakSa durjana vyakti upahAsa karate haiN| yaha dekhakara caahie| sthAna yA vastu ko prApta kara lene para svAdhyAya kI pravrajyAbhimukha sAdhviyAM bhI saMyama se nivartita ho jAtI haiN| bhajanA hai| saMjJA vyutsarjana karane jAnA ho to samUha meM jAe tathA kulaprasUta sAdhviyAM bhI ghara calI jAtI haiN| aura sAtha aae| avinIta arthAt duHzIla taruNoM ko vahAM 2318.taruNAdIe da8, saikaraNasamubbhavehiM dosehiN|| praveza na karane deN| paDigamaNAdI va siyA, carittabhAsuMDaNA vA vi|| 2324.eesiM asaIe, sunne bahi rakkhiyAu vshehiN| taruNoM ko dekhakara smRtikaraNa se utpanna aneka doSa hote tesa'satI gihinIsA, vaimAisu bhoie naayN|| haiN| unake kAraNa se sAdhviyAM pratigamana kara detI haiM, athavA ina ApaNagRhoM Adi ke abhAva meM vRSabhoM-samartha muniyoM cAritrabhraMza kI bhI sthiti bana jAtI hai| dvArA rakSita zUnya upAzraya meM sAdhviyAM raha sakatI haiN| vRSabhoM 2319.ee ceva ya dosA, savisesatarA havaMti sesesu| ke abhAva meM gRhasthoM ke nizrA meM vRtti Adi se sugupta racchAmuhamAdIsuM, thirA-thirehiM thire ahiyaa|| upAzraya meM rahe aura bhojika-grAmasvAmI ko vaha batA de| ye hI sAre doSa zeSa rathyAmukha, zRMgATaka, trika-catuSka mArga ke AvAsa meM rahane se savizeSa hote haiN| taruNa do prakAra kappai niggaMthANaM no AvaNagihaMsi vA ke hote haiM-sthira-vahIM ke vAstavya aura asthira-anyatra racchAmuhaMsi vA siMghADagaMsi vA tiyaMsi vA rahane vaale| sthira taruNoM se hI adhika doSa hote haiN| caukkaMsi vA caccaraMsi vA aMtarAvaNaMsi 2320.addhANaniggayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| vA vtthe|| __ racchAmuhe caukke, AvaNa aMto duhiM baahiN| jo mArga meM prasthita haiM, ve muni nirdoSa vasati kI tIna (sUtra 13) bAra gaveSaNA kare, prApta na hone para sAdhviyoM ko pahale rathyAmukha vAle gRha meM sthApita kreN| usameM bhI aMtarmukhavAlI 2325.eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMthANaM pi navari culhugaa| rathyA meM, usake na milane para dvidhAmukha vAle rathyAgRha meM suttanivAto aMtomuhammi taha ceva jynnaae| aura usakI prApti na hone para bahirmukhavAle rathyAgRha meM rkheN| niyamataH yahI krama muniyoM ke lie bhI hai| ApaNa gRha rathyAmukhagRha kI aprApti hone para ApaNagRha, usake abhAva meM Adi meM rahane para ye doSa hote haiN| unakA prAyazcitta hai zRMgATaka gRha yA trikagRha yA catuSkagRha yA catvara gRha meM, ctulghu| yAda anya upAzraya na / ' cturlghu| yadi anya upAzraya na mile to rathyAgRha meM usake abhAva meM antarApaNa meM sAdhviyAM tthhreN| yatanApUrvaka rahA jA sakatA hai| yahAM prakRtasUtra kA nipAta hai|' 2321.aMtomuhassa asaI, ubhayamuhe tassa bAhiraM pihe| usa sthAna ke abhAva meM anya sthAnoM meM yatanApUrvaka rahA jA ___tassa'sai bAhiramuhe, sai Thaie theriyA baahiN| sakatA hai| aMtarmukha vAle rathyAmukha ke abhAva meM ubhayamukha vAle avaMguyaduvAra-uvassaya-padaM rathyAgRha meM rhe| usakA jo bahir dvAra hai usako Dhaka de| usake abhAva meM bahirmukha vAle rathyAgRha meM rahe aura vaha dvAra no kappai niggaMthINaM avaMguyaduvArie sadA DhakA rhe| sthavira sAdhviyAM bAhara vAle dvAra ke nikaTa uvassae vtthe| egaM patthAraM aMto kiccA baitthe| egaM patthAraM bAhiM kiccA ohADiya2322.jattha'ppayarA dosA, jattha ya jayaNaM taraMti kAuM je| cilimiliyAgaMsi evaNhaM kappai vtthe| niccamavi jaMtiyANaM, jaMtiyavAso tahiM vutto|| (sUtra 14) jahAM alpatara doSa hote hoM aura jahAM yatanA karanA zakya 1. yaha kAraNika sUtra apavAda sUtra hai| anya upAzraya na milane para ApaNagRha Adi meM rahA jA sakatA hai|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 2326.paDisiddhavivakkhesuM, uvassaehiM u sNvsNtiinnN| baMbhavayagutti pagae, vAriMta'nnesu vi aguttiN|| pratiSiddha ApaNagRha Adi ke pratipakSa upAzrayoM meM rahanevAlI sAdhviyoM ke brahmacaryagupti kI bAta kahI gaI hai| una upAzrayoM meM bhI apAvRtadvAratArUpa agupti kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 2327.dAre avaMguyammI, niggaMthINaM na kappae vaaso| cauguru AyariyAI, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| udghATita dvAravAle upAzraya meM sAdhviyoM ko rahanA nahIM klptaa| yadi AcArya pravartinI ko nahIM kahate haiM to caturguru, pravartinI yadi sAdhviyoM ko nahIM kahatI haiM to caturguru AryikA yadi svIkAra nahIM karatI hai to maaslghu| na kahane aura svIkAra na karane para AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 2328.dAre avaMguyammI, bhikkhuNimAdINa sNvsNtiinnN| gurugA dohi visiTThA, caugurugAdI va chedNtaa|| udghATita dvAravAle upAzraya meM rahane vAlI bhikSuNI Adi sAdhviyoM ke caturguru Adi prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se viziSTa prAyazcitta AtA hai| aura vaha vRddhiMgata hote hote cheda paryanta calA jAtA hai| (dekheM TIkA) 2329.taruNe vesitthIo, vivAhamAdIsu hoi sikrnnN| icchamaNicche taruNA, teNA tAo va uvahiM vaa|| ApaNagRha Adi meM ThaharI huI sAdhviyAM taruNoM ko, vezyAoM ko, vivAha ko tathA rAjA Adi ko dekhakara bhuktabhogoM kI smRti kara sakatI haiN| yadi ve taruNoM kI icchA karatI haiM to saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai aura yadi icchA nahIM karatI haiM to taruNa uDDAha karate haiN| stena unakI upadhi kA athavA sAdhviyoM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| 2330.anne vi hoti dosA, sAvaya teNe ya mehuNaTThI y| vaiNIsu agArIsu ya, doccaM sNchobhnnaadiiyaa|| anya doSa bhI vahAM udbhUta hote haiN| apAvRta dvAra vAle upAzraya meM zvApada, cora, methunArthI loga praveza kara sakate haiN| koI vratinI mohodbhava ke kAraNa kisI gRhastha ko cAha rahI ho aura vaha gRhastha rAtrI meM dUtI ke rUpa meM kisI strI ko vahAM khule upAzraya meM bhejatA hai| gRhiNiyoM ke madhya koI gRhiNI saMchomaNa-parivartana kara detI haiN| vaha sAdhvI kA veza pahana kara sAdhvI ke zayana para so jAtI hai aura vaha sAdhvI usake vastra pahana kara jahAM jAnA ho calI jAtI hai| ye sAre doSa hote haiN| 2331.patthAro aMto bahi, aMto baMdhAhiM cilimiliM uvriN| paDihAri dAramUle, mattaga suvaNaM ca jynnaae| 1. prastAraH-kaTaH, sa ca dvidlkttaadiH| =bRhatkalpabhASyam yadi apavAdarUpa meM vahAM rahanA par3e to yaha vidhi haiupAzraya ke bhItara aura bAhara do prastAra-bAMsa kI caTAI bAMdhanI caahie| bhItara vAle prastAra ke Upara eka cilimilI bAMdha kara use niyaMtrita karanA caahie| phira pratihArI dvAra ke pAsa baiTha jAtI hai| mAtraka-prasravaNa aura svapana yatanApUrvaka karanA caahie| 2332.asaI ya kavADassA,bidalakaDAdI a do kaDA ubho| pharamuTThiyassa sariso, bAhirakaDayammi baMdho u|| 2333.suttAirajjubaMdho, duchiDDa abhiNtrillkddymmi| heTThA majjhe uvariM, tinni va do vA bhave bNdhaa| yadi upAzraya ke kapATa na hoM to dvAra ke donoM ora dvidalakaTa-bAMsa kI do caTAIyAM donoM ora bAMdhanI caahie| phira spharaka kI muSTi (?) ke sadRza baMdha bhItara se bAhara ke kaTa ke baMdha denA caahie| vaha baMdha sUtramaya, valkalamaya, UrNAmaya yA davarakamaya ho sakatA hai| abhyaMtarakaTa meM do chidra karane caahie| ve nIce aura Upara samazreNI meM hoM aura unameM se dabaraka ko praviSTa kara majabUtI se bAMdha denA caahie| aise tIna yA do baMdha bAMdhane caahie| 2334.kAeNa uvaciyA khalu, paDihArI saMjaINa giiytthaa| pariNaya bhutta kulINA, abhIru vaayaamiysriiraa|| 2335.AvAsagaM karittA, paDihArI daMDahattha daarmmi| tinni u appaDicaritraM, kAlaM ghettUNa ya pvee|| pratihArI kaisI ho? AcArya kahate haiM vaha zarIra se upacita, gItArthA, pariNata, bhuktabhoginI, kulIna, abhIru, vyAyAmita-zarIravAlI arthAt kaSToM ko sahana karane meM samartha sAdhviyoM ke aisI pratihArI honI caahie| usakA kArya hai ki vaha pratikramaNa kara, hAtha meM daMDa lekara mukhyadvAra para baiTha jaae| tIna sAdhviyAM aghoSita rUpa se kAlagrahaNa kara pravartinI ko nivedana kre| nivedana karane ke pazcAt svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA kI jAtI hai| taba sabhI sAdhviyAM svAdhyAya karatI haiN| 2336.ohADiyadArAo, porisi kAUNa paDhamae jaame| paDihAri aggadAre, gaNiNI u uvssymuhmmi|| cilimilI se DhaMke hue dvAra meM sthita ve sAdhviyAM prathama prahara meM sUtrapauruSI karatI haiM, pratihArI usa samaya bhI agradvAra para baiThI rahatI hai| gaNinI-pravartinI upAzraya ke mUla dvAra para sthita hokara svAdhyAya karatI hai| 2337.ubhayavisuddhA iyarI, pavisaMtIo pavattiNI chivi| sIse gaMDe vacche, pucchai nAmaM ca kA si ti||
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 237 jaba ubhayasaMjJA se nivRtta hokara anya sAdhviyAM vahAM 2342.kuDamuha Dagalesu va kAu mattagaM ittttgaaiduruddhaao| praveza karatI haiM, taba praveza karate hI pravartinI unake zira, lAla sarAva palAlaM, va choDha moyaM tu mA sho| kapola aura vakSasthAna ko chUtI hai aura tumhArA nAma kyA ghaTakaMThaka athavA Dagalaka para mAtraka ko sthApita kara, hai-yaha pUchatI hai| (sparza yaha jAnane ke lie karatI hai ki usa para eka zarAva rakhe, usake madhya meM chidra kara, usa chidra AgaMtuka sAdhvI hai yA nahIM?) meM vastra kI eka laMbI lIrI athavA palAla usameM DAle 2338.kiM tujjha ikviyAe, ghammo dAraM na hoi itto u| jisase ki prasravaNa karate samaya usakA zabda na ho| usake na ya niTTharaM pi bhannai, mA jiyagaddattaNaM hujjaa|| donoM pAryoM meM IMTeM rakheM aura usa para ArUr3ha hokara sAdhviyAM vilaMba se Ane para pravartinI kahatI hai kyA tumhAre prasravaNa kreN| akelI kA hI yaha dharma hai ki vilaMba se AnA? idhara dvAra 2343.soUNa donni jAme, carime ujjhettu moyamattaM tu| nahIM hotA (arthAt bilaMba se Ane para sthAna nahIM hai| yaha kAlapaDileha jhAto, ohADiyacilimilI tmmi|| anyavyapadeza se madhura vacanoM meM kahe) vaha nirlajja na ho jAe do praharoM taka sokara, carama yAma meM jAga kara moka kA isalie use niSThura vacanoM se na khe| visarjana kara, kAla kI pratilekhanA kare aura yatanApUrvaka 2339.savvAsu paviTThAsuM, paDihAri pavissa baMdhae daarN|| svAdhyAya kare aura kevala cilimili se dvAra ko DhaMkA rakhe, ___ majjhe ya ThAi gaNiNI, sesAo ckkvaalennN|| kaTadvaya ko httaale| sabhI sAdhviyoM ke praveza kara lene para pratihArI praveza kA 2344.saMkApadaM taha bhayaM, duvihA teNA ya mehuNaTThI y| dvAra ko pUrvavat bAMdha detI hai| gaNinI madhya meM Akara baiTha deha-dhiidubbalAo, kAlamao tA na jggNti|| jAtI hai, arthAt bichaunA bichAkara so jAtI hai| aura zeSa yadi ve sAdhviyAM kAla ko grahaNa kara pratizraya meM Akara sAdhviyAM cakravAla ke rUpa meM pravartinI ke cAroM ora apanA jAgatI rahatI hai to logoM ko zaMkA hotI hai athavA bhaya ke apanA saMstAraka bichAkara, eka dUsare ko saMghaTTana na karatI kAraNa ve jAgatI hai| do prakAra ke stena hote haiN| ve sAdhviyoM huIM so jAtI haiN| ko athavA upadhi kI corI kara lete haiN| athavA maithunArthI 2340.saikaraNa kouhallA, sAdhviyoM ko upasargita karate haiN| zarIra aura dhRti se durbala phAse kalaho ya teNa taM muttuN| hone ke kAraNa ve kAla-grahaNa kara punaH so jAtI haiM, jAgRta kiDhi taruNI kiDhi taruNI, nahIM rhtiiN| abhikkha chivaNA ya jynnaae|| 2345.kammehiM mohiyANaM, abhiddavaMtANa ko tti jA bhnni| prazna hotA hai ki eka dUsare kA saMghaTTana kyoM nahIM? eka saMkApadaM va hojjA, sAgAria teNae vA vi|| dUsare kA sparza hone para bhukta-abhukta bhogoM kI smRti tathA moha karma se mUDha vyakti sAdhviyoM ko zIlacyuta karane ke kutUhala paidA hotA hai| paraspara kalaha ho sakatA hai| isalie lie upAzraya meM AtA hai| usa upadruta karane vAle vyakti ko usa sparza-saMghaTTana ko TAlane ke lie sthavirA sAdhvI pahale yadi sAdhvI kahe-kauna ? / aisA kahane para use prAyazcitta bichaunA kare, usake pAsa taruNa sAdhvI, phira sthavirA AtA hai| stena aura sAgArika ko yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai| sAdhvI, usake pAsa taruNa sAdhvI isI krama se zayanavidhi 2346.anno vi nUNamabhipaDai ittha vIsatthayA tdtttthiinnN| kre| taruNa sAdhviyoM kA bAra-bAra sparza na ho, isa sAgAri sejjhagA vA, saitthigAo va sNkejjaa| prakAra yatanApUrvaka zayana kre| pratihArI dvAramUla para bichaunA Agantaka stena yA maithunArthI yaha socatA hai-isa sAdhvI kre| ne 'kauna' yaha pUchA hai, isakA tAtparya hai ki yahAM nizcita hI 2341.taNunidA paDihArI, goviya ghettuM ca suvai taM daarN| koI anya bhI AtA hai, ataH ve vizvasta ho jAte haiM, jaggaMti vAraeNa va, nAuM aamos-dussiile|| bhayabhIta nahIM hote| sAgArika-zayyAtara athavA sejjhagapratihArI kI nidrA svalpa hotI hai| vaha mUla ko bAMdhakara par3ausI, akele athavA sastrIka, inake mana meM yaha zaMkA usake Dore kI graMthi ko gupta rakha, Dore ko apane hAtha meM hotI hai ki ina sAdhviyoM ke koI udbhrAmaka vyakti yahAM rakhakara sotI hai, jisase ki anya sAdhviyAM usa dvAra ko AtA hai| khola na ske| vaha cora, duHzIla Adi vyaktiyoM se rakSA ke 2347.teNiyaraM va sagAro, giNhe mArejja so va saagriyN| lie samaya-samaya para rAtrI meM jAgatI rahatI hai| paDiseha chobha jhAmaNa, kAhiMti padosato jaM c||
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 'kauna' yaha sunakara zayyAtara uThakara stena yA maithunArthI ko pakar3akara pITegA athavA vaha stena yA maithunArthI usa zayyAtara ko pakar3akara piitteNge| yaha dekhakara zayyAtara ke jJAtijana stena ke dravya athavA anya dravya kA vyavaccheda kara deNge| athavA ve stena sAdhviyoM para chobha-jhUThA Aropa lagAyeMge aura pradveSavaza zayyAtara kA gRha yA usa upAzraya meM Aga lagA deNge| ve dveSavaza aura kucha bhI kara sakate haiM, ataH 'kauna hai' aisA nahIM pUchanA caahie| 2348. saMkiyamasaMkiyaM vA, ubhayaTThi nacca beMti ahilitaM / chuti haDi ti aNAhA!, natthi te mAyA piyA vA vi // corI ke lie athavA maithuna ke lie athavA donoM ke lie pratizraya meM Ae hue ko, cAhe zaMkita ho yA azaMkita, chupane kI koziza karate hue ko kahe- 'chuchu, haDi, anAtha! kyA tere mAtA pitA nahIM hai ki tU isa samaya isa prakAra galiyoM meM ghUma rahA hai-' 2349. jaMtuvassayaM the, chinnAla jaraggagA sagorahagA / natthi iha tu cArI, nassasu kiM vAhisi ahannA ! // tumhAre jaise chinnAla bUr3he baila, athavA taruNa baila hamAre upAzraya ko tor3a rahe haiN| tumhAre yogya yahAM cAri nahIM hai| yahAM se bhAga jAo / he adhanya ! nirbhAgI ! tuma yahAM kyA khaaoge| 2350, aANa nimnayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asaIe / davvassa va asaIe, tAo va apacchimA piMDI // adhvanirgata sAdhviyAM tIna bAra upayukta vasati kI mArgaNA kre| na milane para khule dvAra vAle upAzraya meM rhe| dravya-kapATa ke na hone para, anya vastuoM se dvAra baMda kara de| aMtima yatanA yaha hai ki ve sabhI piMDIbhUta hokara paraspara kara bAMdha kara baiTha jaaeN| 2351. annatto va kavADaM, kaMTiya daMDa cilimili bahiM kiDhiyA / piMDIbhavaMti sabhae, kAUNa'nnonnakarabaMdhaM // upAzraya meM kapATa ke abhAva meM anyatra se bhI kapATa lAkara dvAra baMda kara de| vaha na milane para bAMsa kA kaTa, kaMTakazAkhA se baMda kare athavA daMDe ko tirachA rakha cilimilI bAMdha de bAhara ke dvAra para sthavirA sAdhvI baiTha jaae| upasarga ke samaya sabhI paraspara karabaMdha kara ekatrita hokara baiTha jaaeN| 2352, to havaMti taruNI saha daMDehi te patAliti / aha tattha hoMti vasabhA, vAriti nihI va te houM // madhya meM taruNa sAdhviyAM hAtha meM daMDa lekara baiTha jAeM aura jora-jora se zabda kreN| koI upadravakArI Ae to use daMDoM bRhatkalpabhASyama se pratADita kre| yadi pAsa meM koI vRSabha muni hoM, aura unheM jJAta ho jAe to ve gRhastha veza meM Akara una AgaMtuka coroM Adi ko nivArita kreN| kappai niggaMthANaM nimgaMthANaM avaguyaduvArie uvassae vatthae // (sUtra 15) 2353. niggaMthadArapihaNe, lahuo mAso u dosa ANAdI / aigamaNe nimgamaNe, saMghaTTaNamAi palimaMtho // sAdhu yadi upAzraya ke dvAra ko DhaMkate haiM to unheM laghumAsa kA prAyazcita AtA hai aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa lagatA hai| vahAM isa prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai-bAhara jAte yA Ate samaya saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi ho sakatA hai tathA sUtrArtha kA vyAghAta (kapATa kholane baMda karane meM jo samaya lagatA hai ) - parimaMtha hotA hai| 2354. gharakohaliyA sappe, saMcArAI ya hoMti hibruvariM / dalita vaMgurite, abhighAto niMta iMtANaM // dvAra ke nIce yA Upara chuchaMdarI, sarpa, saMcArima-kITikA, kunthu, kasArI Adi jIva hote haiN| isalie Ate-jAte dvAra ko DhaMkane yA kholane meM una jIvoM kA abhighAta vinAza hotA hai| 2355, siya kAraNe pihijjA, jiNa jANaga gaccha icchimo nAuM / AgADhakAraNammi u kappai jayaNAi u ThaeuM // kAraNa meM kadAcit dvAra ko baMda kiyA jA sakatA hai| jinakalpI muni kAraNa ko jAnate haiM, paraMtu ve kapATa baMda nahIM karate ziSya ne pUchA- gacchavAsI hama muni isakI vidhi jAnanA cAhate haiN| AcArya ne kahA- AgAr3ha kAraNa meM yatanApUrvaka dvAra baMda karanA kalpatA hai| 2356. jANaMti jiNA kajjaM, patte vi u taM na te nisevaMti / therA vi u jANaMtI, aNAgayaM kei pattaM tu // jina arthAt jinakalpika muni dvAra baMda karane ke kAraNoM ke jJAtA hote haiM, phira bhI kAraNa prApta hone para bhI ve dvAra baMda nahIM karate, kyoMki unakI yaha caryA nirapavAda hotI hai| sthavirakalpI kaI muni anAgata kAraNoM ko bhI jAnate haiM aura kaI kAraNa upasthita hone para hI jAna pAte haiN| 2357. ahavA niNappamANA, kAraNasevI adosavaM hoi| therA vi jANaga cciya, kAraNa jayaNAe sevaMtA / /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 239 athavA kAraNavaMza dvArapidhAnasevI adoSavAn hotA hai| kyoMki isameM tIrthaMkara hI pramANa hai| jinabhagavAn kA yaha kathana hai ki sthavirakalpika bhI jJAyaka hI hote haiN| kAraNavaza yatanApUrvaka dvArapidhAna ke ve jJAtA hote haiN| 2358.paDiNIya teNa sAvaya, ubbhAmaga goNa saann'nnppjjhe| sIyaM ca duradhiyAsaM, dIhA pakkhI va saagrie|| udghATita dvAra meM pratyanIka, stena, zvApada, udbhrAmaka, baila, kuttA Adi praveza kara sakate haiN| anAtmavaza-kSiptacitta Adi vyakti bAhara nikala jAte haiN| zIta ko sahana karanA kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai| dIrgha-sarpa, pakSI tathA koI sAgArika praveza kara sakatA hai| 2359.ekkekkammi u ThANe, cauro mAsA havaMti ugghaayaa| ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA sNjmaa-''yaae| pUrvokta eka-eka sthAna meM cAra udghAta-laghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2360.ahi-sAvaya-paccatthisu, gurugA sesesu hoti culhugaa| teNe gurugA lahugA, ___ ANAi virAhaNA duvihaa|| sarpa, zvApada, pratyanIka ke praveza kara dene para caturguru aura zeSa ke praveza karane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| stena kA praveza karane para-zarIrastena kA caturguru aura upadhi-stena ke caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura donoM prakAra kI virAdhanA-AtmavirAdhanA tathA saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2361.uvaogaM hehravariM, kAUNa ThaviMta'vaMgurate a| pehA jattha na sujjhai, pamajjiuM tattha saariNti|| kapATa ke Upara, nIce, usako kholate-DhaMkate samaya, upayogapUrvaka nirIkSaNa karanA caahie| jahAM prekSA zuddha nahIM hotI hai vahAM rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara kapATa kholanA-baMda karanA caahie| 2362.ohADiyacilimilie, dukkhaM bahuso aiMti niti viy| AraMbho ghaDimatte, nisiM va vuttaM imaM tu divaa|| cilimilI se DhaMke hue dvAra se rAtrI meM mAtraka lekara bAhara jAne-Ane meM sAdhviyoM ko bahuta kaSTa hotA hai| isalie ghaTImAtrakasUtra kA nyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| athavA rAta meM kAyikI mAtraka meM kI jAtI hai, yaha sUtra dina meM mAtrakavidhi kA digdarzana karAtA hai| 2363.ghaDimattaMto littaM, niggaMthINaM aginnhmaanniinnN| caugurugA''yariyAdi, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| jo sAdhvI lepa se lipta ghaTImAtraka (ghaTI ke saMsthAna vAla miTTI kA bhAjana vizeSa) ko grahaNa nahIM karatI, use caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi AcArya Adi isa sUtra kA kathana nahIM karate haiM to unheM prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 2364.aparissAI masiNo, pagAsavadaNo sa mimmao lhuo| sui-siya-daharapihaNo, ciTThai arahammi vshiie|| vaha ghaTImAtraka aparisrAvI, cikanA, caur3e muMha vAlA, mRnmaya aura halkA hotA hai| vaha pavitra, zveta aura vastramaya pidhAna vAlA hotA hai| aisA mAtraka prakAzapradezavAlI vasati meM rahatA hai| no kappai niggaMthANaM aMtolittayaM ghaDimattayaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vaa|| (sUtra 17) ghaDImattaya-padaM kappai niggaMthINaM 'aMtolittayaM ghaDimattayaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vaa| (sUtra 16) 2365.sAhU giNhai lahugA, ANAi virAhaNA aNuvahi tti| biiyaM gilANakAraNa, sAhUNa vi soavaadiisu|| sAdhu ghaTImAtraka ko grahaNa karatA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura donoM prakAra kI virAdhanA (AtmavirAdhanA, saMyamavirAdhanA) hotI hai| yaha sAdhu kI upadhi nahIM hotii| 2366.duvihapamANatirege, suttAdeseNa teNa lahugA u| majjhimagaM puNa uvahiM, paDucca mAso bhave lhuo|| pramANa do prakAra kA hai-gaNanA aura prmaann| atirikta 1. upakaraNa kI paribhASA-jaM jujjai uvayAre, uvagaraNaM taM si hoi uvgrnnN| airegaM ahigrnnN| (ogha. ni. 731)
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 madhyama upadhi meM sUtrAdeza se caturlaghu prAyazcitta hai| kyoMki madhyamaupadhi hai ghttiimaatrk| isalie yahAM laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 2367. dhAraNayA u abhogo, pariharaNA tassa hoha paribhogo duvizeNa vi so kappar3a, parihAreNa tu paribhotuM // pariharaNA ke do prakAra haiM- dhAraNA aura pariharaNA dhAraNA kA artha hai-abhoga, apanI nizrA meM use sthApita kie rakhanA, upabhoga nahIM karanA aura pariharaNA kA artha hai usakA upabhoga krnaa| isa prakAra sAdhviyoM ko donoM parihAra se ghaTImAtraka rakhanA kalpatA hai| 2368. uDDAho vosiraNe, gilANaArovaNA ya dharaNammi / biyapa asaIe, bhinno'vaha addhalitto vA // sAdhviyAM yadi ghaTImAtraka nahIM rakhatI haiM to unheM kAyikI kA vyutsarga bAhara karanA par3atA hai| usase pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| vega ko dhAraNa karane se glAna kI AropaNA hotI hai| apavAda meM yadi ghaTImAtraka na ho athavA vaha TUTa gayA ho, arddhalisa ho, kAma meM lene yogya na ho to bAhara yatanApUrvaka kAyikI kA vyutsarjana kre| 2369. lAuya asaha siNeho, ThAi tahiM puvvabhAviya kaDAho / sehe va soyavAyI, dharaMti desiM va te pappa // alAbupAtra kA abhAva hone para 'snigdha' arthAt pUrvamAvita kaTAhaka yA ghaTImAtraka grahaNa kareM, jisameM ghRta bhI Thahara sake, parisrAvita na ho koI zaikSa zaucabAdI ho vaha zaucArtha ghaTImAtraka ko le jAtA hai| athavA deza vizeSa ( golla deza) meM ghaTImAtraka ko dhAraNa karate haiN| 2370. gahaNaM tu ahAgaDae, tassa'saI hoi apyaparikamme / tassa'sai kuMDigAdI, ghettuM nAlA viujjeti // sabase pahale yathAkRta ghaTImAtraka le| usake abhAva meM alpakarmika, usake abhAva meM kuMDikA - kamaMDalu Adi grahaNa kara usakI nAlikA ko nikAla de, usase viyukta kara de| cilimiliyA-padaM kappas niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA celacilimiliyaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vA // 1. rundA- vistIrNA / (vR. pR. 673) (sUtra 18) bRhatkalpabhASyam 2371. sAgAripaccayA, jaha ghaDimatto tahA cilimilI vi rattiM va he'NaMtara, imA u jayaNA ubhayakAle // sAgArika gRhastha ke vizvAsa ke lie jaise ghaTImAtraka kA grahaNa hai vaise hI cilimilikA kA bhI grahaNa jAnanA caahie| pahale sUtra meM rAtrI meM cilimilikA kI yatanA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA thA, prastuta sUtra meM ubhayakAla -rAta aura dina meM yatanA kA nirdeza hai| 2372. dhAraNayA u abhogo, pariharaNA tassa hoi pribhogii| celaM tu pahANayaraM, to gahaNaM tassa na'nnAsiM // dhAraNA kA artha hai-abhoga arthAt upabhoga na karanA aura pariharaNA kA artha hai upabhoga karanA vastra kaI dRSTiyoM se pradhAnatara dravya hai / isalie sUtra meM usIkA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, anya dravyoM kA nhiiN| 2373. bhedo ya parUvaNayA, duvihapamANaM ca cilimilINaM tu / upabhogo u dupakkhe, agahaNa'dharaNe va lahu dosA // cilimilikA ke ye dvAra haiM-bheda, prarUpaNA, do prakAra ke pramANa, donoM pakSa ( sAdhu-sAdhvI) meM usakA upabhoga, agrahaNa, adhAraNa se laghu prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa (vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meM / ) 2374. suttamaI rajjumaI, bAgamaI daMDa- kaDagamayaI ya paMcaviha cilimilI puNa, uvaggahakarI bhave gacche // gaccha meM pAMca prakAra kI cilimilI upagrahakArI hotI hai| ve pAMca prakAra haiM-sUtramayI rajjumayI valkagayI, daMDakamayI aura kaTakamayI ye cilimilI ke bheda haiN| unakI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai (1) sUta se banI huI- sUtramayI (vastramayI yA kaMbalamayI / ) (2) rajju se banI huI rajjumayI (una Adi se nisspnn)| (3) valka se banI huI - valkamayI (zaNa se niSpanna) / (4) daMDaka se banI huI daMDamayI (bAMsa, vetra Adi kI yaSTi se niSpanna) | (5) kaTa se banI huI-kaTamayI (bAMsa Adi se niSpanna) / 2375. hatthapaNagaM tu dIhA, tihattha ruMdonniyA asai khomaa| eta ppamANa gaNaNekkamekka gacchaM va jA veDhe // sUtramayI cilimilikA pAMca hAtha laMbI aura tIna hAtha caur3I ho usake abhAva meM kSaumikI cilimilikA le| valkamayI cilimilikA kA bhI yahI pramANa hai| gaNanApramANa ke AdhAra para eka-eka sAdhu ke lie eka-eka cilimilikA athavA jitanI gaccha ko veSTita karatI haiM, utanI le|
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 2376. asatoNi khomirajjU, ekapamANeNa jA u veDhei / kaDahUvAgAdIhiM potta'saha bhae va bAgamaI // rajju cilimilikA pahale aurNika davaraka vAlI le| usake abhAva meM kSaumikadavaraka vAlI grahaNa kre| pratyeka ke lie eka-eka vahI pAMca hAtha laMbI aura tIna hAtha ciittii| 'kaDahU' vRkSa Adi ke valka se banI huI cilimilikA grahaNa kare vastra kI cilimilI na hone para stena Adi kA bhaya hone para vaha valkamayI cilimilikA lI jA sakatI hai| 2377. deha hio gaNaNekko, duvAraguttI bhaye va daMDamaI / saMcArimA ya cauro, bhaya mANe kaDamasaMcArI // zarIra ke pramANa se cAra aMgula bAlA daMDaka, pratyeka sAdhu ko, eka-eka kalpatA hai bhaya kI sthiti meM una daMDakoM se dvAra kA sthagana kiyA jAtA hai| yaha daMDamayI cilimilikA hai| pUrvokta cAroM prakAra kI cilimilikAeM saMcArima hotI haiM, eka kSetra se dUsare kSetra meM le jAI jA sakatI haiN| kaTakamayI cilimilikA asaMcArima hotI hai| isakA pramANa nahIM hotaa| jitanI cilimilikAoM kA prayojana ho utanI lI jA sakatI haiN| 2378. sAgAriya sajjhAe, pANadaya gilANa sAvayabhae vA / adbhANa-maraNa - vAsAsu ceva sA kappae gacche // gRhastha ke dekhate svAdhyAya karate samaya, prANadayA, glAna ke lie, zvApada kA bhaya hone para, mArga meM, maraNa ke samaya tathA varSA meM gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ko cilimilikA kA paribhoga kalpatA hai| 2379.paDilehobhayamaMDali, itthI - sAgAriyaTTha sAgarie / ghANA ''loga jjhAe, macchiya DolAhapANesu // pratyupekSaNa karate samaya, bhojanamaMDalI aura svAdhyAyamaMDalI ke samaya, striyoM se pratibaddha vasati meM, sAgArika dvAra se saMbaMdhita viSaya meM tathA svAdhyAya ke samaya jahAM durgaMdha AtI ho, jahAM se rakta carbI Adi dikhatI ho, jahAM aneka logoM kA dRSTipAta hotA ho, makSikA - DolA -tiDDI Adi prANiyoM kI bahulatA ho to cilimilikA kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2380. ubhaosahakajje vA, desI vIsatthamAha gelane / adA channAsaha, bhaovahI sAvae donoM saMjJAoM ke vyutsarjana ke samaya, auSadhI lete samaya, jisa deza meM zAkinI kA upadrava ho vahAM ina meM glAna ko cilimilikA se Acchanna rakhanA cAhie jisase ki vaha vizvasta raha ske| 241 3 2381. chatravahaNadra maraNe, vAse unjhakkhaNI ya kaDao ya ulluvahi viralliMti va, aMto bahi kasiNa itaraM vA // mRtyu ho jAne para jaba taka zava kA pariSThApana nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka usako cilimilikA se DhaMka kara rakhanA cAhie tathA daMDaka aura cilimilikA se mRtaka ko uThAkara vahana karanA caahie| varSA barasa rahI ho. pavana se prerita jalakaNikAeM A rahI ho to kaTaka cilimilIkA kAma meM lenI caahie| varSA meM bhIge vastroM ko sukhAne ke lie rajju cilimilikA kA upayoga karanA caahie| usameM bhI kRtsnabahumUlya upadhi ko madhya meM aura dUsarI upadhi ko bAhara sukhAnI caahie| (ina pAMca prakAra kI cilimilikAoM kA grahaNa na karane tathA upabhoga na karane para caturlaghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA se niSpanna prAyazcita bhI AtA hai|) 2382. baMbhavvayassa guttI, duhatthasaMghADie suhaM bhogo / vIsatyaciNAdI, durahigamA duviha rakkhA ya upAzraya meM nivAsa karane vAlI sAdhviyAM sadA cilimilikA kA upayoga karatI haiN| isase brahmacarya kI gupti tathA hAtha vistAra vAlI saMghATI meM sukhapUrvaka rahA jA sakatA hai / ve vizvasta hokara baiTha-so sakatI haiN| duHzIla vyaktiyoM ke lie ve duradhigamya hotI haiM tathA AtmarakSA aura saMyamarakSA bhI sukhapUrvaka hotI hai| dagatIra padaM no kappaDa niggaMdhANa vA niggaMthINa vA dagatIraMsi ciTThittae vA nisIittae vA tuyaTTittae vA niddAittae vA payalAittae vA, asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhArettae, uccAraM vA pAsavaNaM vA khelaM vA siMghANaM vA paridvavittae, sajjhAyaM vA karettae 'dhammajAgariyaM vA jAgaritae' kAussaggaM vA ThANaM ThAittae / (sUtra 19) 2383. mA maM koI dacchiha, vacchaM va ahaM ti cilimilI teNaM / vagatIre bina ciTTha, tadAlayA mA hu saMkejjA / / mujhe koI gRhastha na dekhe aura maiM bhI kisI gRhastha kA na dekhUM, isalie cilimilikA kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 =bRhatkalpabhASyam isalie nadI Adi ke taTa para bhI nahIM rahanA cAhie tAki 2389.paDipahaniyattamANammi aMtarAyaM ca timaraNe crimN| dakatIra ke Azraya meM rahane vAle prANI zaMkita na hoN| sigghagaitannimittaM, abhighAto kaay-aayaae| 2384.dagatIra ciTThaNAdI, jUyaga AyAvaNA ya bodhvvaa| sAdhu ko vahAM dekhakara pazu pratipatha se nivartita hote haiM lahuo lahuyA lahuyA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| taba pyAse prANiyoM ke aMtarAya hotI hai aura yadi koI pyAsa dakatIra para baiThane, sone Adi karane para pratyeka meM se mara jAtA hai to kramazaH carama prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| laghumAsa, yUpaka meM rahane para caturlaghu tathA AtApanA lene para sAdhu se bhayatrasta hokara ve zIghra gati se palAyana karate hue caturlaghu prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa paraspara abhighAta karate haiM, chaha kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai bhI hote haiN| tathA ve pazu sAdhu kA bhI ghAta kara sakate haiN| (vRttikAra ne 2385.nayaNe pUre diDhe, taDi siMcaNa vIimeva puDhe y| eka, do, tIna Adi pazuoM ke marane para prAyazcitta kI ___ acchaMte AraNNA, gAma psu-mnnuss-itthiio|| kramazaH vRddhi kA saMketa diyA hai|) dakatIra viSayaka aneka paribhASAeM haiM-(1) jahAM se pAnI 2390.ataDa-pavAto so ceva ya maggo aparibhutta hriyaadii| le jAyA jAtA hai vaha (2) jitanA sthAna nadI ke pravAha se ovaga kUDe magarA, jai ghuTe tase ya duhato vi|| AplAvita hotA hai vaha (3) jahAM sthita vyakti pAnI ko dekha yadi pazu ataTa arthAt atIrtha se pAnI pIne utarate haiM yA sakatA hai vaha (4) nadI kA taTa vaha (5) jahAM sthita rahakara kisI anya sthAna para kUdate haiM yA vahI abhinava mArga hai pAnI sIMcA jAtA hai vaha (6) jitane bhUbhAga kA lahareM sparza jisakA upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai, usase jAte hue karatI haiM vaha (7) jitanA bhUbhAga jala se spaSTa hotA hai vh| hariyAlI kA chedana hotA hai, athavA atIrtha se praveza karane AcArya kahate haiM ye sArI dakatIra kI paribhASAeM nahIM haiN| para ve gar3he meM gira sakate haiM athavA kisI zikArI ke dvArA araNyaka pazu, grAmINa vyakti, gAMva ke pazu-manuSya athavA sthApita kUTa meM ve phaMsa sakate haiM athavA vahAM koI magaramaccha striyAM pAnI ke lie AtI haiM aura sAdhu ko vahAM baiThe dekhakara Adi ho to unako khA sakatA hai athavA anya basa prANI ThaharatI haiM yA calI jAtI haiM, vaha dakatIra haiN| rahita tIrtha meM utarakara ve pazu jitanI chUTa pAnI pIte haiM, utane 2386.siMcaNa-vII-puTThA, dagatIraM hoi na puNa tmmttN| caturlaghu prAyazcitta athavA jahAM pAnI bhI sacitta hai aura usameM __ otariuttariumaNA, jahi daTTa tasaMti taM tiirN|| trasakAya bhI hai, usa pAnI kI jitanI cUMTa pIte haiM, utane hI pUrvokta sAta AdezoM meM se aMtima tIna-siMcana, taraMgaspRSTa pramANa meM prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| bhUbhAga tathA jala se spRSTa bhUbhAga-bhI dakatIra kI paribhASAeM 2391.gAmeya kucchiyAukucchiyA ya ekkakka duTTha'duTThA y| nahIM haiM kintu jahAM manuSya aura pazu pAnI pIne ke lie utarate ___duTThA jaha AraNNA, duguMchiya'duguMchiyA neyaa|| haiM aura pAnI pIkara bAhara nikala jAte haiM tathA vahAM sAdhu ko grAmINa pazu do prakAra ke hote haiM-kutsita gardabha Adi sthita dekhakara bhayabhIta hote haiM, vaha dakatIra hai| aura akutsita-gAya aadi| pratyeka ke do prakAra aura haiM2387.ahigaraNamaMtarAe, chedaNa UsAsa aNahiyAse / duSTa aura adusstt| araNyaka pazu bhI duSTa-aduSTa, jugupsita AhaNaNa siMca jalacara-khaha-thalapANANa vittaaso|| ajugupsita hote haiN| dakatIra para sAdhu ko baiThe dekhakara adhikaraNa, aMtarAya, 2392.bhuttiyaradosa kucchiya, paDiNIya cchobha ginnhnnaadiiyaa| chedana, ucchrAsa, anadhisaha, Ahanana, siMcana, jalacara-khecara AraNNamaNuya-thIsu vi, te ceva niyttnnaaiiyaa|| tathA sthalacara prANiyoM ko vibhAsa hotA hai (vistAra Age jisa sAdhu ne gRhastha avasthA meM jugupsita tiryak strI kI gAthAoM meN)| kA sevana kiyA thA, usako vahAM AI dekhakara smRti ho 2388.daguNa vA niyattaNa, abhihaNaNaM vA vi anntuuhennN|| sakatI hai, koI anya sAdhu ho to usake mana meM kutUhala ho gAmA-''rannapasUNaM, jA jahi ArovaNA bhnniyaa|| sakatA hai| isa prakAra bhukta-abhukta doSa hote haiN| pratyanIka sAdhu ko dakatIra para baiThA dekhakara vahAM pAnI ke lie Ane tiryak strI ko kSobha ho sakatA hai| usameM grahaNa-AkarSaNa vAle prANI lauTa jAte haiN| unakA paraspara abhihanana hotA hai| Adi doSa hote haiN| AraNyaka manuSyoM aura striyoM meM nivartana, anya ghATa para ve pAnI pIne utarate haiN| AraNyaka pazuoM tathA aMtarAya Adi doSa hote haiN| grAmINa pazuoM kA nivartana hone para chaha kAyoM kA mardana ho 2393.pAyaM avAuDAo, sabarAIo taheva nitthkkaa| sakatA hai| vahAM AropaNA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| __Ariyapurisa kutUhala, AubhayapuliMda aasuvho|
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 243 AraNyaka zabarI (bhIla strI) Adi striyAM prAyaH pAnI bharakara tUrya kA-sA zabda karatA hai athavA kroMcavIrakavastravirahita aura nirlajja hotI haiN| sAdhu ko vahAM dekhakara jalayAna vizeSa se pAnI meM ghUmatA hai, snAna kara koI 'yaha Arya puruSa hai' aisA socakara kutUhala se pAsa AtI haiN| sugaMdhita dravya lagAtA hai, kezoM ko saMvAratA hai, anya unako dekhakara sAdhu ke saMyamavirAdhanA aura alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karatA hai-yaha dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM AtmavirAdhanA-donoM doSa hote haiN| sAdhu aura zabarI ko pAsa pUrvasmRti ubhara AtI hai| meM dekhakara pulinda krodhavaza donoM kA vadha kara sakatA hai| 2398.majjaNavahaNaTThANesu acchate itthiNaM ti ghnnaadii| 2394.thI-purisaaNAyAre, khobho sAgAriyaM ti vA phnne| emeva kucchitetara, itthi savisesa mihunnesu|| gAmitthI-purisehi vi, te cciya dosA ime anne|| sAmAnyataH striyoM ke snAna karane ke athavA jala le jAne athavA pulinda pulandri ke sAtha anAcAra sevana karatA hai, ke sthAna meM sAdhu ko baiThA dekhakara, strI ke jJAtijana usa para yaha dekhakara usakA mana kSubdha ho jAtA hai| athavA pulinda zaMkA kara usakA grahaNa-AkarSaNa Adi kara sakate haiN| athavA sAdhu ko sAgArika mAnakara usakA vadha kara sakatA hai| ye jo striyAM kutsita athavA akutsita jAti kI haiM, unase doSa doSa grAmINa tathA AraNyaka strI-puruSoM se saMbaMdhita doSa haiN|| utpanna ho sakate haiN| daMpatiyoM ko vahAM krIDArata dekhakara ye anya doSa bhI hote haiN| vizeSa doSoM kA udbhava hotA hai| 2395.caMkamaNaM nillevaNa, ciTThittA tammi ceva tuuhmmi| 2399.ciTThaNa nisIyaNe yA, tuyaTTa niddA ya payala sjjhaae| acchaMte saMkApada, majjaNa daTuM stiikrnnN|| jhANA''hAra viyAre, kAussagge ya maaslhuu|| koI gRhastha vahAM dakatIra para caMkramaNa yA snAna karane kA dakatIra para ye dasa pravRttiyAM karane para pratyeka ke lie icchuka ho aura vahAM sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha anyatra jAtA hai laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai-(1) khar3e rahanA (2) baiThanA yA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThakara goSThI karatA hai yA vahIM sAdhu ke (3) vizrAma karanA (4) nidrA lenA (5) pracalA nIMda lenA samIpa hI ghATa meM utarakara snAna Adi karatA hai| vaha jaba (6) svAdhyAya karanA (7) dhyAna karanA (8) AhAra karanA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThatA taba gRhastha ko zaMkA hotI hai| gRhastha ke (9) utsarga karanA tathA (10) kAyotsarga krnaa| snAna ko dekhakara sAdhu kI bhI smRti ubhara AtI hai| 2400.suhapaDiboho niddA, duhapaDiboho u nihaniddA y| 2396.annattha va caMkamatI, AyamaNa'NNattha vA vi vosiri| payalA hoi ThiyassA, payalApayalA ya cNkmo|| konAlI caMkamaNe, parakUlAo vi ttthei|| jisase sukhapUrvaka jAgaraNa hotA hai vaha hai nIMda, jo mahAn caMkramaNa ke lie AyA huA koI gRhastha sAdhu ko vahAM prayatna karane para TUTatI hai vaha hai nidrAnidrA, jo baiThe yA khar3ebaiThA dekhakara anyatra calA jAtA hai| snAna karane kA icchuka khar3e nIMda AtI hai vaha hai pracalA aura jo calate hue nIMda vyakti, vyutsarjana karane kA icchuka vyakti anyatra jAkara ye AtI hai vaha hai prclaa-prclaa| kriyAeM karatA hai| koI sAdhu ke sAtha goSThI karane ke lie 2401.saMpAime asaMpAime va parakUla se bhI vahAM AtA hai| isameM jIvoM kI virAdhanA diDhe taheva ahitte| hotI hai| paNagaM lahu guru lahugA, 2397.daga mehuNasaMkAe, lahugA, gurugA u mUla nissNke| guruga ahAlaMda porusI ahiyaa|| dagatUra koMcavIraga, paghaMsa kesaadlNkaare|| dakatIra ke do prakAra haiM-saMpAtima aura asNpaatim| dRSTa dakatIra para sAdhu ko dekhakara gRhastha ko yaha zaMkA ho yA adRSTarUpa meM vahAM sAdhu yathAlaMda2 arthAt pauruSI taka sakatI hai yaha maithunArthI kisI kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai athavA athavA adhika baiThatA hai to paMcaka (pAMca dina-rAta), laghu, snAna karane yA pAnI pIne kA icchuka hai| udaka pAna kI zaMkA gurumAsa, caturlaghu, caturguru mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| hone para caturlaghu, niHzaMkita hone para caturguru aura maithuna kI 2402.jalajA u asaMpAtI, saMpAtima sesagA u pNciNdii| zaMkA meM caturguru aura niHzaMkita hone para mUla kA prAyazcitta ahavA muttu vihaMge, hoti asaMpAtimA sesaa|| hai| koI gRhastha majjana karate samaya pAnI meM dagatUra-mukha meM jo jalaja prANiyoM se yukta ho vaha asaMpAtima dakatIra 1. kroMcavIrako nAma peTAsadRzo jlyaanvishessH| (vR. pR. 681) 2. yathAlaMda ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) jaghanya yathAlaMda-eka yuvatI kA gIlA hAtha jitane samaya meM sUkhe vaha kAla (2) utkRSTa yathAlaMda-pUrva koTipramANa (3) madhyama yathAlaMda-inake bIca kA kaal| (vR. pR. 682)
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 =bRhatkalpabhASyam hotA hai| zeSa arthAt paMcendriya sthalacara, khecara prANiyoM se 2408.paNa dasa panarasa vIsA, paNavIsA mAsa caura cha ccev| yukta dakatIra saMpAtima hotA hai| athavA pakSI jahAM Akara lahu gurugA savvete, chedo mUlaM dugaM cev| rahate haiM vaha hai saMpAtima, unako chor3akara sthalacara, jalacara pAMca dina-rAta, dasa-pandraha-bIsa-pacIsa dina-rAta, Adi zeSa prANiyoM se yukta dakatIra asaMpAtima hai| mAsa, cAra mAsa, chaha mAsa-ye saba laghu aura guru-donoM hote 2403.asaMpAi ahAlade, haiN| cheda, mUla, tathA do-anavasthApya aura pArAMcika-ye bIsa addiDhe paMca diTThi mAso u|| prAyazcitta sthAna haiN| porisi adihi diDhe, 2409.paNagAi asaMpAima, saMpAima'diTThameva dive y| ___ lahu guru ahi guruo lahuA u|| caugurue ThAi khuDDI, sesANaM vuTi ekkakkaM / / asaMpAtima dakatIra para jaghanya yathAlaMda taka adRSTarUpa meM ina sabhI prAyazcittoM kI cAraNikA, paMcavidha sAdhviyoM ke rahatA hai usakA prAyazcitta hai pAMca dina-rAta aura dRSTarUpa meM rahatA hai, usakA prAyazcitta hai lghumaas| vahAM pauruSI kAla pAMca dina-rAta aadi| asaMpAtima, saMpAtima dakatIra, taka adRSTa rahatA hai to laghumAsa, dRSTa rahatA hai to gurumAsa, dRSTa-adRSTa rUpa meM, ThaharanA Adi, kSullikA sAdhvI kA pauruSI se adhika adRSTa rahatA hai to mAsaguru aura dRSTa prAyazcitta varNana hai| zeSa sAdhviyoM ke eka-eka sthAna kI rahatA hai to cturlghu| prAraMbha meM vRddhi aura adhastana meM eka-eka sthAna kI hAni 2404.saMpAime vi evaM, mAsAdI navari ThAi cugurue| hotI hai| jaise sthavirA sAdhvI ke guru paMcaka se prAraMbha kara bhikkhU-vasabhA''yarie, tava-kAlavisesiyA ahvaa|| SaDlaghuka paryanta aadi| saMpAtima dakatIra meM bhI yahI prAyazcitta hai| vaha 2410.challahue ThAi therI, prAyazcitta laghumAsa se prAraMbha hokara caturguru paryanta jAtA hai| ___ bhikkhuNi chaggurue cheda gaNiNI u| athavA ye prAyazcitta bhikSu, vRSabha tathA AcArya ke tapa aura mUle pavattiNI puNa, kAla se vizeSa ho jAte haiN| jaha bhikkhuNi khuDDae evN|| 2405.ahavA bhikkhusseyaM vasabhe lahugAi ThAi chllhue| sthavirA sAdhvI ke SaDalaghu paryanta, bhikSuNI ke SaDguru abhisege gurugAdI, chagguru lahu chedo aayrie|| paryanta aura gaNinI ke cheda paryanta aura pravartinI ke mUla athavA yaha prAyazcitta bhikSu kA jAnanA caahie| vRSabha kA paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| bhikSuNI kI jo prAyazcitta vidhi mAsalaghu se prAraMbha hokara SaDlaghuka paryanta, abhiSeka arthAt hai, vahI kSullaka kI hai| upAdhyAya kA mAsaguru se SaDlaghuka paryanta, AcArya kA 2411.gaNiNisariso u thero, caturguru se cheda paryanta hotA hai| pavattiNivibhAgasarisao bhikkhuu| 2406.ahavA paMcaNhaM saMjaINa samaNANa ceva pNcnnhN| aDDokkaMtI evaM, paNagAdI AraddhaM, NeyavvaM jAva crimpdN|| sapadaM sapadaM gnni-guruunnN|| athavA pAMcoM prakAra kI sAdhviyoM tathA pAMcoM prakAra ke gaNinI ke sadRza hotA hai sthavira, pravartinI ke sadRza zramaNoM kA pAMca dina-rAta se prArabdha prAyazcitta caramapada hotA hai bhikSu / a pakrAMti se (adhastana ke eka pada ke hrAsa arthAt pArAMcika paryanta jAnanA caahie| se tathA uparitana ke eka kI vRddhi se) gaNI-upAdhyAya 2407.saMjai saMjaya jaha saMpa'saMpa ahalaMda porisI ahiyaa| guru-Adi kA prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| gaNI aura AcArya ciTThAI addidve, diDhe paNagAi jA crimN|| ke svapada-svapada taka prAyazcitta jAnanA hai| gaNI kA svapada sAdhviyAM-kSullikA, sthavirA, bhikSuNI, abhiSekA aura arthAt anavasthApya paryanta aura AcArya kA svapada arthAt pravartinI-ye pAMca tathA sAdhu-kSullaka, sthavira, bhikSuka, pArAMcika prynt| upAdhyAya aura AcArya-ye pAMca saMpAtima aura asaMpAtima 2412.evaM tu ciTThaNAdisu, savvesu padesu jAva ussggo| dakatIra, yathAlaMdakAla, pauruSI kAla tathA pauruSI se pacchitte AdesA, ivikkapayammi cttaari|| adhika kAla, ThaharanA Adi dasa pada, dRSTa-adRSTa inameM pAMca isI prakAra sthAna-niSIdana Adi kAyotsarga paryanta sabhI dina-rAta se prArabdha prAyazcitta carama prAyazcitta paryanta le padoM ke prAyazcitta viSayaka cAra Adeza haiN| pratyeka pada meM jAnA caahie| cAra-cAra haiN| eka he audhika prAyazcitta, dUsarA hai vahI tapa cihaM sajAvaM jAva prakAra
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 245 aura kAla se vizeSita, tIsarA hai chedAnta aura cauthA hai| kara detA hai athavA AtApanA lene vAlA muni tRSA se Akula cAraNikA praayshcitt| yA Atapa se Akula pariNAma vAlA hokara snAna aura pAna 2413.saMkama jUve acale, cale ya lahugo ya huMti lahugA y| kA icchuka ho sakatA hai| tammi vi so ceva gamo, navari gilANe imaM hoi|| 2418.AuTTa jaNe marugANa adANe khri-tirikkhichobhaadii| yUpaka-veTaka nAma kA jalamadhyavartI ttt| vahAM devakulikA paccakhadevapUyaNa, khariyA''varaNaM va khittaaii| yA anya gRha ho sakatA hai| yUpaka para setu athavA jala se AtApanA se prabhAvita hokara janatA brAhmaNoM ko dAna nahIM AnA-jAnA ho sakatA hai| saMkrama-setu cala aura acala donoM detii| unako dAna na dene para ve muni para dAsI yA tirazcI prakAra ke hote haiN| cala se jAne para caturlaghu, acala se jAne saMbaMdhI mithyA Aropa lagA sakate haiN| yaha pratyakSa devatA para maaslghu| yUpaka meM bhI dakatIra jaisI hI vaktavyatA hai| haiM-yaha socakara usa muni kI pUjA karate haiM, mUla devatA kA glAna meM kucha adhika doSa hote haiN| pUjana chor3a dete haiM taba devatA dAsI ko sAdhvI kA veSa dhAraNa 2414.daguNa va saikaraNaM, obhAsaNa virahie ya aaiynnN| karavA kara muni ko pratisevanA karate hue dikhAtA hai, athavA paritAvaNa caugurugA, akappa paDiseva mUla dugN|| usako kSiptacitta kara detA hai| glAna pAnI ko dekhakara purAnI smRti meM kho jAtA hai| vaha 2419.AyAvaNa sAhussA, aNukaMpaM tassa kuNai gAmo u| pAnI mAMgatA hai| pAnI dene para saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai aura na maruyANaM ca paoso, paDiNIyANaM ca saMkA y|| dene para vaha TUTa jAtA hai| pratizraya meM sAdhu na rahane para vaha AtApanA lene vAle sAdhu ko dekhakara grAmajana usa para pAnI pI letA hai| na pIne para paritApanA hotI hai| pI letA hai anukaMpA karate haiM, pAraNA ke dina vizeSa bhaktapAna lAkara dete to caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| akalpya kA sevana haiM, brAhmaNoM ko dAna na milane para ve pradveSavaza muni para mithyA karane para muul| yadi eka glAna muni palAyana kara jAtA hai to Aropa lagAte haiM athavA jo muni ke pratyanIka hote haiM ve AcArya ko mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| dvika-gRhiliMga athavA mithyA AzaMkA karate haiM ki muni yahAM kyoM AtApanA letA anyatIrthika liMga meM glAna apkAya kA sevana karatA hai to hai| kyA yaha stenArthI yA maithunArthI hai? use mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2420.paDhame gilANakAraNa, bIe vasahIe asaie vsi| 2415.AukkAe lahugA, pUyaragAdItasesu jA crim| rAyaNiyakajjakAraNa, taie biiyapaya jynnaae|| je gelanne dosA, dhiidubbale he te cev| apavAda pada-dakatIra para glAna ke lie rahA jA sakatA apkAya kA pratisevana karane para caturlaghuka tathA pUtaraka hai| nirdoSa vasati kI prApti na hone para yUpaka meM rahA jA Adi trasakAya kA sevana karane para carama arthAt pArAMcika sakatA hai| rAyaNiya arthAt rAjA se saMbaMdhita koI kArya ho paryanta prAyazcitta hai| glAna viSayaka jo doSa haiM, ve hI to vahAM yatanApUrvaka rahA jA sakatA hai| ye tIna ApavAdika dhRtidurbala zaikSa ke lie bhI haiN| kAraNa haiN| 2416.AyAvaNa taha ceva u, navari imaM tattha hoi naannttN| 2421.vijja-daviyaTThayAe, majjaNa siMcaNa pariNAma vitti taha devayA pNtaa|| nijjaMto gilANo asati vshiie| dakatIra athavA yUpaka para AtApanA Adi lene para joggAe vA asatI, ve hI doSa haiN| unameM nAnAtva yahI hai ki koI sAdhu ciTThe dgtiir'nnoyaare|| vahAM AtApanA letA hai aura koI gRhastha muni kA glAna ko vaidya ke pAsa le jAte samaya athavA auSadhI ke majjana, siMcana Adi karatA hai to muni kA snAna Adi / lie le jAte samaya yogya vasati ke abhAva meM dakatIra para viSayaka pariNAma ho sakatA hai, brAhmaNoM kI AjIvikA glAna Thahara sakatA hai paraMtu vaha manuSya aura pazuoM ke kA chedana ho sakatA hai tathA prAnta devatA upasarga kr| apravezamArga ko chor3a de| sakatA hai| 2422.udagaMteNa cilimiNI, paDiyarae mottu sesa anntth| 2417.majjaMti va siMcaMti va, paDiNIya'NukaMpayA va NaM keii| paDiyara paDisaMlINA, karijja savvANi vi payANi // taNhaNhaparigayassa va, pariNAmo nnhaann-piynnesu|| vahAM Thaharane vAloM kI yaha yatanA hai-vahAM udakAMta meM AtApanA lete hue muni ko dekhakara koI zatrutA se athavA cilimili bAMdha de| glAna ke praticArakoM ko chor3akara zeSa anukaMpA vaza usako snAna karA detA hai athavA usakA siMcana sabhI bAhara tthhre| praticAraka bhI guptarUpa meM baiTheM, jisase ki
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 prANiyoM ko bhaya na ho| yatanApUrvaka sthAna, niSIdana Adi sabhI pada vahAM kie jA sakate haiN| 2423.addhANaniggayAdI, saMkama appAbahuM asunnaM c| gelanna-sehabhAvo, saMsaTThasiNaM va nivvviuN|| ardhvanirgata sAdhu anya vasati ke abhAva meM yUpaka para raha sakatA hai| alpa-bahutva kA ciMtana kara saMkrama kA upayoga kre| rAta aura dina meM vasati ko zUnya kara de| vahAM rahane para glAna aura zaikSa ko pAnI pIeM-aisA azubha bhAva utpanna ho to unako samajhAe yA saMsRSTa uSNa udaka ko suzItala kara unheM pilaae| 2424.oloyaNa niggamaNe, sasahAo dagasamIve aayaave| ubhayadaDho bhogajaDhe, kajje AuTTa pucchnnyaa|| rAjA ko AkRSTa karane ke lie muni aise dakatIra para AtApanA le jo dakatIra rAjA ke avalokanapatha yA nirgamanapatha para ho, muni akelA na ho, koI sAtha meM ho aura jo dhRti aura saMhanana-donoM se dRr3ha ho tathA manuSya aura pazuoM ke upabhoga sthAna ko chor3akara AtApanA le| rAjA usa muni se AkRSTa hokara pAsa meM Akara pUcha sakatA hai-mahArAja! maiM ApakI kyA sevA karUM? taba muni use apanA kArya khe| 2425.bhAviya karaNo taruNo, uttara-siMcaNapahe ya muttuunnN| majjaNamAinivAraNa, na ya hiMDai puppha vaarei|| vaha sahAyaka bhAvita, kRtakaraNa tathA taruNa ho| AtApanA lene vAlA muni dakatIra para tiryaMca aura manuSyoM ke uttaraNa patha aura siMcana patha ko chor3akara AtApanA le| aisA karane para bhI yadi koI AtApanA lene vAle muni ko snAna karAtA hai, siMcana karatA hai to vaha sahAyaka usakA nivAraNa kre| vaha AtApaka bhikSA ke lie nahIM ghuumtaa| AtApaka para koI phUla car3hAtA hai to bhI vaha sahAyaka nivAraNa karatA hai| =bRhatkalpabhASyam 2426.paDhama-cautthavayANaM, aticAro hojja dgsmiivmmi| ___iha vi ya hujja cautthe, sacittakammesa sNbNdho|| pUrva sUtra meM muni-sAdhvI ke pAnI ke samIpa rahane-baiThane Adi se prathama aura caturtha mahAvrata meM hone vAle aticAroM kA varNana thaa| prastuta sUtra meM sacitra upAzraya meM rahane para hone vAle caturtha mahAvrata ke aticAroM kA varNana hai| 2427.no kappai jAgariyA, ciTThaNamAI payA ya dgtiire| cittagayamANasANaM, jAgari-jhAyA kuto ahvaa|| dakatIra para jAgarikA-dharmadhyAna Adi tathA sthAnaniSIdana Adi karanA nahIM klptaa| prastuta sUtra meM sacitra upAzraya meM rahane para citra meM lIna mana vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke jAgarikA aura svAdhyAya kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai? yaha sUtra se dUsarA saMbaMdha hai| 2428.niddosa sadose vA, sacittakamme u dosa aannaadii| saikaraNaM vikahA vA, biiyaM asatIe vshiie| nirdoSa athavA sadoSa citrakarma vAle upAzraya meM rahane para AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| vahAM rahane para smRtikaraNa tathA vikathA kA prasaMga hotA hai| apavAdasvarUpa vasati ke na milane para vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| 2429.taru giri nadI samuho, bhavaNA vallI layAviyANA y| nihosa cittakamma, punnakalasa-sotthiyAI y|| vaha citrakarma vAlA upAzraya nirdoSa hai jisameM vRkSa, pahAr3a, nadI, samudra, bhavana, vallI, latAoM kA nikuramba, pUrNakalaza, svastika Adi bhitticitra ho| . 2430.tiriya-maNuya-devINaM, jattha u dehA bhavaMti bhittikyaa| savikAra nivikArA, sadosa cittaM havai eyN|| vaha citrakarma vAlA upAzraya sadoSa hai jisameM pazustriyoM, nAriyoM tathA deviyoM ke savikAra aura nirvikAra zarIroM ko citrita kiyA gayA ho| 2431.lahu guru cauNha mAso, visesito gurugo Adi chllhugaa| caulahugAdI chagguru, ubhayassa vi duvihcittmmi| nirdoSa citrakarma vAle upAzraya meM rahane para cAroM AcArya, upAdhyAya, vRSabha aura bhikSuka ke tapaHkAla vizeSita laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| pravartinI, gaNAvacchedinI, abhiSekA aura bhikSuNI-ina cAroM ke tapakAla se vizeSita gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| sadoSa citrakarma vAle upAzraya meM rahane para nigraMthoM ke gurumAsa Adi meM aura SaDalaghuka Adi paryanta meN| nigraMthiniyoM ke .. cittakamma-padaM no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sacittakamme uvassae vtthe| (sUtra 20) kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA acittakamme uvassae vtthe|| (sUtra 21) For Private & Personal use only.
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 247 caturlaghu Adi meM aura SaDguruka anta meN| isa prakAra dvividha citrakarmavAle upAzraya meM donoM vargoM ke prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 2432.dinuM annattha mae, cittaM taM sobhaNaM na eaM ti| iti vikahA palimaMtho, sajjhAyAdINa kalaho y|| citrakarma vAle upAzraya meM citrakarma ko dekhakara koI sAdhu kahatA hai-anyatra maiMne jo citra dekhA thA vaha sundara thA, yaha vaisA nahIM hai| dUsarA isakA prativAda karatA hai| yaha vikathA hai, svAdhyAya kA parimaMtha hai| isase paraspara kalaha bhI hotA hai| 2433.addhANaniggayAI, tiparirayA asai annvshiie| taruNA kariti dUre, niccAvarie ya te ruuve|| adhvanirgata muni anya vasati ke lie tIna bAra paribhramaNa karate haiN| vasati prApta na hone para ve sacitrakarma vAle upAzraya meM Thaharate haiN| taruNa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unase dUra rakhate haiN| ve una citroM ko sadA cilimilikA se AvRta rakhate haiN| sAgAriya-nissA-padaM no kappai niggaMthINaM sAgAriyaanissAe vtthe| (sUtra 22) kappai niggaMthINaM sAgAriya-nissAe vtthe|| (sUtra 23) 2436.sAgAriyaM anissA, bhikkhuNimAdINa sNvsNtiinnN| gurugA dohiM visiTThA, caugurugAI va chedNtaa|| yadi bhikSuNiyAM Adi anizrA meM rahatI haiM to unheM tapa aura kAla-donoM se viziSTa caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| athavA caturguruka se prAraMbha kara chedAnta paryanta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2437.kaMpai vAeNa layA, ___ aNissiyA nissiyA u akkhobhaa| iya samaNI akkhobhA, sagArinisseyarA bhiyaa|| anizrita latA vAyu se prakaMpita hotI hai aura nizrita latA akSobhya hotI hai| isI prakAra sAgArikanizrita zramaNI akSobhya hotI hai aura anizrita zramaNI kI bhajanA hai yadi vaha svayaM dhRti-balayukta hai to akSobhya hotI hai aura yadi dhRti-durbala hotI hai to kSobhya hotI hai| 2338.dohi vi pakkhehiM susaMvuyANa taha vi gihiniismicchNti| bahusaMgahiyA ajjA, hoi thirA iMdalaTThI vaa|| yadyapi AryAyeM AcArya aura pravartinI-ina donoM pakSoM se susaMvRta hotI haiM, phira bhI sAgArika kI nizrA vAMchita hai| jisa prakAra indrayaSTi aneka yaSTiyoM se baddha hokara hI niSkaMpa hotI hai, vaise hI AcArya Adi ciMtakoM se parigRhIta AryA hI niSprakaMpa hotI hai| 2439.patthito vi ya saMkai, patthijaMto vi saMkatI blinno| seNA vahU ya sobhai, balavaiguttA taha'jjA vi|| samartha sAgArika kI nizrA meM rahane vAlI AryA kI prArthanA karane vAlA sazaMka-bhayabhIta hotA hai aura AryA bhI samartha sAgArika ke kAraNa sazaMka hotI hai| jaise senA senApati se aura vadhU balavAn zvasurapakSa aura pitRpakSa se gupta rahakara zobhita hotI hai, vaise hI AryA bhI balavAna zayyAtara se parigRhIta hone para hI zobhita hotI haiN| 2440.sunnA pasusaMghAyA, dubbalagovA ya kassa na vitkkaa| iya dubbalanissA'nissiyA va ajjA vitkaao|| jo pazuoM kA samUha zUnya athavA durbala rakSapAla se parigRhIta hotA hai vaha kisake lie abhilaSaNIya nahIM hotA? isI prakAra durbala nizrA vAlI athavA anizrAvAlI AryA kisake lie vitaLa-abhilaSaNIya nahIM hotI? 2441.aiyA kulaputtagabhoiyA u pakkannameva sunnmmi| icchamaNicche taruNA, teNA uvahiM va tAo vaa|| 2434.erisadosavimukkammi Alae saMjaINa niisaae| kappai jaINa bhaio, vAso aha suttsNbNdho|| isa prakAra ke doSamukta Alaya meM sAgArikanizrA meM sAdhviyoM ko rahanA kalpatA hai| sAdhu ke lie aisA nivAsa vikalpita hai arthAt ve sAgArika kI nizrA yA anizrA meM bhI ve raha sakate haiN| yaha prastuta sUtra se saMbaMdha hai| 2435.sAgAriyaM anIsA, niggaMthINaM na kappae vaaso| cauguru AyariyAdI, dosA te ceva trunnaadii|| sAgArika arthAta zayyAtara kI nizrA ke binA sAdhviyoM ko nivAsa nahIM klptaa| yadi yaha sUtra AcArya pravartinI ko nahIM kahate to unheM caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ve hI taruNa Adi doSa (gAthA 2304 vat) prApta hote haiN|
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 =bRhatkalpabhASyam kappai niggaMthANaM sAgAriya-nissAe vA anissAe vA vtthe|| (sUtra 24) bakarI, kulaputra kI mahilA aura pakvAnna-ye yadi zUnya meM rahate haiM, kisI ke nizrA meM nahIM rahate ve pratyeka ke lie spRhaNIya ho jAte haiN| yadi AryAyeM taruNoM dvArA prArthanA kie jAne para spRhA karatI haiM to brahmavrata kA bhaMga hotA hai, aura yadi spRhA nahIM karatI to taruNa balAt unakA grahaNa kara lete haiN| stena AryAyoM kA yA unakI upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| 2442. ucchuy-ghy-gul-gors-elaalug-maauliNgphlmaadii| pupphavihI gaMdhavihI, AbharaNavihI ya vtthvihii| ikSu, ghRta, gur3a, gorasa, kakar3I, bIjapUraka phala Adi tathA puSpavidhi, gaMdhavidhi, AbharaNavidhi aura vastravidhi-ye zUnya athavA durbala parigRhIta hone para sabake lie spRhaNIya hote haiN| vaise hI AryikAeM bhI aparigRhIta hone para taruNoM ke lie spRhaNIya hotI haiN| 2443.addhANaniggayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| saMvaraNaM vasabhA vA, tAo va apacchimA piNddii| adhvanirgata sAdhviyAM parigRhIta vasati kI tIna bAra gaveSaNA kreN| yadi vaha prApta na ho to sAgArika ke anizrita vasati meM bhI raha sakatI haiN| usako kapATa se baMda rkheN| kapATa na milane para vRSabha muni gRhastha kA veza pahana kara sAdhviyoM kI rakSA kreN| yadi vRSabha na hoM to ve sAdhviyAM hI hAtha meM daMDa dhAraNa kara, piMDIbhUta hokara rheN| yaha apazcima yatanA hai| 2444.bhoiya-mahataragAI, samAgayaM vA bhaNaMti gAmaM tu| nivaguttANaM vasahI, dijjau dosA u bhe uvriN|| gAMva meM bhojika, mahattara Adi ko athavA jahAM gAMvavAsI ekatrita hote haiM usa sabhA meM jAkara sAdhu kahe-'hama nRpa ke dvArA rakSita rahakara hI apane vratoM kA samyag pAlana kara sakate haiN| Apa hameM upayukta vasati deN| anyathA zUnya upAzraya meM rahane vAlI sAdhviyoM ke jo upadrava Adi doSa hoMge, ve saba Apa para aayeNge|' yaha kahane para ve upayukta vasati kI vyavasthA kara dete haiN| 2445.kayakaraNA thirasattA, gIyA saMbaMdhiNo thirsriiraa| jiyanihiMdiya dakkhA, tabbhUmA pariNayavayA y|| sAdhviyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta jo vRSabha hoM ve kRta- karaNa-dhanurveda ke abhyAsI, sthira sattvavAle, gItArtha, sAdhviyoM ke hI saMbaMdhI, zarIrabalayukta, nIMda tathA indriyoM para vijaya prApta, dakSa, usI bhUmI meM rahane vAle tathA avasthA prApta hoN| 2446.sAhU nissamanissA, kAraNi nissA akAraNi anissaa| nikkAraNammi lahugA, kAraNe gurugA anissaae|| sAdhu sAgArika kI nizrA yA anizrA meM raha sakate haiN| kAraNa hone para nizrA meM aura akAraNa meM anizrA meM rahA jA sakatA hai| akAraNa meM nizrA meM rahane para caturlaghu aura kAraNa meM anizrA meM rahane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2447.uTheta nivesiMte, bhojaNa-pehAsu sAri moe a| sajjhAya baMbhaguttI, asaMgatA tittha'vaNNo y|| niSkAraNa sAgArika kI nizrA meM rahane para ye doSa hote haiM-koI sAdhu uThate-baiThate nagna ho jAtA hai, bhojana karate samaya pratyupekSA karate samaya sAgArika uccaka (majAka) karate haiM, rAtrI meM kAyikI se Acamana karane para ve uDDAha karate haiN| svAdhyAya karate samaya majAka tathA striyoM ke aMgapratyaMga ko dekhane se brahmacarya kI agupti hotI hai| loga kahate haiM-ye asaMgata haiM, inako strIrahita upAzraya meM rahanA caahie| isa prakAra tIrtha kI avamAnanA hotI hai| sAgAriya-uvassaya-padaM no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sAgArie uvassae vtthe| (sUtra 25) 2448.teNa sAvaya masagA, kAraNa nikkAraNe ya ahigrnnN| eehiM kAraNehiM, vasaMti nIsA anIsA vaa| jahAM stena, zvApada aura mazakoM kA upadrava ho vahAM muni ko nizrA meM rahanA caahie| niSkAraNa rahane para adhikaraNa hotA hai| ina kAraNoM se nizrA yA anizrA meM rahA jA sakatA hai| 2449.nissa ti aipasaMgeNa mA hu sAgAriyammi u vsijjaa| te ceva nissadosA, sAgArie nivasato mA hu|| sAdhviyoM ko sAgArika ke nizrA meM hI rahanA kalpatA hai aura sAdhuoM ko kAraNa meM nizrA meM rahanA kalpatA hai--yaha
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = = 249 kahane para atiprasaMga doSa se sAgArika pratizraya meM bhI raha kisakI kaisI mahAtmatA aura samarthatA hai? kucheka sAdhu dhRti sakate haiM, aisA na mAna liyA jAe kyoMki sAgArika upAzraya se durbala hote haiM, ve striyoM ke pAsa jAte haiM, unakA paribhoga meM rahane para ve nizrA doSa hote haiM, ataH sAgArika sUtra kA karate haiN| prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai| 2456.keittha bhuttabhogI, abhuttabhogI ya kei nikkhNtaa| 2450.sAgAriyanikkhevo, cauvviho hoi aannupuvviie| ramaNijja loiyaM ti ya, amhaM petArisA aasii|| nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve ya cauvviho bhedo|| 2457.erisao uvabhogo, 'sAgArika' zabda kA nikSepa anupUrvI se cAra prakAra kA __amha vi Asi Nha iNhi ujjllaa| hai nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dukkara karemu bhutte, 2451.rUvaM AbharaNavihI, vatthAlaMkAra bhoyaNe gNdhe| kougamiyarassa dttttnnN|| - Aujja naTTa nADaga, gIe sayaNe ya dvvmmi|| gaccha meM kucha jana bhogoM ko bhoga kara niSkramaNa karate haiM rUpa, AbharaNavidhi, vastra, alaMkAra, bhojana, gaMdha, aura kucha bhogoM ko bhoge binA hii| bhuktabhogI aura abhuktaAtodya, nRtta, nATaka, gIta, zayana-ye sAre dravya sAgArika bhogI-donoM hI socate haiM ki yaha laukika carita ramaNIya hai| haiN| (vyAkhyA aage|) hama bhI jaba gRhasthI meM the taba hamAre bhI aise hI bhoga the| 2452.jaM kaTThakammamAisu, rUvaM saTThANe taM bhave dvvN| aisA hI upabhoga thaa| aba hama atyaMta malina zarIra vAle haiM ___jaM vA jIvavimukvaM, visarisaruvaM tu bhaavmmi|| aura hama duSkara-kezaluMcana, bhUmIzayana Adi kara rahe haiN| yaha jo kASThakarma (citrakarma aura lepyakarma) meM puruSa aura strI bhuktabhogI kA ciMtana hai| abhuktabhogI rUpa-AbharaNa Adi ke rUpa kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai vaha svasthAna meM dravya- dekhakara kutUhala se bhara jAtA hai| sAgArika hai| (svasthAna kA artha hai-nigraMthoM kA puruSarUpa aura 2458.sati-kougeNa duNNi vi, sAdhviyoM kA striiruup| jo visadRzarUpa hotA hai vaha parihijja laijja vA vi aabhrnnN| bhAvasAgArika hai-nigraMthoM kA strIrUpa aura sAdhviyoM kA annesiM uvabhogaM, purussruup| jo jIva vipramukta puruSazarIra yA strIzarIra hai karijja vAejja vuddddaaho|| vaha bhI svasthAna meM dravyasAgArika hai, parasthAna meM bhAva smRti aura kutUhala se abhibhUta donoM bhuktabhogI aura sAgArika hai)| abhuktabhogI vastra Adi pahana leM, AbhUSaNa Adi dhAraNa kara 2453.naTTa hoi agIyaM, gIyajuyaM nADayaM tu nAyavvaM / leM tathA anya gaMdha Adi kA bhI upabhoga kara leM, vAditra ___ AbharaNAdI purisovabhoga davvaM tu stttthaanne|| bajAne laga jaaeN| yaha sArA dekhakara gRhastha uDDAha karane laga gItarahita nRtya hotA hai aura gItayukta hotA hai naattk| jo jAte haiN| puruSoM ke upabhogayogya AbharaNa Adi hotA hai vaha svasthAna 2459.taccittA tallesA, bhikkhaa-sjjhaaymukktttiiyaa| meM dravya-sAgArika hai| bhojana, gaMdha, Abodya tathA zayana-ye vikahA-visuttiyamaNA, gamaNussuya ussuybbhuuyaa|| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke samAna hone ke kAraNa dravyasAgArika haiM aura vaise muni taccitta aura tallezya hokara bhikSAcaryA aura zeSa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke svasthAnayogya hoM to dravyasAgArika svAdhyAya kI tapti-pravRtti se mukta ho jAte haiN| ve vikathA meM aura parasthAnayogya hoM to bhaavsaagaarik| lIna ho jAte haiM tathA ve cittavipluti ke zikAra hokara 2454.ekvikkammi ya ThANe, bhoaNavajje ya caulaha huNti| saMnyAsa se palAyana karane ke lie utsuka hokara utpravajita cauguruga bhoaNammi, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| ho jAte haiM, gRhasthAzrama meM cale jAte haiN| rUpa, AbharaNa Adi pratyeka sthAna meM caturlaghu 2460.suTTha kayaM AbharaNaM,viNAsiyaM na vi ya jANasi tuma pi| prAyazcitta hai| isameM bhojana varNya hai| bhojanasAgArika meM sudRDDAho gaMdhe, visuttiyA giiysddesu|| caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| vahAM bhI AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa sAdhu paraspara vikathA karate hue kahate haiM yaha AbharaNa hote haiN| acchA banA hai| dUsarA kahatA hai-isakA to vinAza kara 2455.ko jANai ko kiriso, kassa va mAhappayA smtthtte| ddaalaa| tuma kucha nahIM jaante| koI zarIra para gaMdha dravya dhiidubbalA u keI, Deviti tao agaarijnnN|| lagAtA hai to uDDAha karate haiN| Atodya Adi ke zabdoM se kauna jAnatA hai kauna sAdhu kisa pariNAma vAlA hai? visrotasikA hotI hai|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 2461.niccaM pi davvakaraNaM, avahiyahiyayassa giiysdehiN| strIzarIra bhUSaNavirahita tathA jIvaviyukta hai use rUpa kahA paDilehaNa sajjhAe, AvAsaga bhuMja verttii|| jAtA hai| jo muni gIta Adi ke zabdoM meM lavalIna hote haiM unake 2467.taM puNa rUvaM tivihaM, divvaM mANussayaM tirikkhaM c| sadA pratyupekSaNa, svAdhyAya, Avazyaka, bhojanakriyA, pAyAvacca-kuDuMbiya-daMDiyapAriggahaM cev| vairAtrika tathA prAbhAtika kriyAeM dravyakriyAeM hotI haiM, vaha rUpa tIna prakAra kA hai-divya, mAnuSya aura tairshc| bhAvakriyAeM nhiiN| punaH eka-eka ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-prAjApatyaparigRhIta maNasahieNa u kAeNa kuNai vAyAe bhAsaI jaM c| (prAjApatyA-sAmAnyalokAH), kauTumbikaparigRhIta aura eaMtu bhAvakaraNaM, maNarahitaM taM davvakaraNaM tu|| dNddikprigRhiit| ina sabake jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa bheda (A. ni. 1486) se tIna-tIna prakAra haiN| 2462.te sIditumAraddhA, saMjamajogesu vshidosennN| 2468.vANaMtariya jahannaM, bhavaNavaI joisaM ca mjjhimgN| galai jatuM tappattaM, eva carittaM munneyvvN|| vemANiya ukkosaM, pagayaM puNa tANa pddimaasu|| ve muni vasati ke doSoM se duHkha pAte haiM aura unake divyarUpoM meM vAnamaMtarikarUpa jaghanya, bhavanapati aura saMyamayoga asta-vyasta ho jAte haiN| jaise lAkha agni se jyotiSka madhyama aura vaimAnikarUpa utkRSTa hotA hai| prastuta tapta hokara pighala jAtA hai vaise hI rAga se saMtapta prasaMga meM sAgArika upAzraya meM vAnamaMtariyoM kI jo pratimAeM muniyoM kA cAritra bhI parigalita ho jAtA hai, yaha jAnanA haiM unhIM kA yahAM adhikAra hai| caahie| 2469.kaTTha putthe citte, jahannayaM majjhimaM ca dNtmmi| 2463.unnikkhaMtA keI, puNo vi sammelaNAe doseNaM / selammi ya ukkosaM, jaM vA rUvAu niSphannaM / / vaccaMti saMbharaMtA, bhaMtUNa crittpaagaarN|| prakArAntara se divya pratimAoM ke jaghanya Adi prakAra ye kucheka muni upAzraya meM strIrUpa Adi ke sammelana ke haiM-kASThakarma meM, pustakarma meM tathA citrakarma meM jo divyarUpa doSoM se prabhAvita hokara utpravajita ho jAte haiM, aura utkIrNa hote haiM ve jaghanya, jo hAthIdAMta para hote haiM ve madhyama cAritrarUpI prAkAra ko tor3akara una strIrUpoM kA smaraNa tathA jo patthara para, maNi Adi para utkIrNa hote haiM ve utkRSTa karate hue punaH gRhavAsa meM cale jAte haiN| mAne jAte haiN| athavA jo rUpa se niSpanna hai vaha jaghanya, madhyama 2464.egammi dosu tIsu va, ohAvitesu tattha aayrio| Adi hotI hai| mUlaM aNavaThThappo, pAvai pAraMciyaM tthaannN|| 2470.ThANa-paDisevaNAe, tivihe vI duvihameva pcchittN| isa prakAra eka sAdhu ke utpravajita hone para AcArya ko lahugA tinni visiTThA, aparigahe tthaaymaannss| mUla, do hone para anavasthApya aura tIna ke hone para pArAMcika tInoM prakAra kI divya pratimA vAle upAzraya meM rahane para sthAna prApta hotA hai| athavA jinake adhIna ve sAdhu hoM unako do prakAra kA prAyazcitta AtA hai-sthAnaniSpanna aura yaha prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| prtisevnaanisspnn| aparigRhIta divya pratimAyuta upAzraya meM 2465.aTThArasaviha'baMbhaM, bhAvau orAliyaM ca divvaM c| rahane para sthAnaniSpanna prAyazcitta yaha hai-jaghanya meM cAra laghu maNa-vayasa-kAyagacchaNa, bhAvammi ya rUva sNjuttN|| tapa aura kAla se bhI laghu, madhyama meM cAra laghu kAla se guru, abrahmacarya aThAraha prakAra kA hai| usake do mUla bheda utkRSTa meM vahI tpoguru| haiM-audArika aura divy| inake mana, vacana aura kAyA ke 2471.cattAri ya ugghAyA, paDhame biiyammi te annugghaayaa| AdhAra para nau-nau bheda hote haiN| yaha aThAraha prakAra kA abrahma chammAsA ugghAyA, ukkose tthaaymaannss| bhAva sAgArika hai athavA rUpasahagata jo abrahma hai vaha bhI 2472.pAyAvaccapariggahe, dohi vi lahu hoti ete pcchittaa| bhAva sAgArika hai| kAlagurU koDube, daMDiyapAriggahe tvsaa|| 2466.ahava abaMbhaM jatto, bhAvo rUvAu sahagayAo vaa| parigRhIta meM yaha prAyazcitta hai-prathama arthAta jaghanya meM bhUsaNa-jIvajuyaM vA, sahagaya tavvajjiyaM ruuvN|| cAra udghAtima arthAt laghumAsa, dUsarA arthAt madhyama meM ve athavA rUpa se yA rUpasahagata bhAva se abrahma kI utpatti anudghAtima arthAt gurumAsa, utkRSTa meM chaha udghAtima hotI hai, vaha bhAvasAgArika hai| jo strIzarIra bhUSita hai athavA arthAt chaha lghumaas| abhUSita, paraMtu jIvayukta hai use rUpasahagata kahA jAtA hai| jo ye hI prAyazcitta prAjApatyaparigRhIta meM donoM arthAt tapa
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 pahalA uddezaka aura kAla se laghu, kauTumbikaparigRhIta meM kAlaguru aura daMDikaparigRhIta meM tapa se guru| 2473.cattAri ya ugghAtA, paDhame biiyammi te annugghaayaa| taiyammi aNugghAyA, cauttha chammAsa ugghaataa| 2474.paMcamagammi vi evaM, chaTe chammAsa hot'nnugghaayaa| asannihie sannihie, esa vihI tthaaymaannss|| prathama jaghanya-asannihita, dvitIya jaghanya sannihita, tRtIya madhyama asannihita, caturtha madhyama sannihita, paMcama utkRSTa asannihita aura SaSTha utkRSTa snnihit| vidhi yaha hai-jaghanya asannihita prAjApatyaparigrahIta meM rahane para cAra udghAta mAsa, sannihita meM cAra anudghAta mAsa, madhyama asannihita meM cAra anudghAtamAsa, sannihita meM chaha udghAta mAsa, utkRSTa asannihita meM chaha udghAtamAsa aura sannihita meM chaha anuraatmaas| yaha vidhi vahAM rahane para hai| 2475.paDhamillugammi ThANe, dohi vi lahugA taveNa kaalenn| biiyammi a kAlagurU, tavagurugA hoti tiymmi|| prathama sthAna arthAt prAjApatyaparigRhIta meM ye sAre prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla donoM se laghu hote haiN| dUsare arthAt kauTumbikaparigRhIta meM ye hI kAlaguruka aura tIsare arthAt daMDikaparigRhIta meM ye tapoguruka hote haiN| 2476.ahavA bhikkhusseyaM, jahannagAimmi tthaannpcchittN| gaNiNo uvariM chedo, mUlAyarie padaM hsti|| athavA jaghanya Adi meM caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara SaDguru paryanta jo sthAnaprAyazcitta kahA hai vaha bhikSu se saMbaMdhita hai| gaNI arthAt upAdhyAya ke SaDguru se Upara cheda paryanta prAyazcitta hai| AcArya ke eka uparItana pada bar3hatA hai aura adhastana eka pada kA hrAsa hotA hai arthAt AcArya ke SaDlaghu se mUlaparyanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| (yaha sthAna-prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| Age pratisevanA prAyazcitta hai|) 2477.cattAri cha cca lahu guru, chammAsito chedo lahuga gurugo y| mUlaM jahannagammi, sevaMti pasajjaNaM mottuN|| prAjApatyaparigRhIta jaghanya pratimA jo asannihita hai usakI adRSTarUpa meM pratisevanA karane para caturlaghu aura dRSTa meM caturguru, sannihita adRSTa meM caturguru aura dRSTa meM ssddlghu| kauTumbikaparigRhIta jaghanya, asannihita adRSTapratisevanA kA SaDalaghu, dRSTa meM SaDguru, sannihita adRSTa meM SaDguru aura dRSTa meM laghuSANmAsika ched| daMDikaparigRhIta jaghanya asannihita adRSTa pratisevanA kA laghuSANmAsika cheda, dRSTa meM guruSANmAsika cheda, sannihita adRSTa meM guruSANmAsika cheda tathA dRSTa meM muul| yaha jaghanya divyapratimA kI pratisevanA kA prAyazcitta hai| prasajjanA arthAt kisI ke dekha lene para grahaNa, AkarSaNa Adi jo doSoM ke prasaMga Ate haiM, unheM chor3akara inakA prAyazcitta alaga se AtA hai| 2478.cauguruga cha cca guru, chammAsio chedo lahuo gurugo y| mUlaM aNavaThThappo, ___ majjhimae pasajjaNaM mottuN|| madhyamarUpavAlI pratimAoM kI pratisevanA kA prAyazcitta yaha hai-prAjApatyaparigRhIta asannihita adRSTa-caturguru, dRSTa SaDlaghu, sannihita adRSTa SaDlaghu, dRSTa ssddguru| kauTumbikaparigRhIta asannihita adRSTa SaDguru, dRSTa laghuSANmAsikacheda, sannihita adRSTa laghuSANmAsika cheda, dRSTa gRhssaannmaasikched| daMDikaparigRhIta asannihita adRSTa guruSANmAsika cheda, dRSTa mUla, sannihita adRSTa mUla, dRSTa anvsthaapy| isameM bhI prasajjanA ko chor3akara puurvvt| 2479.tava chedo lahu gurugo, chammAsito mUla sevmaannss| aNavaTThappo pAraMci, ukkose pasajjaNaM mottuN| utkRSTa-prAjApatyaparigRhIta asannihita adRSTa laghupANmAsika tapa, dRSTa guruSANmAsika tapa, sannihita adRSTa guruSANmAsika tapa, dRSTa laghuSANmAsika ched| kauTuMbika asannihita adRSTa laghuSANmAsika cheda, dRSTa guruSANmAsika cheda, sannihita adRSTa guruSANmAsika cheda, dRSTa muul| daMDika asannihita adRSTa mUla, dRSTa anavasthApya, sannihita adRSTa anavasthApya, dRSTa paaraaNcik| isameM bhI pUrvavat prasajjanA ko chodd'kr| 2480.pAyAvaccapariggahe, jahanna sannihiyae asnnihie| diTThA'didve sevai, esA''lAvo u svvtth|| prAjApatyaparigRhIta jaghanya sannihita asannihita dRSTa adRSTa kI jo pratisevanA karatA hai-yaha AlApaka sarvatra samajhanA caahie| gAthA meM asannihita aura adRSTa pada kA baMdhAnulomatA ke kAraNa pazcAt nirdeza hai| 2481.jamhA paDhame mUlaM, biie aNavaTTho taie paarNcii| tamhA ThAyaMtassA, mUlaM aNavaTTha paarNcii|| jisase prathama arthAt jaghanya kI pratisevanA karane vAle ke caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara mUla paryanta, dvitIya arthAt madhyama meM caturguru se anavasthApya paryanta aura tRtIya arthAt utkRSTa meM SaDlaghu se pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| isIlie jo vahAM rahatA hai usake sthAnaniSpanna jaghanya, madhyama aura Jain Education international
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 =bRhatkalpabhASyam utkRSTa meM mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta yadi apratisevI ko bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai to phira eka vihita hai| bhI aprAyazcittI nahIM milegaa| koI bhI abhI karmabaMdhanoM se 2482.paDisevaNAe evaM, pasajjaNA tattha hoi ekkekke| mukta nahIM hogaa| tathA doSa karane vAlA aura na karane vAlA carimapade carimapadaM, taM pi ya aannaainipphnnN|| donoM samAna ho jaaeNge| isa prakAra prAyazcitta dene para rAgapratisevanA meM ye prAyazcitta haiN| pratyeka prAyazcitta meM dveSa kI bAta aaegii| prasajjanA hotI hai|' caramapada kA artha hai-adRSTapada se 2487.muriyAdI ANAe, aNavattha paraMparAe thirikrnnN| dRSTapada aura usa prAyazcitta kA caramapada hai pArAMcika taka micchatte saMkAdI, pasajjaNA jAva crimpdN|| prAyazcitta hai| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI mauryavaMzIya tathA AjJA ko sAra mAnane vAle anya rAjAAtA hai| inakA dRSTAMta hai| pahale anavasthA, phira paraMparA aura phira 2483.jai puNa savvo vi Thito, usI aparAdha pada kA sthiriikrnn| phira mithyAtva, zaMkA sevijjA hojja crimpcchittN| aadi| pasajjanA phira caramapada arthAt pArAMcika paryanta tamhA pasaMgarahiyaM, praayshcitt| ___jaM sevai taM na sesaaii|| 2488.avarAhe lahugayaro, kiM Nu hu ANAe gurutaro dNddo| jo aise upAzraya meM ThaharatA hai, vaha pratisevanA karatA hI ANAe cciya caraNaM, tabbhaMge kiM na bhaggaM tu|| hai to carama prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| aisA nahIM hotaa| ataH ziSya ne pUchA-aparAdha meM laghutara daMDa aura AjJAbhaMga meM jo prasaMgarahita aise sthAna upAzraya kA sevana karatA hai, gurutara daMDa-yaha kyoM? AcArya ne kahA-AjJA se hI caraNa usake tanniSpanna prAyazcitta hI AtA hai, zeSa mUla Adi nhiiN| vyavasthita hotA hai| AjJA ke bhaMga hone para caraNa kA bhaMga 2484.ahiTThAo di8, carimaM tahi saMkamAi jA crimN| kyoM nahIM hogA? ___ahavaNa carimA''rovaNa, tato vi puNa pAvae crimN|| 2489.bhattamadANamaDate, ANaTThavaNaMba chettu vNsvtii| adRSTapada se dRSTapada carama hai| caramapada meM zaMkA Adi gavisaNa patta darisae, purisavai sabAlaDahaNaM c| hotI hai| to kramazaH pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| maurya dRSTAMta caMdragupta maurya rAjA bnaa| vaha morapoSaka kA athavA carama AropaNA jaise jaghanya meM carama hai mUla, madhyama putra hai, yaha socakara usakI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM hotA thaa| meM carama hai anavasthApya aura utkRSTa meM carama hai pArAMcikA cANakya ne socA ANAhINo keriso raayaa| isalie mujhe phira vaha punaH carama arthAt pArAMcika prAyazcitta ko prApta / aisA prayatna karanA cAhie jisase rAjA kI AjJA tIkSNa ho| karatA hai| cANakya bhikSA ke lie eka gAMva meM gyaa| vahAM use bhikSA 2485.ahavA ANAivirAhaNAu ekvikiyAu crimpdN| nahIM milii| usa gAMva meM aneka Ama ke vRkSa aura bAMsa the| pAvai teNa u niyamo, pacchittiharA aipsNgo|| cANakya ne AjJA kI sthApanA ke lie, usa gAMva vAloM ke athavA AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva aura virAdhanA meM pAsa rAjA kA eka Adeza bhejA-Ama ke vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a caramapada hai viraadhnaa| virAdhanA ke do prakAra haiM-Atma- kara bAMsa ke cAroM tarapha bAr3a lagA deN| yaha Adeza gAMva vAloM virAdhanA aura sNymviraadhnaa| usake eka-eka se caramapada ke pAsa phuNcaa| unhoMne socA-rAjAjJA durlikhita hai| gAMva prAyazcitta AtA hai| isalie yaha niyama hai ki jo vahAM vAloM ne bAMsa kA chedana kara Ama ke cAroM ora unakI bAr3a ThaharatA hai usake sthAna prAyazcitta hI AtA hai, pratisevanA lagA diiN| cANakya ne yaha dekhaa| usane gAMva vAloM ko prAyazcitta nhiiN| anyathA atiprasaMga hogaa| upAlaMbha dete hue kahA yaha kyA kiyA? AjJA kA pAlana 2486.natthi khalu apacchittI, kyoM nahIM kiyA? puruSoM se bADa bnaaii| gAMva ko jalA evaM na ya dANi koi muccijjaa| ddaalaa| kAri-akArIsamayA, 2490.egamaraNaM tu loe, ANa'iAruttare annNtaaii| evaM sai rAga-dosA y|| avarAharakkhaNaTThA, teNANA uttare bliyaa| 1. prasajjanA hotI hai arthAt muni ko vahAM baiThA dekhakara koI strI soca sakatI hai ki yaha muni pratisevanA ke lie yahAM baiThA hai| usase bhojika Adi kA doSa prasaMga hotA hai| yaha prasajjanA prati prAyazcitta ke lie hotI hai| 2.dekheM kathA pariziSTa, nN.73|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 253 pahalA uddezaka loka meM AjJA kA atikramaNa karane para eka bAra hI maranA hotA hai| lokottara AjJA kA atikramaNa karane para anaMta janma-maraNa prApta hote haiN| isalie lokottara meM aparAdha kI rokathAma ke lie AjJA balavAna hotI hai| 2491.aNavatthAe pasaMgo, micchatte saMkamAiyA dosaa| duvihA virAhaNA puNa, tahiyaM puNa saMjame innmo|| yaha bahuzruta muni bhI sAgArika pratizraya meM rahatA hai to maiM kyoM na rahUM-isa prakAra anavasthA kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai| zaMkA Adi doSa ke kAraNa mithyAtva kA prasaMga AtA hai| virAdhanA ke do prakAra haiM-saMyamavirAdhanA aura Atma- viraadhnaa| saMyamavirAdhanA yaha hai2492.aNaTThAdaMDo vikahA, vakkhevo visottiyAe sikrnnN| ___ AliMgaNAidosA, asannihie tthaaymaannss|| anarthadaMDa-jJAna Adi kI hAni, vikathA, vyAkSepa-pratimA ko dekhane se sUtrArtha kA parimaMtha, visrotasikA, smRtikaraNa, AliMgana Adi doSa ye sAre asannihita pratimA vAle upAzraya meM rahane se hote haiN| 2493.suTTa kayA aha paDimA, viNAsiyA na vi ya jANasi tumaM pi| iya vikahA ahigaraNaM, AliMgaNe bhaMge bhhitraa|| pratimA ko dekhakara vikathA karate hue eka kahatA hai yaha pratimA sundara banAI hai| dUsarA kahatA kahatA hai-isa pratimA kA vinAza kara ddaalaa| tuma kucha bhI nahIM jaante| isa vikathA se adhikaraNa kA prasaMga AtA hai| pratimA kA AliMgana karane para pratimA kA bhaMga ho sakatA hai| isase bhadraka arthAt pratimA kA hastabhaMga Adi hone para bhadraka ho to punaH usakA saMsthApana karanA hotA hai aura itara arthAt prAnta ho to grahaNa, AkarSaNa Adi doSa hotA hai| 2494.vImaMsA paDiNIyaTThayA va bhogatthiNI va snnihiyaa| kANacchI ukkaMpaNa, AlAva nimaMtaNa plobhe|| devatA dvArA sannihita pratimAvAle upAzraya meM rahane se uparokta doSa to hote hI haiM, ye doSa aura adhika hote haiM jo devatA sannihita hai vaha sAdhu ko tIna kAraNoM se pralubdha karatI hai-vimarza se (jijJAsA se), pratyanIkatA se tathA bhogArthitA se| pahale pratimA-sthita devI yaha vimarza karatI hai ki kyA maiM isa muni ko pathacyuta kara sakatI hUM yA nhiiN| phira vaha pratimA meM praveza kara kANAkSI-kaTAkSa karatI hai, 1. sannihita arthAt devatA dvArA adhisstthit| asannihita arthAta devatA dvArA andhisstthit| stanoM ko prakaMpita karatI hai, AlApa karatI hai, phira nimaMtraNa detI huI kahatI hai-svAmin ! mere sAtha bhoga bhogeM aura vaha . kakSAntara Adi dikhAkara muni ko pralubdha karatI hai| 2495.kANacchimAiehiM, khobhiya uddhAiyassa bhaddA u| nAsai iyaro mohaM, suvaNNakAreNa dilNto|| kaTAkSa Adi se kSubdha muni usako pakar3ane ke lie daur3atA hai to yadi vaha devI bhadra hai to vaha adRzya ho jAtI hai| sAdhu usake prati mohagrasta ho jAtA hai| yahAM svarNakAra kA dRSTAMta vaktavya hai| 2496.vImaMsA paDiNIyA,viddarisaNa-'kkhittamAdiNo dosaa| __ asaMpattI saMpattI, laggassa ya kddddnnaadiinni|| pratyanIka devI bhI muni ko vimarza kaTAkSa Adi se kSubdha karatI hai, muni jaba use pakar3ane daur3atA hai| taba vaha usake hAtha meM na Akara apanA vikRtarUpa dikhAtI hai athavA vaha sAdhu ke kSiptacitta Adi doSoM ko paidA kara detI hai athavA paribhogasaMpatti karatI hai| sAdhu ko devI ke sAtha lagA huA dekhakara svAmI yA anya usako pakar3a letA hai, usako rAjA Adi ke pAsa le jAtA hai| 2497.paMtA u asaMpattIi ceva mArijja khettamAdI vaa| saMpattIi vi lAetu kaDDhaNAdINi kaarejjaa|| jo prAnta devI hai vaha isa prakAra kI ceSTA karane vAle sAdhu ko, binA saMprApti ke hI mAra detI hai athavA usameM kSiptacitta Adi doSa utpanna kara detI hai| saMprApti meM bhI usako pakar3a kara rAjA Adi ke pAsa le jAyA jAtA hai| 2498.bhogatthI vigae kougammi khittAi dittacittaM vaa| dahraNa va sevaMtaM, deulasAmI karejja imN|| 2499.taM ceva niTThaveI, baMdhaNa nicchubhaNa kaDagamahe a| Ayarie gacchammi ya, kula gaNa saMghe ya ptthaaro|| bhogArthI devI muni ke sAtha bhoga bhogakara bhogaviSayaka kautuka samApta ho jAne para 'dUsarI devI ke sAtha bhoga na bhoge' yaha socakara usa muni ko kSiptacitta, dRptacitta yA yakSAviSTa kara detI hai| athavA devatA ke sAtha bhoga bhogate sAdhu ko dekhakara devakula kA svAmI usake sAtha isa prakAra karatA hai-vaha sAdhu ke sAtha mArapITa karatA hai, usako bAMdha detA hai, athavA usako nagara ke bAhara nikAla detA hai athavA kaTakamada-eka sAdhu ke aparAdha ke kAraNa samasta sAdhuvarga ko mAra detA hai, athavA usake AcArya, gaccha, kula, gaNa, saMgha kA prastAra-vinAza kara detA hai| 2. Avazyaka, hAribhadrIyA TIkA patra 296 /
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 - =bRhatkalpabhASyam 2500.giNhaNe gurugA chammAsa kaDaNe chedo hoi vvhaare| pacchAkaDammi mUlaM, uDDahaNa-viruMgaNe nvmN|| 2501.uddAvaNa nivvisae, egamaNege padosa paarNcii| aNavaThThappo dosu u, dosu u pAraMcio hoi|| yadi devakula kA svAmI pratisevanA karate hue muni ko pakar3atA hai to cAra gurumAsa, hAtha yA vastra khIMca kara rAjakula le jAtA hai to SaDalaghu, sAdhu dvArA pratyAkarSita karane para SaDgurumAsa, vyavahAra prAraMbha hone para cheda, pazcAtkRta arthAt parAjita hone para mUla, uDDahana-gadhe para biThAe jAne para yA virUpa banAne para arthAt nAka Adi kATane para nauvAM prAyazcitta-anavasthApya, eka yA aneka sAdhuoM kA pradveSa se apadrAvaNa, yA deza-niSkAzana hone para pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa prakAra unako uDDahana tathA virUpa kie jAne para ina donoM meM anavasthApya, tathA ina donoM meM apadrAvaNa yA dezaniSkAzana hone para pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2502.eyassa natthi doso, aparikkhiyadikkhagassa aha doso| iti paMto nivvisae, uddavaNa viruMcaNaM va kre|| athavA pradviSTa hone para kahA jAtA hai-isa muni kA doSa nahIM hai, kintu isakI parIkSA kie binA jisa AcArya ne isako dIkSita kiyA hai usakA doSa hai, yaha socakara vaha prAnta vyakti AcArya ko deza se niSkAzana athavA apadrAvaNa yA virUMpana-karNa-nAsA Adi kA chedana kara diyA jAtA hai| 2503.tattheva ya paDibaMdho, adiTThagamaNAi vA annitiie| __ ee anne ya tahiM, dosA puNa hoti snnihie|| athavA vahIM usI devI meM muni kA pratibaMdha ho jAtA hai athavA vaha vyantarI adRSTa ho jAe, punaH na Ae, taba vaha muni pratigamana Adi kara sakatA hai| ye tathA isI prakAra ke anya doSa pratimArUpa sannihita upAzraya meM hote haiN| 2504.kaTe putthe citte, daMtakamme ya selakamme y| diTThippatte rUve, vi khittacittassa bhNsnnyaa|| sannihita pratimAoM ke ye prakAra haiM-kASThamayI, pustamayI, citramayI, dantakarmamayI, shailkrmmyii| inakA rUpa dekhane mAtra se kSiptacitta muni kI saMyamajIvana se bhaMsanA ho jAtI hai| 2505.suhavinnavaNA suhamoyagA ya suhavinnavaNA ya hoti duhmoyaa| duhavinnappA ya suhA, duhavinnappA ya duhmoyaa|| sannihita deviyoM ke ye cAra prakAra haiM-(1) sukhvijnypnaasukhmocaa| (2) sukhavijJapanA-duHkhamocA, (3) duHkhavijJapanAsukhamocA (4) duHkhvijnypnaa-duHkhmocaa| (vijJapanA kA artha hai-prArthanA yA prtisevnaa|) 2506.sopArayammi nagare, rannA kira maggito u nigmkro| akaro tti maraNadhammA, bAlatave dhuttsNjogo|| 2507.paMca saya bhoi agaNI, apariggahi sAlibhaMji siNduure| tuha majjha dhutta puttAdi avanne vijjkhiilnnyaa|| prathama vikalpa meM yaha dRSTAMta hai sopAraka nagara ke rAjA ne nigamoM (vizeSa vaNikoM) ko kara dene ke lie khaa| unhoMne rAjA se kahA-hama akara haiN| Aja hama kara deMge to vaha sadA-sadA ke lie lAgU ho jaaegaa| hama kara nahIM deNge| unhoMne kara dene ke badale agni meM praveza kara maranA zreyaskara smjhaa| ve saba agni meM praveza kara mara ge| unakI patniyAM bhI agni meM praveza kara mara giiN| sabhI bAlatapa ke kAraNa marakara aparigRhIta deviyAM bniiN| vahAM eka sindUra kI bhAMti lAla devakula thaa| vahAM pAMca sau putaliyAM thiiN| una deviyoM ne ina putaliyoM meM praveza kara ddaalaa| ve sabhI vahAM sthita dhUrtoM se saMpralagna ho giiN| 'yaha tumhArI hai, yaha merI hai' isa prakAra dhUrtoM meM vivAda hone lgaa| una sabakA pUrvabhava vRttAMta sunakara yaha hamArA avarNavAda hai, yaha mAnakara unhoMne vidyAprayoga se sabako kIlita kara ddaalaa| 2508.biiyammi rayaNadevaya, taie bhaMgammi suigvijjaao| gorI-gaMdhArAi, duhaviNNappA ya duhmoyaa|| dUsare bhaMga meM ratna devI kA nidarzana hai| vaha alpa RddhivAlI tathA kAmAtura devI thii| vaha sukhavijJapanA aura duHkhamocA thii| tIsare bhaMga meM zucibhUta vidyAdeviyoM kA nidarzana hai| ve zucibhUta aura maharddhika hone ke kAraNa duHkhavijJapanA hotI haiN| ve ugrarUpa nitya apramatta sAdhaka dvArA ArAdhanIya hotI haiN| anta meM apAya ke kAraNa sukhamocA hotI haiN| cauthe bhaMga meM gaurI, gAndhArI Adi mAtaMga vidyAdeviyAM AtI haiN| ve loka-garhita hone ke kAraNa duHkhavijJapyA aura duHkhamocA hotI haiN| 2509.tiNha vi kataro guruto, pAgai koDubi daMDie cev| sAhasa aparikkha bhae, iyare paDipakkha pabhu raayaa| ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! prAjApatya, kauTuMbika aura daMDikaparigRhIta-ina tInoM meM kauna sA gurutara hai? ziSya hI kahatA hai-maiM mAnatA hUM ki prAjApatya parigRhIta pratimA hI gurutara hotI hai, zeSa donoM lghutr| kyoMki sAhasa arthAt prAkRta jana mUrkhatA se sAhasika aura aparIkSitakArI hotA hai|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka =255 anIzvara hone ke kAraNa usameM bhaya nahIM rahatA, ataH vaha AcArya ne kahA isa aparAdha meM nRpa prastAra kaTakamarda kara sAdhu ko mAra bhI sakatA hai| zeSa donoM kauTuMbika aura daMDika sakatA hai| isalie prAyazcitta bhI adhika hai| rAgabhAva bhI prAkRta ke pratipakSabhUta haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-daMDika aura vastu ke AdhAra para hotA hai| kauTuMbika gurutara haiM, kyoMki unakA prabhu rAjA hotA hai| vaha 2515.jaibhAgagayA mattA, rAgAdINaM tahA cao kmme| eka sAdhu para ruSTa hotA hai to sAre saMgha kA vinAza kara rAgAivihurayA vi hu, pAyaM vatthUNa vihurttaa|| detA hai| muni kI rAga Adi kI mAtrA jitane bhAga meM hotI hai, 2510.IsariyattA rajjA va bhaMsae mannupaharaNA riso| karma kA caya bhI usI mAtrA meM hotA hai| rAga Adi kI mAtrA te ya samikkhiyakArI, aNNA vi ya siM bahU atthi|| kA vaiSamya bhI prAyaH vastu kI vidhuratA-suMdara, suMdaratara yA isake pratipakSa meM kahA jAtA hai ye RSi manyupraharaNa- suMdaratama ke AdhAra para hotI hai| krodharUpI zastra vAle hote haiN| kauTuMbika socatA hai ye kupita 2516.mANussaM pi ya tivihaM, jahannagaM majjhimaM ca ukkosN| hokara mujhe aizvarya se cyuta kara sakate haiN| rAjA socatA hai ye pAyAvacca-kuTuMbiya-daMDiyapAriggahaM cev|| mujhe rAjyacyuta kara sakate haiN| rAjA Adi samIkSitakArI manuSyaNI ke bhI tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura hote haiN| unake anyatra bhI aneka pratimAeM hotI haiN| unakA utkRsstt| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda haiM-prAjApatyaparigRhIta eka ke prati hI anAdara nahIM hotaa| kauTuMbikaparigRhIta aura dNddikprigRhiit| 2511.patthAradosakArI, nivAvarAho ya bahujaNe phusi| 2517.ukkosa mAu-bhajjA, majjhaM puNa bhginni-dhuutmaadiiyN| pAgaio puNa tassa va,nivassa va bhayA na pddikujjaa|| khariyAdI ya jahannaM, pagayaM sajitetare dehe| rAjA prastAradoSakArI hotA hai| rAjA ke prati kiyA utkRSTa hai-mAtA aura bhaaryaa| madhyama hai-bhaginI, duhitA, jAne vAlA aparAdha bahuta logoM ko jJAta ho jAtA hai| isI pautrI Adi aura jaghanya hai-kharikA dAsI Adi anya prakAra kauTuMbika kA bhI hotA hai| prAkRtAparAdha aneka striyaaN| yahAM adhikAra hai-dehayuta sajIva athavA ajiiv| vyaktiyoM kA sparza nahIM krtaa| prAkRtajana saMyata yA rAjA ke 2518.paDhamillugammi ThANe, cauro mAsA hvNt'nnugghaayaa| bhaya se kucha pratyupakAra nahIM krtaa| chammAsA'NugghAyA, biie taie bhave chedo|| 2512.avi ya hu kammaddaNNo, na ya guttI o si neva daartttthaa| prathama sthAna arthAt jaghanya manuSyaNI vAle sthAna meM rahane teNa kayaM pina najjai, itarattha puNo dhuvA dosaa|| se cAra anudghAtamAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| dvitIya tathA prAkRta jana apane kArya (khetIbAr3I) Adi meM itanA arthAt madhyama meM chaha anudghAtamAsa aura tIsare arthAt lagA rahatA hai ki use adanna-kSaNabhara kA bhI avakAza utkRSTa meM cheda prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| nahIM miltaa| usakI devAlayoM ke prati .gupti nahIM hai, na 2519.paDhamassa taiyaThANe, chammAsugghAio bhave chedo| vahAM dvArapAla hI hai| koI pratimA kI pratisevanA karatA caumAso chammAso, biie taie annugghaao|| hai, vaha bhI jJAta nahIM hotaa| itaratra arthAt daMDika aura prathama arthAt prAjApatyaparigRhIta ke tRtIya arthAt kauTuMbika ke prati aparAdha se dhruva doSa hote haiM, ve jJAta ho utkRSTa sthAna meM rahane para SANmAsika udghAtika ched| jAte haiN| dvitIya kauTuMbikaparigRhIta kA tRtIya sthAna arthAt utkRSTa 2513.ranno ya itthiyAe, saMpattIkAraNammi paarNcii| sthAna meM caturguruka cheda aura daMDikaparigRhIta ke tRtIya sthAna amaccI aNavaThappo, mUlaM puNa paagyjnnmmi|| meM pANmAsika anudghAtika cheda kA prAyazcitta hai| rAjA kI strI agramahiSI meM jo maithunasaMpatti lakSaNa 2520.paDhamillugammi tava'riha, kAraNa meM pArAMcika, amAtya kI patnI meM anavasthApya aura dohi vi lahu hoti ete pcchittaa| prAkRtajana kI strI meM mUla prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| biiyammi ya kAlagurU, 2514.tulle mehuNabhAve, nANattA''rovaNAya kIsa kyaa| tavagurugA hoti tiymmi|| jeNa nive patthAro, rAgo vi ya vtthumaasjj|| prathama-prAjApatyaparigRhIta ke jaghanya aura madhyama sthAna ziSya pUchatA hai-striyoM meM maithunabhAva kI tulyatA hone para meM rahane para jo taporha prAyazcitta-caturguru aura SaDguru-ye bhI yaha AropaNA-prAyazcitta kA nAnAtva kyoM kiyA gayA? tapa aura kAla-donoM se laghu hote haiM, kauTuMbikaparigRhIta meM ve 1. prastAradoSakArI-kaTakamarda karane ke adhikAra se sNpnn| kaTakamarda kA artha hai-eka ke aparAdha para sabako mauta ke ghATa utAra denaa|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 bRhatkalpabhASyam hI tapa aura kAla se guru aura daMDikaparigRhIta meM ve hI tapa itanA hI hai ki divya pratimA meM AliMgana Adi se hone vAle se guru aura kAla se laghu hote haiN| (yaha sArA sthAna- jo pratimA bhaMga Adi doSoM ko chor3akara dehayuta mAnuSyaka kI prAyazcitta hai|) pratisevanA se zeSa doSa hote haiN| 2521.caugurukA chaggurukA, chedo mUlaM jahaNNae hoi|| 2526.AliMgate hatthAibhaMjaNe je u pcchkmmaadii| chagguruka chea mUlaM, aNavaThThappo a mjjhime|| te iha natthi ime puNa, nakkhAdivicheaNe suuyaa| 2522.chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaThThappo ya hoi paarNcii| lepya pratimA ke AliMgana se jo hAtha-paira Adi ke TUTa evaM diTThamadiDhe, sevaMte pasajjaNaM mottuN|| jAne para pazcAtkarma Adi jo doSa kahe gae haiM ve dehayuta prathama ke jaghanya adRSTa pratisevanA caturguru, dRSTa meM mAnuSyaNI ke AliMgana meM nahIM hote| kintu ye doSa hote ssddguru| dvitIya meM jaghanya adRSTa pratisevanA SaNmAsaguru, haiM-vaha kAmAtura strI usa sAdhu ke zarIra ko aneka sthAnoM dRSTa meM ched| tRtIya ke madhyama adRSTa pratisevanA cheda, dRSTa para nakhoM se vicchedana karatI hai| isase yaha sUcA hotI hai ki meM muul| yaha zramaNa pratisevaka hai| prathama ke madhyama adRSTa pratisevanA SaNmAsaguru, dRSTa meM 2527.suhavinnappA suhamoigA ya ched| dvitIya ke madhyama adRSTa pratisevanA cheda, dRSTa meM muul| suhavinnappA ya hoti duhmoyaa| tRtIya ke madhyama adRSTa pratisevanA mUla, dRSTa meM duhavinnappA ya suhA, anvsthaapy| duhavinnappA ya duhmoyaa|| prathama ke utkRSTa adRSTa pratisevanA cheda, dRSTa meM muul| mAnuSI ke ye cAra vikalpa haiMdvitIya ke utkRSTa adRSTa pratisevanA mUla, dRSTa meM 1. sukhvijnypyaa-sukhmocyaa| anvsthaapy| tRtIya meM utkRSTa adRSTa pratisevanA meM 2. sukhvijnypyaa-duHkhmocyaa| anavasthApya, dRSTa meM paaraaNcik| isa prakAra dRSTa-adRSTa 3. duHkhvijnypyaa-sukhmocyaa| pratisevanA karane vAle ke prasajjanA tathA bhojika Adi kI 4. duHkhvijnypyaa-duHkhmocyaa| zaMkA ko chor3akara yaha prAyazcitta hai| 2528.khariyA mahiDDigaNiyA, aMtepuriyA ya rAyAmAyA y| 2523.jamhA paDhame mUlaM, biie aNavaTTho taie paarNcii| ubhayaM suhavinnavaNA, sumoya dohiM pi ya dumoyaa|| tamhA ThAyaMtassA, mUlaM aNavaTTha paarNcii|| pahale vikalpa kA udAharaNa he dAsI, dUsarI kA maharddhikA jisase prathama arthAt jaghanya kI pratisevanA karane vAle ke gaNikA, tIsare kA aMtaHpurikA aura cauthe kA udAharaNa hai caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara mUla paryanta, dvitIya arthAt madhyama meM / raajmaataa| pahalA vikalpa donoM sukhapUrvaka, dUsare meM caturguru se anavasthApya paryanta aura tRtIya arthAt utkRSTa meM sukhavijJapanA para duHkhamocyA, tIsare meM sukhamocyA para SaDlaghu se pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| isIlie jo duHkhavijJapanA aura cauthe meM donoM duHkhapUrvaka hote haiN| vahAM rahatA hai usake sthAnaniSpanna jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa 2529.tiNha vi kayaro guruo, pAgaya koDubi daMDie cev| meM mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta vihita hai| sAhasa asamikkha bhae, iyare paDipakkha pabhu raayaa| 2524.paDisevaNAe evaM, pasajjaNA tattha hoi ikkikke| ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! prAjApatya, kauTuMbika aura daMDika carimapade carimapadaM, taM pi ya aannaainipphnnN| parigRhIta-ina tInoM meM kauna sA gurutara hai ? ziSya hI kahatA pratisevanA meM ye prAyazcitta haiN| pratyeka prAyazcitta meM hai-maiM mAnatA hUM ki prAjApatya parigRhIta striyAM hI gurutara prasajjanA hotI hai| caramapada kA artha hai-adRSTapada se hotI hai, zeSa donoM lghutr| kyoMki sAhasa arthAt prAkRta dRSTapada aura usa prAyazcitta kA caramapada hai pArAMcika taka jana mUrkhatA se sAhasika aura aparIkSitakArI hotA hai| prAyazcitta hai| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI anIzvara hone ke kAraNa usameM bhaya nahIM rahatA, ataH vaha AtA hai| sAdhu ko mAra bhI sakatA hai| zeSa donoM-kauTuMbika aura daMDika 2525.te ceva tattha dosA, moriyaANAe je bhaNiya pubviN| prAkRta ke pratipakSabhUta haiN| AcArya kahate haiM daMDika aura AliMgaNAi mottuM, mANusse sevmaannss|| kauTuMbika gurutara haiM, kyoMki unakA prabhu rAjA hotA hai| vaha ve hI arthAt anavasthA-mithyAtva Adi manuSyaNI saMbaMdhI eka sAdhu para ruSTa hotA hai to sAre saMgha kA vinAza kara doSa hote haiM jo pUrva gAthA (2487) meM kahe gae haiN| antara detA hai|
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = = 257 kArya meM lA gupti bhI nanayoM ke prA 2530.IsariyattA rajjA, va bhaMsae mannupaharaNA riso| te ya samikkhiyakArI, annA vi ya siM bahU atthi|| isake pratipakSa meM kahA jAtA hai-ye RSi manyupraharaNakrodharUpI zastra vAle hote haiN| kauTuMbika socatA hai ye kupita hokara mujhe aizvarya se cyuta kara sakate haiN| rAjA socatA hai ye mujhe rAjyacyuta kara sakate haiN| rAjA Adi samIkSitakArI hote haiN| unake anyatra bhI aneka striyAM hotI haiN| unakA eka ke prati hI anAdara nahIM hotaa| 2531.patthAradosakArI, nivAvarAho ya bahujaNe phusi| pAgaio puNa tassa va,nivassa va bhayA na pddikujjaa|| rAjA prastAradoSakArI hotA hai| rAjA ke prati kiyA jAne vAlA aparAdha bahuta logoM ko jJAta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kauTuMbika kA bhI hotA hai| prAkRtAparAdha aneka vyaktiyoM kA sparza nahIM krtaa| prAkRtajana saMyata yA rAjA ke bhaya se kucha pratyupakAra nahIM krtaa| 2532.avi ya hu kammaddaNNA, na ya guttIo si neva daartttthaa| teNaM kayaM pi na najjai, itarattha puNo dhuvo doso|| prAkRta jana apane kArya meM lagA rahatA hai| use kSaNabhara kA bhI avakAza nahIM rhtaa| unameM gupti bhI nahIM hotI aura varjanA karane vAlA bhI nahIM hotaa| usake dvArA striyoM ke prati kiyA jAne vAlA anartha jJAta nahIM hotaa| itaratra kiye jAne vAlA doSa janatA ko jJAta ho jAtA hai| 2533.tulle mehuNabhAve, nANattA''rovaNA u kIsa kyaa| jeNa nive patthAro, rAgo vi ya vtthumaasjjaa|| ziSya pUchatA hai-striyoM meM maithunabhAva kI tulyatA hone para bhI yaha AropaNA-prAyazcitta kA nAnAtva kyoM kiyA gayA? AcArya ne kahA-isa aparAdha meM napa prastAra-kaTakamarda kara sakatA hai| isalie prAyazcitta bhI adhika hai| rAgabhAva bhI vastu ke AdhAra para hotA hai| 2534.tericche pi ya tivihaM, jahannayaM majjhimaM ca ukkosN| pAyAvacca-kuDuMbiya-daMDiyapAriggahaM cev|| tiryaMcastriyoM ke bhI rUpa tIna prakAra ke haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda haiM- prAjApatyaparigRhIta, kauTuMbikaparigRhIta aura dNddik-prigRhiit| 2535.aiya amilA jahannA, khari mahisI majjhimA vlvmaadii| goNi kareNukkosA, pagayaM sajitetare dehe|| jaghanyarUpa-chagalikA, eddkaa| madhyama-gadhI, mahiSI, ghor3I aadi| utkRSTa gAya, hthinii| ina tInoM ke do-do prakAra haiM-pratimAyuta aura dehyt| prastuta meM sajIva tathA itara arthAt ajIva dehayuta kA adhikAra hai| 2536.cattAri ya ugghAyA, jahannae majjhime annugdhaayaa| chammAsA ugghAyA, ukkose tthaaymaannss|| prAjApatyaparigRhIta Adi jaghanya dehayuta tiryaMcI vAle sthAna para rahane se cAra udghAtamAsa, madhyama meM cAra anudghAta aura utkRSTa sthAna meM rahane para SaNmAsaudghAta kA prAyazcitta hai| 2537.paDhamillugammi ThANe, dohi vi lahugA taveNa kaalennN| biiyammi u kAlagurU, tavagurugA hoti tiymmi| prathama sthAna meM rahane para jo prAyazcitta AtA hai vaha tapa aura kAla se laghu hotA hai| dUsare meM kAlaguru aura tIsare meM tpHguru| 2538.cauro lahugA gurugA, chedo mUlaM jahannae hoi| cauguruga cheda mUlaM, aNavaTThappo ya mjjhime|| 2539.chedo mUlaM ca tahA, aNavaThThappo ya hoi paarNcii| evaM diTThamadidve, sevaMte pasajjaNaM mottuN|| prAjApatyaparigRhIta jaghanya adRSTa pratisevanA cturlghu| prAjApatyaparigRhIta jaghanya dRSTa pratisevanA cturguru| kauTuMbikaparigRhIta jaghanya adRSTa pratisevanA cturguru| kauTuMbikaparigRhIta jaghanya dRSTa pratisevanA ched| daMDikaparigRhIta jaghanya adRSTa pratisevanA ched| daMDikaparigRhIta jaghanya dRSTa pratisevanA muul| prathama madhyama adRSTa caturguru, dRSTa ched| dvitIya madhyama adRSTa cheda, dRSTa mUla / tRtIya madhyama adRSTa mUla, dRSTa anvsthaapy| prathama utkRSTa adRSTa cheda, dRSTa muul| dvitIya utkRSTa adRSTa mUla, dRSTa anvsthaapy| tRtIya utkRSTa adRSTa anavasthApya, dRSTa paaraaNcik| yaha prAyazcitta dRSTa-adRSTa kI prasajjanA ko chor3akara kahA gayA hai| 2540.jamhA paDhame mUlaM, biie aNavaThTho taie paarNcii| tamhA ThAyaMtassA, mUlaM aNavaTTha paarNcii| jisase prathama arthAt jaghanya kI pratisevanA karane vAle ke caturlaghu se prAraMbha kara mUla paryanta, dvitIya arthAt madhyama meM caturguru se anavasthApya paryanta aura tRtIya arthAt utkRSTa meM SaDlaghu se pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta AtA hai| isIlie jo vahAM rahatA hai usake sthAnaniSpanna jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa meM mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAMcika prAyazcitta vihita hai|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 bRhatkalpabhASyam 2541.paDisevaNAe evaM, pasajjaNA tattha hoi ikkekke / (eka siMhanI RtukAla meM maithunArthI ho gii| use koI carimapade carimapadaM, taM pi ya annaainipphnnN|| siMha na milane para, vaha kisI eka sArtha se eka puruSa ko pratisevanA meM ye prAyazcitta haiN| pratyeka prAyazcitta meM uThAkara apane guphA meM le AI aura usakI cATukAritA karane prasajjanA hotI hai| caramapada kA artha hai-adRSTapada se lgii| puruSa ne siMhanI ke sAtha maithuna pratisevanA kii| donoM meM dRSTapada aura usa prAyazcitta kA caramapada hai pArAMcika taka anurAga ho gyaa| yaha krama pratidina calatA rhaa| siMhanI mAMsa prAyazcitta hai| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI ke dvArA usa puruSa kA poSaNa karane lgii| puruSa ko aba AtA hai| usakA bhaya nahIM rhaa|) 2542.te ceva tattha dosA, moriyaANAe je bhaNiya pubbiN| 2547.eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoi naayvvo| AlAvaNAi mottuM, tericche sevmaannss|| purisapaDimAu tAsiM, sANammi ya jaM ca annuraago|| ve hI doSa jo maurya AjJA ke saMdarbha meM pahale kahe gae yahI dravya bhAvasAgArika kA krama niyamataH zramaNiyoM ke (gAthA 2487) tathA manuSyadvAra meM (2525-2526) batAe lie bhI jJAtavya hai| puruSa pratimA vAle sthAna meM ve na rheN| gae haiM ve hote haiN| kevala AlApanA Adi ko chor3akara zeSa tiryaMca puruSa meM zvAna ke anurAga kA dRSTAMta hai| (eka strI sAre tiryaMcI dehayuta sevanA karane vAle ke hote haiN| ekAMta meM kAyikI kA utsarga kara rahI thii| eka kutte ne 2543.jaha hAsa-kheDDa-AgAra-bibbhamA hoti mnnuyitthiisu| use dekha liyaa| vaha apanI pUMcha hilAtA huA usake pAsa AlAvA ya bahuvidhA, taha natthi tirikkhitthiisu|| AyA aura cATukAritA karane lgaa| strI ne socAjaise manuSyastriyoM ke sAtha hAsya, krIDA, AkAra, dekhatI hUM, yaha kyA karatA hai? vaha apanI yoni ko vibhrama, tathA bahuvidha AlApaka hote haiM, vaise tiryaMca striyoM ke usa kutte ke sAmane kara so gii| kutte ne usake sAtha sAtha nahIM hote| pratisevanA kii| strI kA kutte ke prati anurAga ho gyaa| 2544.suhaviNNappA suhamoigA ya, isI prakAra mRga, bakarA, vAnara Adi bhI strI kI abhilASA suhaviSNappA ya hoti duhmoyaa|| karate haiN|) duhaviNNappA ya suhA, 2548.addhANaniggayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| duhaviNNappA ya duhmoyaa|| gIyatthA jayaNAe, vasaMti to dvvsaagrie|| tairazcI ke cAra vikalpa haiM adhvanirgata zramaNiyoM ko yadi tIna bAra gaveSaNA karane 1. sukhvijnypyaa-sukhmocyaa| para bhI upayukta pratizraya prApta na ho to gItArtha zramaNiyAM 2. sukhvijnypyaa-duHkhmocyaa| dravya-sAgArika puruSa upAzraya meM raha sakatI haiN| 3. duHkhvijnypyaa-sukhmocyaa| 2549.jahiM appatarA dosA, AbharaNAdINa dUrato ya migaa| 4. duHkhvijnypyaa-duHkhmocyaa| cilimili nisi jAgaraNaM, gIe sjjhaay-jhaannaadii|| 2545.amilAI ubhayasuhA, arahaNNagamAimakkaDi dumoyaa| jahAM rUpa aura AbharaNa Adi se alpatara doSa hote haiM goNAi taiyabhaMge, ubhayaduhA siihi-vgghiio|| vahAM rahatI haiN| mRga kI bhAMti ajJa ve AbharaNa Adi kA dUra se amilA-eDakA Adi tiryaMca ubhayasukha vAle hote haiN| hI parihAra karatI haiN| cilimilikA Adi bAMdhakara AvaraNa arahannaka kI bhAbhI kA usake prati anurAga thaa| vaha marakara kara letI haiN| rAtrI meM jAgaraNa karatI haiM, jisase una baMdarI bnii| vaha usake lie duHkhamocA ho gii| tIsare bhaMga meM pratimAoM ko pahanAe gae AbharaNa koI curA na le| gIta gAya aadi| ye duHkhavijJapyA aura sukhamocA hotI haiN| siMhanI, Adi ke zabda sunAI dene se jora-jora se svAdhyAya kare, vyAghrI Adi ubhayaduHkhA hotI haiN| dhyAna meM lIna ho jaae| 2546.jai tA saNapphaIsuM, mehuNabhAvaM tu pAvae puriso| 2550.adANaniggayAdI, vAse sAvayabhae va tennbhe| ___ jIviyadoccA jahiyaM, kiM puNa sesAsu jaaiisu|| AvariyA tivihe vI. vasaMti jayaNAe giiytthaa| yadi sanakhapadavAlI tiryaMca striyoM meM-siMhanI, vyAghrI adhvanirgata yadi grAma meM vasati prApta na ho to bAhya Adi jinameM jIvitadocca-prANabhaya banA rahatA hai, unameM bhI udyAna meM bhI ThaharA jA sakatA hai| vahAM ye bhaya rahate haiM-varSA maithunabhAva ko prApta hotA hai to phira zeSa tiryaMcastriyoM kI to kA bhaya, coroM kA bhy| ataH ve zramaNiyAM tInoM prakAra ke bAta hI kyA? sAgArika pratizraya meM, gAMva meM pratimAoM ko AvRta kara raha
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka - 259 sakatI haiN| vahAM ve gItArtha zramaNiyAM yatanApUrvaka vAsa kara 2555.ohe savvaniseho, sarisANunnA vibhaagsuttesu| sakatI haiN| jayaNAheuM bhedo, taha majjhatthAdao vA vi|| oghasUtra-sAmAnyasUtra meM samasta sAgArika kA niSedha no kappai niggaMthANaM itthisAgArie kiyA gayA hai| vibhAgasUtroM meM sadRza anujJA dI jAtI uvassae vtthe|| (sUtra 26) hai| yatanA saMbaMdhI sUtroM meM strI-puruSoM kA vibhAga kiyA kappai niggaMthANaM purisasAgArie jAtA hai| madhyama sUtroM meM strI-puruSoM kA arthataH bheda batAyA jAtA hai| uvassae vtthe|| (sUtra 27) 2556. purisasAgArie uvassayammi, no kappai niggaMthINaM purisasAgArie cauro lahugA ya dosa aannaadii| uvassae vtthe|| te vi ya purisA duvihA, (sUtra 28) savikArA nivvikArA y|| kappai niggaMthINaM itthisAgArie puruSa sAgArika upAzraya meM nirgrathoM ko rahanA kalpatA uvassae vtthe|| (sUtra 29) hai paraMtu sAmAnyataH rahanA nahIM klptaa| jo rahate haiM unheM caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa 2551.avisiTuM sAgariyaM, vuttaM taM puNa vibhAgato innmo| prApta hote haiN| puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM savikAra aura majjhe purisasagAraM, AdI aMte ya itthiisu|| neya itthiis|| nirvikaar| pUrvasUtra meM aviziSTa (strI-puruSavizeSa rahita) sAgArika 2557.rUvaM AbharaNavihiM, vatthA-'laMkAra-bhoyaNe gNdhe| kI bAta kahI gaI hai| prastuta sUtra meM vibhAgazaH sAgArika kI Aujja naTTa nADaga, gIe a maNohare sunniyaa|| bAta kahI gaI hai| madhyavartI sUtra meM puruSasAgArika viSayaka savikAra puruSa ve hote haiM jo apane rUpa ko saMvArate haiM, tathA Adi sUtra aura antyasUtra meM strIsAgArika viSayaka AbharaNa-vidhi kA upayoga karate haiM, kezoM ko saMvArate haiM, vidhi kahI gaI hai| zarIra ko alaMkRta karate haiM, vizeSa bhojana karate haiM, gaMdha kA 2552.itthIsAgarie uvassayammi sa cceva itthiyA hoi| prayoga karate haiM, bAje bajavAte haiM, nRtya karavAte haiM, nAca devI maNuya tiricchI, sa cceva pasajjaNA ttth|| karavAte haiM, madhura gIta gAte haiM yA gavAte haiN| manohara rUpa strIsAgArika upAzraya meM rahanA nahIM klptaa| strI cAhe Adi ko dekhakara, gIta Adi sunakara pUrva dekheM rUpoM aura devI ho, mAnuSI ho yA tairazcI ho| vahIM prasajjanA yahAM bhI gItoM kA smaraNa karate haiM, ve savikAra puruSa hote haiN| jJAtavya hai| 2558.ekvekkammi u ThANe, cauro mAsA havaMti ugghaayaa| 2553.jai sa cceva ya itthI,sohI ya pasajjaNA ya sa ccev| ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA sNjmaa''yaae|| suttaM tu kimAraddhaM, codaga! suNa kAraNaM itthN|| 2559.evaM tA savikAre, nivvIkAre ime bhave dosaa| ziSya ne pUchA-yadi vahI strI, vahI prAyazcitta aura vahI saMsaddeNa vibuddhe, ahigaraNaM suttprihaannii| prasajjanA hai to phira yaha strIsAgArika saMbaMdhI sUtra kA uparokta sthAna meM rahane para pratyeka rUpa Adi ke sthAna AraMbha kyoM? AcArya ne kahA-ziSya ! isake kAraNa ko tuma kA prAyazcitta hai-cAra udghAtamAsa (laghu), AjJAbhaMga Adi suno| doSa tathA AtmavirAdhanA tathA sNymviraadhnaa| ye savikAra 2554.puvvabhaNiyaM tu puNaravi, jaM bhaNNai tattha kAraNaM atthi|| puruSa ke doSa haiN| nirvikAra puruSa se saMbaMdhita upAzraya meM rahane paDiseho'NunnA kAraNaM visesovalaMbho vaa|| ke ye doSa haiM--sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya Adi ke zabdoM se anya pahale kahe hue ko jo punaH kahA jAtA hai usakA bhii| loga jAga jAte haiM aura ve adhikaraNa karane meM saMlagna ho jAte kAraNa hai| jo pahale anujJA ke AdhAra para kahA gayA hai vahI haiN| isase sUtraparihAni hotI hai| pratiSedha dvAra ke dvArA kahA jA rahA hai| jo pahale pratiSedha 2560.Au jjovaNa vaNie, kiyA hai, unhIM kI anujJA dete hue punaH kahA jA rahA hai| jo agaNi kuTuMbI kukamma kummrie| pahale sAmAnyarUpa se kahA gayA, vahI vizeSa upalaMbha ke dvArA teNe mAlAgAre, kahA jAtA hai| unbhAmaga paMthie jNte||
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 =bRhatkalpabhASyam sAdhuoM tathA gRhasthoM ke zabdoM ko sunakara striyAM jAga 2566.ekkekkA te tivihA, therA taha majjhimA ya taruNA y| jAtI haiM aura ve pAnI lAne cala par3atI haiN| rathakAra bailoM ko evaM sannI bArasa, bArasa assanniNo hoti|| rathoM meM jota kara kAma para cale jAte haiN| vaNik mAla becane ina cAroM ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-sthavira, madhyama aura grAmAntara cala par3ate haiN| lohakAra agni jalA kara apanA trunn| isa prakAra saMjJI puruSoM ke bAraha bheda aura asaMjJI kAma karane lagate haiN| kauTuMbika-kRSaka khetoM meM jAte haiN| puruSoM ke bhI bAraha bheda haiN| kukarma arthAt matsyamAra Adi machaliyoM ko pakar3ane calate 2567.kAhIyAtaruNesuM, causu vi cauguruga tthaaymaannss| haiN| kumAraka-kasAI apane kAma meM laga jAte haiN| cora aura sesesuM caulahugA, samaNANaM purisvggmmi|| mAlAkAra tathA udbhrAmaka vyakti, pathika tathA yAMtrika apanI saMjJI-asaMjJI ke kAthika taruNa ye do bheda tathA puruSapravRtti meM saMlagna ho jAte haiN| vezadhArI napuMsaka ke kAthika taruNa ye cAra bheda-inameM se 2561.evaM suttaM aphalaM, suttanivAo u asai vshiie| kisI upAzraya meM rahane se caturguru tathA zeSa bheda vAle gIyatthA jayaNAe, vasaMti to dvvsaagrie|| upAzraya meM rahane se caturlaghu prAyazcitta hai| yaha prAyazcitta yadi ye sAre doSa hote haiM to puruSavAle upAzraya meM bhI puruSavarga vAle zramaNoM ke lie kahA gayA hai| sAdhu ko nahIM rahanA caahie| yadi aisA hai to sUtra aphala ho 2568.sannIsu paDhamavagge, asatI assnnipddhmvggmmi| jaaegaa| guru bole-sUtra kA nipAta isalie hai ki yadi teNa paraM sannIsuM, kameNa assannisuM ceva / / vizuddha vasati kI prApti na ho to gItArtha muni yatanApUrvaka nirdoSa vasati kI prApti na hone para saMjJI ke prathama varga dravya sAgArika-puruSa sAgArika vAle vasati meM rahate haiN| arthAt madhyastha puruSoM meM rhe| yadi vaisA sthAna na mile to 2562.te vi ya purisA duvihA, sannI assanniNo ya bodhvvaa|| asaMjJI ke prathamavarga meM rhe| usake abhAva meM saMjJI ke dvitIya majjhatthA''bharaNapiyA, kaMdappA kAhiyA cev|| varga Adi meM kramazaH rhe| usake abhAva meM asaMjJI ke dvitIya ve bhI puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM-saMjJI aura asNjnyii| varga Adi meM kramazaH rhe| saMjJI kA artha hai-zrAvaka aura asaMjJI kA artha hai-azrAvakA 2569.evaM ekvekka tigaM, voccatthakameNa hoi nAyavvaM / ye donoM cAra-cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-madhyastha, AbharaNapriya, mottUNa carima sannI, emeva napuMsaehiM pi|| kAMdarpika aura kAthikA isa prakAra eka-eka pada ke trika arthAt sthavira, phira 2563.AbharaNapie jANasu, alaMkarite u kesmaadiinni| madhyama, phira taruNa-inako vaiparItyavidhi se jAnanA caahie| sairahasiya-ppalaliyA, sarIrakuiNo ya kNdppaa|| para caramasaMjJI ko chodd'kr| isI prakAra napuMsakoM ke viSaya meM 2564.akkhAiyAu akkhANagAI gIyAI chliykvvaaii| bhI jAnanA caahie| (vRttikAra ne isakA vistAra kiyA hai|) kahayaMtA ya kahAo, tisamutthA kAhiyA hoti|| 2570.emeva hoti duvihA, purisanapuMsA vi sanni assnnii| 2565.eesiM tiNhaM pI, je u vigArANa bAhirA purisaa| majjhatthA''bharaNapiyA, kaMdappA kAhiyA cev|| veraggaruI nihuyA, nisaggahirimaM tu mjjhtthaa|| 2571.ekkekkA te tivihA, therA taha majjhimA ya taruNA y| jo keza Adi ko mAlya Adi se alaMkRta karate haiM ve evaM sannI bArasa, bArasa assanniNo hoti|| AbharaNapriya hote haiN| jo svecchA se aTTahAsa Adi karate haiM, isI prakAra napuMsaka bhI do prakAra ke haiM-strInepathyika pralalita-dyUtakrIr3A karate haiM, jhUle jhUlate haiM aura zarIra- aura purussnepthyik| puruSanapuMsaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-saMjJI kuca-vividha prakAra kI napuMsaka ceSTAeM karate haiM ve kAndarpika aura asNjnyii| donoM ke cAra-cAra prakAra haiM-madhyastha, hote haiN| jo AkhyAyikA-taraMgavatI, malayavatI Adi, AbharaNapriya, kAndarpika, kaathik| ina cAroM ke tIna-tIna AkhyAnaka dhUkhyiAna Adi, gIta tathA lalitakAvya- prakAra haiM-sthavira, madhyama aura trunn| isa prakAra saMjJI ke zRMgArakAvya, kathA-vasudevacarita, ceTaka kathA Adi kahate haiM bAraha aura asaMjJI ke bAraha prakAra hote haiN| tathA trisamuttha-dharma, kAma aura artha lakSaNa vAlI kathAeM 2572.jaha ceva ya purisesuM, sohI taha ceva purisvesesu| kahate haiM ve kAthika hote haiN| ina tInoM ke vikAroM se jo rahita terAsiesu suvihiya!, pddisevg-apddiseviisu|| hote haiM, bAhya hote haiM ve vairAgyarucivAle, nibhRta-jitendriya jaise puruSoM ke viSaya meM zodhi-prAyazcitta hai vahI zodhi svabhAvataH lajjAzIla puruSa madhyastha hote haiN| puruSavezadhArI trairAzika arthAt napuMsakoM kI hai| he suvihita moga
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka : 261 ziSya! ve napuMsaka do prakAra ke haiM-pratisevaka aura yahI krama zramaNiyoM ke lie niyamataH jJAtavya hai| jaise apratisevakA zramaNoM ke lie striyAM gurukatara hotI haiM, vaise hI zramaNiyoM 2573.jaha kAraNe purisesu, ke lie puruSa gurukatara hote haiN| taha kAraNe itthiyAsu vi vsejjaa| 2579.kAhIyAtaruNIsuM, causu vi cauguruga tthaaymaanniinnN| addhANa-vAsa-sAvaya-teNesu sesAsu vi caulahugA, samaNINaM itthivggmmi| va kAraNe vstii|| striyoM tathA strIvezadhArI napuMsakoM ke bIca kAthika jaise kAraNa meM puruSoM vAle yA puruSavezadhArI napuMsakoM meM taruNI striyoM ke cAroM prakAra ke upAzraya meM rahane para rahA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra kAraNa meM striyoM vAle yA zramaNiyoM ko caturguru tathA zeSa arthAt madhyastha Adi ke strIvezadhArI napuMsaka striyoM ke upAzraya meM rahA jA sakatA upAzraya meM rahane se caturlaghu prAyazcitta hai| yaha zramaNiyoM ke hai| kAraNa kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA hai- lie strIvarga vAle upAzraya meM rahane kA prAyazcitta hai| adhvAna pratigata, varSA ke samaya, zvApadabhaya yA stenabhaya ke 2580.kAhIyAtaruNesu vi, causu vi mUlaM tu tthaaymaanniinnN| hone pr| __ sesesu u caugurugA, samaNINaM purisvggmmi|| 2574.kAhIyAtaruNIsuM, causu vi mUlaM tu tthaaymaannaannN| puruSa tathA puruSanapuMsaka ke saMjJI-asaMjJI ke pratyeka ke sesAsu vi caugurugA, samaNANaM itthivggmmi|| jo cAra kAthika taruNa Adi bheda haiM, usa upAzraya meM rahane striyoM ke yA strIvezadhArI napuMsakoM ke jo cauthe vibhAga meM para zramaNiyoM ko mUla tathA zeSa arthAt puruSa tathA puruSaarthAt kAthika taruNa striyoM ke upAzraya meM rahane se mUla kA napuMsaka ke upAzraya meM rahane para caturguru prAyazcitta AtA hai| prAyazcitta tathA saMjJI yA asaMjJI striyoM ke upAzraya meM rahane yaha zramaNiyoM ke puruSavarga vAle upAzraya meM rahane para se caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| yaha nigraMthoM ke strIvarga vAle prAyazcitta hai| upAzraya meM rahane kA prAyazcitta hai| 2581.therAiesu ahavA, paMcaga pannarasa mAsalahuo y| 2575.jaha ceva ya itthIsuM, sohI taha ceva itthivesesu| chedo majjhatthAdisu, kAhiyataruNesu culhuo|| terAsiesu suvihiya!, te puNa niyamA u pddisevii|| 2582.sannI-assannINaM, purisa-napuMsesu esa sAhUNaM / he suvihitaziSya! zramaNoM ke lie striyoM ke upAzraya meM eesuM ciya thIsuM, guruo samaNINa vivriio| rahane para jo zodhi kahI gaI hai vahI zodhi trairAzika athavA sthavira Adi tIna padoM meM paMcaka, paMcadazaka, strIvezadhArI ke lie jaano| ve strInapuMsaka niyamataH pratisevI mAsalaghu tathA cheda prAyazcitta AtA hai| madhyama sthavira ke hote haiN| viSaya meM bhI yahI prAyazcitta hai| kAthika taruNoM meM caturlaghu 2576.emeva hoti itthI, bArasa sannI taheva assnnii| prAyazcitta hai| isI prakAra puruSa yA puruSanapuMsaka jo saMjJI sannINa paDhamavagge, asai asannINa pddhmmmi|| athavA asaMjJI hoM unake viSaya meM yaha paMcaka se chedaparyanta isa prakAra striyAM tathA strIvezadhArI napuMsaka bAraha prakAra prAyazcitta sAdhuoM ke lie hai| yaha prAyazcitta zramaNoM ke ke saMjJI aura bAraha prakAra ke asaMjJI hote haiN| saMjJI ke prathama lie guruka aura zramaNiyoM ke lie vahI prAyazcitta viparIta varga-madhyastha ke upAzraya kI aprApti hone para asaMjJI varga ke arthAt laghu hotA hai| prathama varga--madhyastha ke upAzraya meM kahA jA sakatA hai| 2577.evaM ekkakka tigaM, voccatthakameNa hoi neyvvN| paDibaddhasejjA-padaM mottUNa carima sanniM, emeva napuMsaehiM pi|| isa prakAra pratyeka varga ke trika arthAt taruNI Adi ke no kappai niggaMthANaM paDibaddhasejjAe bhedatrika ke viparyastakrama se (pahale sthavira, phira madhyama, vtthe|| (sUtra 30) phira taruNI) rahe paraMtu carama arthAt kAthika taruNI saMjJI ko chodd'kr| isI prakAra strIvezadhArI napuMsaka ke viSaya meM 2583.iti oha-vibhAgeNaM, sejjA sAgArikA smkkhaayaa| jAnanA caahie| taM ceva ya sAgariyaM, jassa adUre sa pddibddho|| 2578.eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoi naayvvo| isa prakAra ogha aura vibhAga se sAgArikayukta jaha tesi itthiyAo, taha tAsi pumA munneyvvaa|| zayyApratizraya kA AkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| vahI sAgArika
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 = bRhatkalpabhASyam jisa upAzraya se nikaTa rahatA hai, vaha pratibaddha kahalAtA hai| 2588.Asajja nisIhI vA, vahAM nigraMthoM ko nahIM rahanA caahie| sanjhAya na kariti mA hu bujjhijjaa| 2584.nAma ThavaNA davie, bhAvammi cauvviho u pddibddho| teNAsaMkA laggaNa, davvammi paTThivaMso, bhAvammi cauvviho bhedo|| saMjama AyAe bhaannaadii|| pratibaddha cAra prakAra kA hai-nAmapratibaddha, sthApanA- adhikaraNa ke bhaya se mauna rahane para ye doSa hote haiM-muni pratibaddha, dravyapratibaddha aura bhaavprtibddh| dravyataH pratibaddha hai yaha soce ki hamAre zabdoM se gRhastha jAga na jAeM, isalie ve pRSThavaMza arthAt jo upAzraya gRhastha ke ghara se saMbaddha hotA hai Asajja-zabdoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karate, AvazyikI Adi vaha dravyapratibaddha hai| bhAvapratibaddha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| nahIM karate, svAdhyAya nahIM karate-inameM sUtraparihAni hotI hai| 2585.pAsavaNa ThANa rUve, sadde ceva ya havaMti cttaari|| gRhastha jAgakara use cora mAnakara usako pakar3a lete haiN| davveNa ya bhAveNa ya, saMjogo hoi cubhNgo|| paraspara kalaha se saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai bhAvapratibaddha ke ye cAra prakAra hote haiM-prasravaNa, sthAna, tathA bhAjanavirAdhanA hotI hai| isalie dravyapratibaddha upAzraya rUpa aura shbd|' dravya aura bhAva pratibaddha ke AdhAra para meM nahIM rahanA caahie| caturbhaMgI hotI hai 2589.addhANaniggayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| (1) dravyataH pratibaddha bhAvataH nhiiN| gIyatthA jayaNAe, basaMti to davvapaDibaddhe / / (2) bhAvataH pratibaddha dravyataH nhiiN| jo adhvanirgata haiM, unheM tIna bAra gaveSaNA karane para bhI (3) donoM se prtibddh| apratibaddha upAzraya prApta nahIM hotA to gAtIrtha muni (4) donoM se pratibaddha nhiiN| yatanApUrvaka dravyapratibaddha upAzraya meM raha sakate haiN| 2586.cautthapadaM tu vidinnaM, davve lahugA ya dosa aannaadii| 2590.ApucchaNa AvAsiya, saMsaddeNa vibuddhe, ahikaraNaM suttprihaannii|| Asajja nisIhiyA ya jynnaae| caturthapada vitIrNa-anujJAta hai| aise pratizraya meM rahA jA verattI AvAsaga, sakatA hai| dravyataH pratibaddha pratizraya meM rahane para caturlaghu kA jo jAhe ciMdhaNa dugmmi|| prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| sAdhuoM ke yatanA yaha hai-yadi koI muni kAyikIbhUmI meM jAnA cAhe AvazyikI-naiSadhikI zabdoM se jAga kara gRhastha adhikaraNa to vaha dUsare sAdhu ko pUcha kara jaae| AvazyikI aura meM laga jAte haiN| isase sUtra kI parihAni hotI hai| naiSadhikI ke zabdoM kA yatanApUrvaka uccAraNa kre| vairAtrikI 2587.Au jjovaNa vaNie, velA kA grahaNa, Avazyaka karanA Adi jo jahAM sthita ho agaNi kuTuMbI kukamma kummrie| vahIM kre| yadi svAdhyAya karate samaya sUtra aura artha-donoM ke teNe mAlAgAre, viSaya meM zaMkA hone para rAtrI meM vicAra vimarza na kare dina meM unbhAmaga paMthie jNte|| parAmarza kara samAdhAna paale| sAdhuoM tathA gRhasthoM ke zabdoM ko sunakara striyAM jAga 2591.jaNarahie vujjANe, jayaNA bhAsAe kimuya pddibddhe| jAtI haiM aura ve pAnI lAne cala par3atI haiN| rathakAra bailoM ko DhaDDarasa'NuppehA, na ya saMghADeNa verttii| rathoM meM jota kara kAma para cale jAte haiN| vaNik mAla becane janarahita udyAna meM rahane vAle muni ko bhASA viSayaka grAmAntara cala par3ate haiN| lohakAra agni jalA kara apanA / yatanA karanI cAhie-itane jora se na bole ki pazu-pakSI kAma karane lagate haiN| kauTuMbika-kRSaka khetoM meM jAte haiN| bhayabhIta hokara vyAkula ho jaaeN| to phira dravyapratibaddha kukarma arthAt matsyamAra Adi machaliyoM ko pakar3ane calate upAzraya kI to bAta hI kyA? DhaDDara svara vAlA muni jorhaiN| kumAraka kasAI apane kAma meM laga jAte haiN| cora aura jora se svAdhyAya na kare, anuprekSA kare-mana se svAdhyAya mAlAkAra tathA udbhrAmaka vyakti, pathika tathA yAMtrika apanI kre| milajula kara svAdhyAya na kre| eka-eka muni dhIme pravRtti meM saMlagna ho jAte haiN| svaroM meM svAdhyAya kre| 1. jahAM striyAM aura sAdhuoM ke kAyikI bhUmI eka hI hotI hai vaha hai| jahAM se striyoM ke bhASA, bhUSaNa, rahasyazabda sunAI dete haiM vaha prasravaNapratibaddha hai| jahAM donoM kA eka hI baiThane kA sthAna hotA hai, vaha zabdapratibaddha hai| (vR. pa. 727) sthAnapratibaddha hai| jahAM se striyoM kA rUpa dikhatA hai vaha rUpapratibaddha
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = rAta 2592.bhAvammi u paDibaddhe, cauro gurugA ya dosa aannaadii| te vi ya purisA duvihA, bhuttabhogI abhuttA y|| bhAvataH pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doss| ve puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM-bhuktabhogI aura abhuktbhogii| 2593.bhAvammi u paDibaDhe, panarasasu padesu caugurU hoti| ekekkAu payAo, havaMti ANAiNo dosaa|| bhAvapratibaddha upAzraya cAra prakAra ke haiN| unake vikalpa solaha hote haiN| prathama bhaMga se pandrahaveM vikalpa taka caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| eka-eka pada se AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| solahavAM vikalpa cAroM padoM se zuddha hotA hai| 2594.ThANe niyamA rUvaM, bhAsAsado ya bhUsaNe bhio| kAiya ThANaM natthI, sadde ruve ya bhaya sese|| sthAnapratibaddha upAzraya meM niyamataH rUpa avalokana aura bhASA-zabdoM kA zravaNa hotA hai aura bhUSaNa zabdoM kI vahAM bhajanA hai| prasravaNa pratibaddha upAzraya meM sthAna nahIM hotA, bhASA, bhUSaNa aura rUpa kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| zabda aura rUpa pratibaddha upAzraya meM zeSa kI bhajanA hai| 2595.AyaparobhayadosA, kAiyabhUmI ya icch'nnicchNte| saMkA egamaNege, voccheda padosato jaM c|| kAyikIbhUmI se pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane se AtmasamutthadoSa, parasamutthadoSa tathA ubhayasamutthadoSa hote haiN| sAdhu kI icchA hone para vaha saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura icchA na hone para vaha strI uDDAha karatI hai| strI pahale kAyikIbhUmI meM gaI aura yadi muni bhI vahIM jAtA hai to zaMkA hotI hai| isase eka sAdhu athavA sAdhu samudaya kA vyavaccheda ho sakatA hai| athavA pradveSavaza usa strI ke svajana usa sAdhu ko pakar3a kara AkarSaNa Adi kara sakate haiN| 2596.duggUDhANaM channaMgadaMsaNe bhuttabhogi sikrnnN| veuvviyamAIsu ya, pddibNdhuddNcyaa''sNkaa|| jo striyAM duYr3ha arthAt duSprAvRtta haiM unake guptAMgoM ko dekhatA hai, usa bhuktabhogI muni ke sArI smRtiyAM tAjI ho jAtI haiN| kisI muni ke vaikriya sAgArika (prajanana liMga) ko dekhakara strI usake sAtha pratibaMdha kara letI hai, koI agAra uhuMcaka (liMga meM jakar3ana) karatA hai, logoM ko AzaMkA hotI hai ki ye zramaNa striyoM ke sAtha UTha-baiTha rahe haiM, inakA AcAra zuddha nahIM hai| 2597.baMbhavayassa aguttI, lajjAnAso ya piiiprivuddddii| sAhu tavovaNavAso, nivAraNaM titthprihaannii|| sabhI prasravaNa Adi sthAnoM meM ye doSa hote haiM-brahmacarya kI agupti, lajjAnAza, prIti kI parivRddhi, loga upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM-ye muni to tapovanoM meM rahate haiN| inake pAsa koI dIkSita na ho-aisA kahakara ve nivAraNa karate haiN| isase tIrtha kA vyavaccheda hotA hai| 2598.caMkammiyaM ThiyaM moDiyaM ca vippekkhiyaM ca svilaasN| AgAre ya bahuvihe, da8 bhutteyare dosaa|| rUpapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane se ye doSa hote haiM-striyoM ke caMkramaNa, unakI Urdhvasthita avasthA, zarIra kA mor3anA, vizeSarUpa se dekhane kI sthitiyAM, vilAsayukta hAvabhAva tathA aneka prakAra ke AkAroM ko dekhakara bhuktabhogI tathA anya muniyoM meM aneka doSa hote haiN| 2599.jalla-malapaMkiyANa vi, lAyannasirI jahesi dehaannN| sAmannammi surUvA, sayaguNiyA Asi gihvaase|| nAnAdezIya una muniyoM ko dekhakara striyoM meM ye doSa hote haiM-jalla aura mala se paMkila zarIra vAle ina muniyoM kI lAvaNyazrI zrAmaNya meM bhI itanI prabala hai, surUpa hai to gRhavAsa meM ina muniyoM kI lAvaNyazrI zataguNita honI caahie| 2600.gIyANi ya paDhiyANi ya, hasiyANi ya maMjulA ya ullaavaa| bhUsaNasadde rAhassie a soUNa je dosaa|| zabdapratibaddha upAzraya ke doSa-striyoM ke gIta, paThita, hasita, maMjula ullApa, bhUSaNazabda, rAhasyikazabda Adi zabdoM ko sunakara bhukta-abhuktadoSoM se niSpanna prAyazcitta AcArya ko AtA hai| 2601.gaMbhIra-mahura-phuDa-visayagAhao sussaro saro jaha siN| sajjhAyassa maNaharo, gIyassa Nu keriso aasii|| sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya ke zabdoM ko sunakara striyAM socatI haiM-ina muniyoM kA zabda gaMbhIra, madhura, sphuTa, viSayagrAhaka-arthavAcI, susvara-aisA manohara svara inakA svAdhyAya meM hai to phira gRhavAsa meM inake gItoM kA svara kaisA rahA hogA? 2602.purisA ya bhuttabhogI, abhuttabhogI ya kei nikkhNtaa| koUhala-saikaraNubbhavehiM dosehimaM kujjA / ve muni (saMyata puruSa) do prakAra ke hote haiM-kaI bhuktabhogI aura kaI abhuktabhogI niSkrAnta hote haiN| una muniyoM ke aise
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 =bRhatkalpabhASyam upAzrayoM meM smRtijanya aura kautUhalajanya ye doSa hote haiN| taba ve isa prakAra karate haiM2603.paDigamaNamannatitthiga, siddhI saMjai saliMga hatthe y| ___ addhANa-vAsa-sAvaya-teNesu va bhaavpddibddhe|| ve muni pratigamana kara dete haiM athavA anyatIrthikoM meM cale jAte haiM athavA siddhaputrikA, saMyatI yA svaliMgI strI ke sAtha pratisevanA karate haiM yA hastakarma meM laga jAte haiN| ye doSa ho sakate haiM, ataH bhAvapratibaddha upAzraya meM nahIM rahanA caahie| ina kAraNoM se vahAM rahA bhI jA sakatA hai-adhvAna pratigata, anya vasati na milane para, zvApada yA coroM kA bhaya hone pr| 2604.vihaniggayA ujaiuM, rukkhe joi paDibaddha ussA vaa| ThAyaMti aha u vAsaM, sAvaya-teNAdao bhaave|| mArganirgata athavA tIna bAra gaveSaNA karane bhI anya vasati na milane para ve vRkSa ke nIce yA jyotiyuta dravyapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahate haiM athavA varSA gira rahI ho, zvApada yA coroM kA bhaya hone para bhAvapratibaddha vasati meM bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| 2605.bhAvammi ThAyamANA, paDhama ThAyaMti ruuvpddibddhe| tahiyaM kaDaga cilimilI, tassa'satI ThaMti paasvnne|| bhAvapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane vAle muni sarvaprathama rUpa- pratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| vahAM aMtarAla meM kaTaka yA cilimilikA bAMdha de| usa rUpapratibaddha upAzraya ke abhAva meM prasravaNapratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| 2606.asaI ya mattagassA, nisiraNabhUmIi vA vi asiie| vaMdeNa bolakaraNaM, tAsiM velaM ca vjjiti|| mAtraka ke abhAva meM, dUsarI kAyikI nisarjanabhUmI ke abhAva meM do-cAra muni eka sAtha AvAja karate hue usI kAyikI bhUmI meM praveza kreN| ve zramaNiyoM ke kAyikI- vyutsarjanavelA kA varjana avazya kreN| 2607.bhUsaNa-bhAsAsadde, sajjhAya jjhANa niccmuvogo| uvagaraNeNa sayaM vA, pellaNa annattha vA tthaanne|| prasravaNapratibaddha upAzraya ke abhAva meM muni bhUSaNazabda- pratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| usake abhAva meM bhASApratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| vahAM svAdhyAya kareM aura dhyAna meM nitya upayogavAn rhe| isa prakAra ke upAzraya ke abhAva meM sthAnapratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| vahAM yadi striyAM upakaraNoM athavA svayaM ko isa prakAra prastuta kareM ki muni ko usa ora dekhane kI preraNA mile| muni aise sthAna ko chor3akara anyatra sthAna meM jAkara rhe| 2608.pariyArasaddajayaNA, sadda vae ceva tiviha tivihA y| udANa-pauttha-sahINabhoiyA jA jassa vA gurugii|| sthAnapratibaddha upAzraya ke abhAva meM rahasyazabdapratibaddha upAzraya meM rhe| paricAra zabda (strI kA bhoga karate samaya hone vAlA strI kA zabda) ko sunakara vahAM muni kI yatanA yaha hai ki vaha svAdhyAya Adi meM laga jaae| isa prakAra ke zabda aura avasthA ke AdhAra para strI ke tIna prakAra haiMtIvrazabdavAlI, madhyamazabdavAlI aura mndshbdvaalii| avasthA ke AdhAra para striyoM ke tIna prakAra haiM-sthavirA, madhyamA aura trunnii| inameM pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-apadrANabhartRkA, proSitabhartRkA, svaadhiinbhoktRkaa| jo muni jisa zabda meM anurakta hai, vaha usake lie guruka hai| vaha aise gurUkastrI se pratibaddha upAzraya ko chor3a de| 2609.uddANa paridRviyA, pauttha kannA sabhoiyA cev| therI majjhima taruNI, tivvakarI maMdasadA y|| jahAM kanyA-apariNIta strI ho, usake abhAva meM apadrANabhartRkA strI ho, usake abhAva meM bhartA dvArA pariSThApita-tyakta strI ho, usake abhAva meM proSitabhartRkA strI ho, usake abhAva meM sabhojikA svAdhIna bhartRkA strI ho, usameM bhI sthavirA Adi ke krama se arthAt sthavirA. madhyamA, taruNI ke krama se, unameM bhI tIvrazabdakarI, madhyamazabdakarI, maMdazabdakarI-inameM vyutkrama se muni una upAzrayoM meM raha sakatA hai| 2610.therI manjhima taruNI, vaeNa tivihitthi tattha ekkekaa| tivvakarI majjhakarI, maMdakarI ceva shennN|| vaya se striyAM tIna prakAra kI haiM-sthavirA, madhyamA aura trunnii| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda haiM-tIvrazabdakarI, madhyamazabdakarI aura mNdshbdkrii| 2611.pAsavaNa mattaeNaM, ThANe annattha cilimilI ruuve| sajjhAe jhANe vA, AvaraNe saddakaraNe vaa|| kAyikIpratibaddha upAzraya meM rahanA ho to prasravaNa mAtraka meM kre| sthAnapratibaddha upAzraya kI sthiti meM anyatra jAkara rhe| rUpapratibaddha upAzraya meM cilimilikA kA upayoga kre| zabdapratibaddha upAzraya meM svAdhyAya kare, jisase ki paricAraNA kA zabda sunAI na de athavA dhyAna kre| itane para bhI zabda sunAI de to kAnoM kA sthagana kare yA aisA zabda kare ki vaha zabda sthagita ho jaae| 2612.veraggakaraM jaM vA, vi parijiyaM bAhiraM va iaraM vaa| so taM guNei sAhU, jhANasaladdhI u jhaaejjaa|| athavA muni vairAgyaparaka sUtra yA jo svayaM kA abhyasta .
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 265 ho, atyaMta paricita ho vaha sUtra, aMgabAhya yA aMgapraviSTa koI Agama jo kaMThastha ho, usakA isa prakAra parAvartana kare ki vaha paricAraNA zabda sunAI na de| jo sAdhu dhyAnalabdhisaMpanna hai vaha dhyAna kre| 2613.dosu vi aladdhi kaNNe, Thaei taha vi savaNe kare sh| jaha lajjiyANa moho, nAsai jaNanAyakaraNaM vaa|| donoM arthAt svAdhyAya aura dhyAna kI labdhi na hone para kAnoM kA sthagana kara de| phira bhI yadi zabda sunAI de to isa prakAra zabda kare ki ve donoM (pati-patnI) lajjita ho jaaeN| aura unakA moha naSTa ho jaae| phira bhI yadi saMbhoga se uparata nahIM ho to logoM ko jJAta karA dete haiM ki dekho, yaha hamAre sAmane anAcAra kA sevana kara rahA hai| 2614.ubhao paDibaddhAe, bhayaNA pannarasiyA ya kaayvvaa| davve pAsavaNammi ya, ThANe ruve ya sadde y|| ubhayata arthAt dravya aura bhAva se pratibaddha vasati ke pandraha bhaMgoM kI racanA karanI caahie| solahavAM bhaMga-dravyataH pratibaddha parantu prasravaNa Adi se nahIM yaha hotA hai, isI prakAra sthAna, rUpa aura zabda se pratibaddha-yaha bhaMga nahIM hotaa| ataH pandraha bhaMga hI gRhIta hai| 2615.ubhao paDibaddhAe, ThAyaMte ANamAiNo dosaa| te ceva puvvabhaNiyA, taM ceva ya hoi biiypyN|| ubhayataH pratibaddha pratizraya meM rahane se pUrvabhaNita AjJA- bhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| isameM apavAdapada bhI pUrvokta kI bhAMti hI jAnanA caahie| dravyapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane se apkAya-zakaTayojana Adi doSa zramaNiyoM ke bhI vaise hI hote haiM, vizeSa yaha hai ki vaha upAzraya vahAM rahane vAlI striyoM se hI pratibaddha hai, puruSoM se nhiiN| vaha zramaNiyoM kA pratizraya gRhastha ke na atyanta nikaTa aura na atidUra hotA hai| 2618.ajjiyamAdI bhagiNI, __ jA ya'nna sgaarabbhrhiyaao| vihavA vasaMti sAgAriyassa pAse aduurmmi|| jahAM ati dUra nahIM, nikaTa meM AryikA-dAdI, nAnI rahatI ho, bhaginI athavA anya-bhAbhI Adi tathA zayyAtara kI koI pUjya vidhavA rahatI hoM, unase pratibaddha upAzraya meM zramaNiyAM raha sakatI haiN| 2619.eyArisa gehammI, vasaMti vaiNIu dvvpddibddhe| pAsavaNAdI ya payA, tAhi samaM hoti jynnaae| isa prakAra striyoM se dravyataH pratibaddha upAzraya meM zramaNiyAM rahatI haiN| unake sAtha rahatI huI ve prasravaNa Adi padoM ko yatanApUrvaka karatI haiN| 2620.kAmaM ahigaraNAdI, dosA vaiNINa itthiyAsuM pi| te puNa havaMti sajjhA, aNissiyANaM asajjhA u|| strIpratibaddha upAzraya meM rahatI huI zramaNiyoM ke bhI adhikaraNa Adi doSa hote haiM, yaha kAmaM anumata hai| parantu ve doSa sAdhya hote haiM, arthAt yatanA se unakA parihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| (dekheM gAthA 2590) / anizrita rahane para jo taruNa Adi se samutthadoSa hote haiM ve asAdhya hote haiN| 2621.pAsavaNa-ThANa-rUvA, saddo ya pumaMsamassiyA je u| bhAvanibaMdho tAsiM, dosA te taM ca biiypdN|| jo prasravaNa-sthAna-rUpa-zabda vAle upAzraya puruSoM se Azrita hoM, pratibaddha hoM, vahAM sAdhviyoM kA bhAvanibaMdha arthAt bhAvapratibaddha hai| usameM pUrvokta doSa tathA apavAda pada bhI vahI hai| 2622.biiyapaya kAraNammI, bhAve saddammi puuvliykhaao| tatto ThANe rUve, kAiya savikArasadde y|| apavAda meM tathA kAraNa meM arthAt adhvanirgata Adi meM bhAvapratibaddha pratizraya meM rahanA par3e to sabase pahale pUpalikAkhAdaka vAle zabdapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahe, tataH usIke sthAnapratibaddha tataH rUpapratibaddha, tataH kAyikapratibaddha athavA vAyukAya ke visarjana se zabda hotA hai, usase savikArazabda vAle pratizraya meM rhe| kappai niggaMthINaM paDibaddhasejjAe vtthe| (sUtra 31) 2616.eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi navari culhugaa| suttanivAo nihose, paDibaddhe asai u sdose|| yahI krama niyamataH zramaNiyoM ke lie bhI hai| jo pratibaddha upAzraya meM ThaharatI haiM unake lie caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| ziSya ne kahA-taba to isa navIna kA nipAta nirarthaka hai, kyoMki pUrva meM zramaNiyoM kA vahAM avasthAna anujJAta hai| AcArya kahate haiM-sUtra kA nipAta to nirdoSapratibaddha upAzraya ke lie hai, prAyazcitta sadoSa pratizraya ke lie hai| yadi nirdoSa pratibaddha upAzraya prApta na ho to sadoSapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahA jA sakatA hai| 2617.AujjovaNamAdI, davvammei taheva saMjaINaM pi| nANattaM puNa itthI, na'ccAsanne na dUre y||
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 -bRhatkalpabhASyam gAhAvaikalamajjhavAsa-padaM 2623.nauI-sayAugo vA, khaTTAmallo ajaMgamo thero| anneNa udyavijjai, bhoijjai so ya anneNaM / / jo sthavira nabbe varSa kA yA zatAyu varSa kA ho, jo khaTrAmalla hai-khATa meM par3A rahatA ho, jo bAhara jA nahIM sakatA, jo dUsaroM ke dvArA uThAyA jAtA hai, bhojana karAyA jAtA hai vaisA sthavira 'pUpalikAkhAdaka' kahA jA sakatA hai| 2624.pUvaliyaM khAyaMto, cabbaccabasadda so paraM kunni| erisao vA saho, jArisao puuvbhkkhiss| vaha sthavira pUpalikA khAtA huA kevala cava-cava zabda karatA hai| jaisA zabda pUpalikA khAne vAle kA hotA hai vaisA zabda bolane vAle kA ho vaha pUpalikAkhAdaka kahA jAtA hai| 2625.so vi ya kuTuMtarito, khAhutthUbhAu kuNai jttennN| paridevai kicchAhi ya, avitakvaMto vigybhaavo|| vaha pUpalikAkhAdaka zramaNiyoM ke pratizraya ke kuDyAntarita rahatA huA bhI khAMsI aura niSThIvana ye do kriyAeM bhI kaSTa se karatA hai| vaha kaSTa se uTha-baiTha sakatA hai| vaha vitarka na karatA huA vigatabhAva hotA hai| isa prakAra ke pUpalikAkhAdaka zabda se pratibaddha upAzraya meM zramaNiyAM raha sakatI haiN| 2626.avi hojja virAgakaro, saddo rUvaM ca tassa tadavatthaM / ThANaM ca kucchaNijjaM, kiM puNa rAgobbhavo tmmi|| usa pUpalikAkhAdaka sthavira ke zabda, usa avasthA meM usakA rUpa tathA usakA kutsanIya sthAna ye sabhI striyoM ke lie vairAgyakara hote haiN| unameM rAgodbhava kaise ho sakatA hai? 2627.eyArisammi rUve, sadde vA saMjaINa ji'nnunnnnaa| samaNANa kiMnimittaM, paDiseho erise bhnnio|| yadi isa prakAra ke rUpa, zabda Adi meM zramaNiyoM ko rahane kI anujJA hai to phira zramaNoM ko isa prakAra ke strIpratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA hai? 2628.mohodaeNa jai tA, jIvaniutte vi itthidehmmi| ___diTThA dosapavittI, kiM puNa sajie bhave dehe|| jaba mohodaya ke kAraNa jIvaviyukta strIdeha meM bhI puruSoM kI pratisevanA kI pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai to phira sajIva deha meM vaha kyoM nahIM hogI! isalie pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| no kappai niggaMthANaM gAhAvaikulassa majjhamajjheNaM gNtuNvtthe|| (sUtra 32) 2629.jaha ceva ya paDibaMdho,nivArio suvihiyANa gihiesu| tesiM ciya majjheNaM, gaMtUNa na kappae jogo|| jaise pUrva sUtra meM suvihita muniyoM ke lie gRhastha viSayaka pratibaMdha nivArita kiyA thA usI prakAra yahAM bhI gRhasthoM ke bIca rahanA nahIM kalpatA, yaha yoga saMbaMdha hai| 2630.majjheNa tesi gaMtuM, gihI va gacchaMti tesi mjjhennN| pavisaMta niMta dosA, tahiyaM vasahIe bhayaNA u|| gRhasthoM ke bIca se jahAM praveza aura nirgamana kiyA jAtA hai athavA saMyamiyoM ke madhya hokara gRhastha Ate-jAte haiM, vahAM rahanA nahIM klptaa| vaise upAzraya meM muniyoM ke tathA gRhasthoM ke Ane-jAne meM jo doSa hote haiM ve Age (gAthA 2640 meM) kahe jaaeNge| aisI vasati meM rahane se doSoM kI bhajanA hai| 2631.sabbhAvamasabbhAvaM, majjhamasabbhAvato u paasennN| nivvAhimanivvAhiM, okamaiMtesu sbbhaavN|| madhya ke do prakAra haiM-sadbhAvamadhya aura asdaavmdhy| jahAM AnA-jAnA gRhapatigRha ke pArzva se hotA hai vaha asadbhAvamadhya hai| jahAM ghara ke bIca se AnA-jAnA hotA hai vaha sadbhAvamadhya hai| donoM ke do-do prakAra haiM-nirvAhI aura anirvaahii| jahAM ghara aura upAzraya kA phaliha pRthak-pRthaka ho vaha nirvAhI aura jahAM donoM kA phaliha eka hI ho vaha anirvAhI hotA hai| 2632.sAlA ya majjha chiMDI, niggaMthANaM na kappae vaaso| cauro ya aNugghAyA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa| uparokta cAroM prakAroM ke tIna-tIna bheda hote haiM-zAlA, madhyama aura chiMDikA (ghara kA pichvaadd'aa)| ina tInoM meM nirgrathoM ko rahanA nahIM klptaa| yadi rahate haiM to cAra anudghAtamAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 2633.sAlAe paccavAyA, veubviya'vAuDe ya adaae| kappaTTha bhatta puDhavI, udaga'gaNI bIya avhnne|| zAlA meM rahane se ye pratyavAya hote haiM-apAvRta vaikriya aMgAdAna, apAvRta kalpastha, bhakta, pRthvI, udaga, agni, bIja, udUkhala.... (inakI vyAkhyA aage|) 2634.sAlAe kammakarA, ghoDA pesA ya dAsa govaalaa| peha pavaMcuhuMcaya, asahaNa kalaho ya nicchubhaNaM / / zAlA meM rahane vAle karmakara, ghoTA-vidyArthI, preSya- bAhara
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 267 bheje jAne vAle naukara, dAsa, gopAla-ye zAlA meM rahate haiM, yA sote haiM, ve sAdhuoM ko pratyupekSaNA karate dekhakara prapaMca karate haiM svayaM pratyupekSaNA karane laga jAte haiM, upahAsa karate haiM, sAdhuoM ko svAdhyAya karate dekhakara uDDucaka sAdhuoM kI bhAMti bolakara unako cir3hAte haiN| ina sabako sahana na karane vAlA sAdhu unase kalaha karane laga jAtA hai| gRhapati una karmakaroM se uttejita hokara sAdhuoM ko vahAM se niSkAzita kara detA hai| 2635.AvAsaga sajjhAe, paDilehaNa bhuMjaNe ya bhAsA y| uccAre pAsavaNe, gelanne je bhave dosaa|| muni yadi yaha socakara ki loga dekhate haiM isalie Avazyaka, svAdhyAya, pratyupekSaNA Adi nahIM karate yA avidhipUrvaka karate haiM to usakA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sAdhuoM ko AhAra karate hue dekhakara tathA unakI bhASA ko sunakara tathA unako uccAra-prasravaNa karate dekhakara gRhastha upahAsa karate haiM yA jugupsA karate haiN| koI muni glAna ho to vaha gRhasthoM ke rahate kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai| ye sAre doSa zAlA meM rahane se hote haiN| 2636.AhAre nIhAre, bhAsAdose ya codnnmcode| kiDDAsu ya vikahAsu ya, vAuliyANaM kao jhaao|| AhAra nIhAra tathA bhASA doSa-ye vahAM rahane se hote haiN| yadi sAdhu paraspara sAmAcArI ke lie preraNA dete haiM to vahAM gRhastha upahAsa karate haiN| preraNA na dene para sAmAcArI kI hAni hotI hai| vahAM ke gRhastha paraspara krIr3A karate haiM, vikathAoM meM saMlagna rahate haiN| unakI kathAoM meM vyAkula bane hue muniyoM ke svAdhyAya kaise hogA? 2637.vaMdAmi uppalajjaM, akaalprisddiypehunnklaavN| dhammaM kiha Nu na kAhii, kannA jassettiyA viddhaa|| kisI muni ke svabhAva se hI yA vikriyA se usakA puMliMga tvacArahita hotA hai, usako apAvRta dekhakara koI karmakara kahatA hai-maiM utpalArtha ko vaMdanA karatA hUM, anavasara meM parizaTita mayUrapicchakalApa vAle sAdhu ko vaMdana karatA huuN| athavA kisI mahArASTradezIya muni ke veMTaka se viddha liMga ko dekhakara upahAsa meM kahatA hai-are! yaha muni dharma kaise karegA jisake itane karNa viddha haiM? 2638.ahigaraNaM tehi samaM, ajjhovAyo ya hoi mhilaannN| takkammabhAvitANaM, kutUhalaM ceva itriinnN| yaha saba sunakara koI asahanazIla sAdhu unake sAtha kalaha karane laga jAtA hai| jo mahilAeM usa prakAra ke vikurvIta liMga se pratisevanA karane se bhAvita mana vAlI hoM, unakA usa sAdhu ke prati anurAga ho jAtA hai| dUsarI mahilAoM ko kutUhala hotA hai| 2639.ahAiya ne vayaNaM, vaccAmo rAulaM sabhaM vA vi| gose cciya adAe, pecchaMtANaM suhaM ktto| nagna muniyoM ko dekhakara ve karmakara Adi kahate haiM-Adarza darzana se hamArA vadana pavitra ho gayA hai, ataH hama rAjakula yA sabhA meM jaaeN| athavA Aja prabhAtavelA meM hI ina muniyoM ko apAvRta putoM ke darzana hue haiM, ataH Aja hameM sukha kahAM? 2640.hatthAIakkamaNaM, upphusaNAdI va ohue kujjaa| gelanna maraNa Asiya, viNAsa garihaM diya nisiM vaa|| muniyoM ke Agamana-nirgamana patha para bacce baiThe hoM yA khela rahe hoN| muniyoM dvArA unake hAtha-paira Adi AkrAMta hone para yA usa bAlaka kA ullaMghana hone para usakI mAM pAnI se utsparzana karatI hai athavA lavaNottAraNa karatI hai| athavA vaha bAlaka glAna ho jAe yA mara jAe to zAlA se sAdhuoM ko nikAla dete haiN| 2641.bhottavvadesakAle, osakka'hisakkaNaM va te kujjaa| darabhutte va'ciyattaM, Agaya Nite ya vaaghaao|| bhojana karane ke deza-kAla meM ve gRhastha avaSvaSkaNa yA abhiSvaSkaNa karate haiN| ve socate haiM jaba sAdhu yahAM se jAyeMge, taba usase pUrva hama bhojana kara leMge athavA sAdhuoM ke bhikSA ke lie jAne ke bAda bhojana kara leNge| ve gRhastha abhI AdhA bhojana hI kara pAe haiM, itane meM sAdhu A jAeM to gRhasthoM ke mana meM aprIti hotI hai| isa aprIti ke bhaya se muni bhikSA lekara Ane aura bhikSA ke lie jAne meM gRhasthoM ke bhojana kI pratIkSA karate haiN| isase bhojana, svAdhyAya Adi meM vyAghAta hotA hai| 2642.kuDDAiliMpaNaTThA, puDhavI dagavArago ya uhittaa| kayavikkayasaMvahaNe, dhannaM taha ukkhala taDe y|| vahAM kuDya Adi ke liMpana ke lie miTTI rakhI huI hai, pAnI kA ghar3A bharA huA ho, agni jala rahI ho, dhAnya ke kraya-vikraya ke lie unakA bikharAva ho, to sAdhuoM ke Ane-jAne se saMghaTTana Adi doSa hote haiN| usa zAlA ke pAsa hI kahIM udUkhala rakhA ho| vahAM striyAM dhAna kUTane AtI haiM aura vividha gIta gAtI haiN| 2643.evaM tA pamuhammI, jA sAlA koTTato aliMdo vaa| bhUmIi va mAlammi va, ThiyANa mAlammi svisesaa|| isa prakAra pramukha-gRhadvAra meM, zAlA meM, koSThaka meM tathA AliMda meM rahane se ye doSa hote haiN| ye zAlA Adi bhUmItala para bhI hote haiM aura mAla-UparItana bhUmI meM bhI hote haiN|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 ==bRhatkalpabhASyam mAlopari-sthita zAlA Adi meM rahane se ye hI doSa savizeSa to gharavAle mAneMge ki koI cora A gayA hai athavA koI hote haiN| udbhrAmaka hogaa| 2644.duruhaMta orubhaMte, hiTThaThiyANa aciyatta reNU y| 2649.majjaNavihimajjaMtaM, dudu sagAraM siikrnnmaadii| saMkAya saMkuDate, paDaNA bhatte ya pANe y|| sijjAyarIu amha vi, erisayA Asi gehesu|| Upara car3hate-utarate hue muni ke caraNoM se reNu nIce baiThe 2650.tAsiM kucoru-jaghaNAidasaNe khippa'ikkamo kiive| vyaktiyoM para giratI haiN| usase unake mana meM aprIti hotI hai| itthInAi-sahINa ya, aciyattaM chedmaaiiyaa|| vaha saMkocavaza apane zarIra ko saMkucita karatA huA car3hatA- majjanavidhi snAna kI mahatI prakriyA se snAna karate hue utaratA hai| vaha nIce gira sakatA hai| bhakta-pAna girakara sAgArika ko dekhakara svayaM kI pUrva smRti ubhara AtI hai| jamIna para bikhara jAte haiN| zayyAtarI ko snAna karate dekhakara muni ke mana meM AtA hai 2645.uvvarae valabhIi va, aMto annattha vA vsNtaannN| ki hamAre gRhavAsa meM bhI aisA hI hotA thaa| snAna karatI huI te ceva tattha dosA, savisesatarA ime anne|| zayyAtarI ke kuca, uru, jaghana Adi dekhakara darzana klIba apavaraka, valabhI athavA anyatra gRhamadhya ke madhya rahane muni ke zIghra hI atikrama-brahmavrata kI virAdhanA ho jAtI hai| se ve sAre doSa haiM jo zAlA meM rahane se hote haiN| ve tathA ye usI strI ke jJAtIjana, suhRdjana ke mana meM aprIti utpanna anya doSa bhI hote haiN| hotI hai| ve taba muni ko die jAne vAle dravyoM kA vyavaccheda 2646.aigamaNamaNAbhoge, obhAsaNa majjaNe hiranne y| kara dete haiN| te ceva tattha dosA, sAlAe chiMDimajjhe y|| 2651.AsaMkito va vAso, dukkhaM taruNA ya snniytteu| gRhamadhya meM rahane se dUsare apavaraka meM anAyAsa dhaMtaM pi dubbalAso, khubbhai valavANa mjjhmmi|| atigamana-praveza ho sakatA hai| vahAM mahilA acAnaka muni sadA unakA vahAM vAsa AzaMkita hotA hai| jo muni taruNa ko praviSTa huA dekhakara usakA apamAna kara sakatI hai| koI haiM, unako striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ko dekhane kI Asakti se snAna Adi kara rahA ho vahAM hiraNya yA bhojana Adi bikharA mor3anA atyaMta kaSTaprada hotA hai| jaise atyaMta durbala azva bhI huA ho, yaha dekhakara kisI muni kI AkAMkSA ho sakatI hai| vaDavAoM ke madhya rahatA huA kSubdha ho hI jAtA hai| ye vizeSadoSa hote haiN| zAlA tathA chindikA viSayaka jo doSa 2652.tattha u hiraNNamAI, saMmatao daTTa vippkinnaaii| kahe haiM, ve to hote hI haiN| lobhA harejja koI, anneNa hie va sNkejjaa| 2647.ubhayaTThAya viNiggae, aiMti saM paI ti mnne'gaarii| vahAM zAlA Adi meM cAroM ora cAMdI-sonA Adi ko aNuciyagharappavese, paDaNA-''vaDaNe ya kuiyaadii|| bikharA huA dekhakara koI muni lobhavaza usakA apaharaNa kara koI muni rAtrI meM kAyikI yA saMjJA ke vyutsarga ke lie letA hai aura utpravajita ho jAtA hai athavA koI dUsarA bAhara jAtA hai, lauTate samaya vaha anya kamare meM ghusa jAtA usakA apaharaNa kara lene para bhI muniyoM para AzaMkA ho hai| vahAM koI strI soI rahatI hai| vaha use apanA pati mAna sakatI hai| letI hai| isase anartha hotA hai| ajJAta gRha meM praveza karane para 2653.chiMDIi paccavAto, tnnpuNj-plaal-gumm-ukkurudde| vahAM staMbha Adi se TakarA kara gira sakatA hai| vahAM yadi koI micchatte saMkAdI, pasajjaNA jAva crimpdN|| strI Adi ho to vaha jora se cillAtI hai| usa sthiti meM chiMDikA meM rahane se ye doSa haiN| usa purohaDa meM tRNapuMja, pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| sAdhu kA niSkAzana Adi ho palAlapuMja, gulma, IMTa-kATha Adi kA puMja hotA hai| vahAM rahane sakatA hai| para navapravrajita ko mithyAtva A sakatA hai| use aneka 2648.aTThigimaNaTThigI vA, uDDAhaM kuNai svvnicchubhnnN| prakAra kI zaMkA Adi ho sakatI hai| usakI pasajjanA teNubbhAme mannai, gihiAvaDio va chikko vaa|| bhojika, ghATika Adi ko nivedana karane para carama pada arthAt koI mahilA maithunArthI hokara muni se bhoga kI yAcanApArAMcika prAyazcitta A sakatA hai| karatI hai athavA muni maithunArthI hokara bhoga kI yAcanA karatA 2654.ekkatare puvvagate, Aubhae gabhIra gummmaadiisu| hai-donoM ora se pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| muniyoM kA aha tattheva uvassao, niroha'sajjhAya uddddaaho| niSkAzana kara dete haiN| vaha muni usa apavaraka meM ghusA, kisI usa gulma-tRNa puMja Adi se gabhIra-gahana purohaDa meM strI se TakarA gayA, gira par3A, hAtha Adi se sparza kara diyA pahale muni gayA hai aura phira koI strI gaI hai yA pahale strI ahata
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 269 gaI hai aura bAda meM muni gayA hai vahAM Atmasamuttha aura kucha apaharaNa kara le jAte haiN| ye sAre doSa zAlA Adi meM parasamuttha-donoM prakAra ke doSa hote haiN| aura yadi vahIM rahane se hote haiN| purohaDa meM hI upAzraya ho to striyoM ke kAyikI kA nirodha 2658.addhANaniggayAI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| hotA hai| taruNa muniyoM ke svAdhyAya meM vyAghAta hotA hai| sAlAe majjhe chiMDI, vasaMti jayaNAe giiytthaa|| kyoMki striyoM ke Ane-jAne se unakI dRSTi usa ora calI ___ adhvanirgata muni tIna bAra zuddha vasati kI mArgaNA kre| jAtI hai| zAsana kA uDDAha bhI hotA hai| usake prApta na hone para gItArtha muni pahale zAlA meM rahe, 2655.chiMDIe avaMguyAe, ubbhAmaga-teNagANa aigmnnN| usake na milane para gRhamadhya meM, usake abhAva meM chiMDikA meM vasahIe vocchedo, uvagaraNaM rAule dosaa|| yatanApUrvaka rheN| chiMDikA rAtrI meM apAvRta rahane para udbhrAmaka loga tathA 2659.boleNa jhAyakaraNaM, tahA vi ghie'nnustttthimaaiinni| cora usameM praveza kara jAte haiN| ve kucha apaharaNa kara lete haiM veubvi khaddha'vAuDi, chiDDA cole ya paDale y|| athavA agArI kI pratisevanA karate haiM to zayyAtara vasati zAlA meM yaha yatanA hai-sabhI muni ekatrita hokara kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| cora vastroM ko curA le jAtA hai svAdhyAya kare, phira bhI vahAM sthita gRhastha unake padoM ko to zayyAtara rAjakula meM zikAyata karatA hai| usase aneka sunakara grahaNa karate haiM to unako samajhAne kA prayatna kare, doSa hote haiN| unheM kahe-gurugama ke binA padoM ko grahaNa karanA hAnikAraka 2656.kiM nAgao si samaNehiM DhakkiyaM dosa kUyarA jaM tu| hotA hai| kisI muni kA sAgArika (liMga) bahuta bar3A eteha'vaMgueNa va, ajja paiTTho sircaarii|| ho, viMTakaviddha ho, Upara kI tvacA rahita ho to vaha (zayyAtara kI lar3akI udbhrAmaka se saMpralagna hai| use colapaTTa kI paTalI ke eka paTala meM chidra kara sAgArika ko rAtrI meM Ane kA saMketa diyA huA hai| dUsare dina usake DhaMka de| Ane para vaha pUchatI hai-) kala rAta kyoM nahIM Ae? vaha 2660.ahAgadosasaMkI, jA paDhamA tAva pAuyA nniti| kahatA hai-maiM AyA thA paraMtu zramaNoM ne chiMDikA kA dvAra uTThaNa-nivesaNesu ya, tatto paDhei na kuvvNti| Dhaka diyA thaa| tadanantara ve kucara-udbhrAmaka aura muni prathama prahara meM bAhara jAeM to prAvRta hokara hI udbhAmikA, jo kucha pradveSavaza utpIr3ana karate haiM, usase nikle| kyoMki nagnamuniyoM ko dekhane vAloM ke mana meM niSpanna prAyazcitta muni ko AtA hai| athavA sAgArika yaha amaMgala kI bhAvanA bana jAtI hai| ve UThate-baiThate hue gRhasthoM socatA hai-zramaNoM ne dvAra khulA chor3a diyA isalie Aja kI ora pITha na kareM, kyoMki unake putoM ko dekhane se svairacArI stena yA udbhrAmaka hamAre gRha meM praviSTa ho gyaa| amaMgala hotA hai, aisI unakI mAnyatA hai| vaha zayyAtara kopAkula hokara muniyoM ko vasati se nikAla 2661.avaNAviMti'vaNiMti va, kappaDhe parirayassa asiie| detA hai| appatte saikAle, bAhi viyadRti niggNtuN|| 2657.avahAre caubhaMgo, pasaMga eehiM saMpadinnaM tu| muni bAlakoM ke mArga ko chor3akara pariraya-mArgAntara se saMjayalakkheNa pare, harijja teNA diya nisiM vaa|| gamana kre| yadi mArgAntara na ho to, zayyAtara Adi ko apahAra kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai kahakara mArga se una bAlakoM ko haTavAe yA svayaM una bAlakoM (1) kucheka cora saMyatoM ke upakaraNa Adi kA apaharaNa ko httaae| muni gRhasthoM kI bhojana velA meM bhikSAkAla aprAsa karate haiM, gRhasthoM ke nhiiN| hone para hI jAtA hai, aura khar3A rahakara bhikSAvelA kI pratIkSA (2) kucha gRhasthoM ke, saMyatoM ke nhiiN| karatA hai| (3) kucha donoM ke| 2662.nIuccA uccatarI, cilimili bhujaMta sesae bhynnaa| (4) kucha donoM ke nhiiN| puDhavI-dagAiesuM, sAraNa jayaNAe kaayvvaa|| gRhasthoM kA kucha bhI corI ho jAne para ve kahate haiM-ina jahAM gRhastha saMlagna hoM vahAM muni AhAra Adi karate samaya zramaNoM ne dvAra ko khulA rakha diyA isalie inhoMne stenoM ko tIna cilimilikA bAMdhe-eka se dUsarI UMcI aura tIsarI svarNa Adi diyA hai| yaha socakara ve gRhastha rAjakula meM sabase uuNcii| yadi kucheka muni abhaktArthI hoM to cilimili kI zikAyata kara muniyoM ke grahaNa-AkarSaNa kA prasaMga paidA bhajanA hai| jahAM pRthvI, pAnI Adi kI virAdhanA saMbhAvita ho karate haiN| kucheka cora saMyata ke veza miSa se Akara rAtrI meM vahAM gRhasthoM ko yatanApUrvaka anuziSTi de|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 2663. jara kuNI gAyaMti vissaraM sAiyAu musalehiM / vilavaMtIsu sakaluNaM, hayahiyaya ! kimAkulIbhavasi // yadi kuTTaniyAM dhAnya ko kUTatI huI gIta gAtI hai to sAdhuoM ko socanA cAhie ki yadi ye kuTTaniyAM musaloM ko UMcA -nIcA pheMkatI huI usase hone vAle zrama ko dUra karane ke lie ye visvara meM gAtI haiN| vAstava meM sakaruNa vilApa karatI huI inake gItoM ko sunakara he hatahRdayaziSya ! tuma kyoM Akula vyAkula ho rahe ho / 2664. majjhe jaggaMti sayA, niMti sasaddA ya AulA rattiM / , phiDie ya jayaNa sAraNa, ehehi io imaM dAraM // jahAM muni gRhamadhya meM rahate haiM vahAM vRSabha muni sArI rAta jAgate rahate haiN| muni kAyikI - vyutsarga ke lie bAhara jAte hue zabda karate haiM aura zIghra hI lauTa Ate haiN| koI muni bAhara mArgacyuta ho jAtA hai yA apane nivAsasthAna ko bhUla jAte hai to yatanApUrvaka usakI sAraNA karate hue kahanA cAhie idhara A jAo yaha rahA dvAra 2665. avijANato paviTTho, bhaNai paviTTho ajANamANo mi ehAmi vae ThaviDaM na pavattai atthi me icchA // yadi koI muni ajAnakArI ke kAraNa dUsare apavaraka meM praveza kara jAtA hai, vahAM koI pUchane para kar3e meM ajAnakArI ke kAraNa yahAM praviSTa huA huuN| yadi strI usako apane sAtha bhoga bhogane ke lie Agraha kare to use kahe dekho, jina guruoM ke pAsa maiMne vrata grahaNa kie haiM, unake pAsa vratoM ko sthApita kara aauuNgaa| merI bhI tumhAre prati icchA hai| guru ke pAsa vratoM ko sthApita kie binA vaisA karanA yukta nahIM hai| isa prakAra kaha kara vahAM se nirgamana kara denA caahie| 2666. kaDao va cilimilI vA, majjatisu theragA ya tatto u| Ainnahirannesu ya thera cciya sikkhagA dUre // zayyAtara yA usakI strI snAna Adi karatI ho to aMtarAla meM caTAI yA cilimilikA kA paradA lagAnA caahie| vahAM sthavira muniyoM ko sthApita karanA caahie| jahAM hiraNya Adi bikhare hue hoM vahAM bhI sthavira hI baiThe raheM / zikSakoM (zaikSoM) ko vahAM se dUra rkheN| 2667. dAramasukhaM kAuM, niMti atI ThiyA u chiMDIe kAiyajayaNA sa cciya, vagaDAsuttammi jA bhaNiyA // chiMTikA meM rahate usako saMpUrNa khAlI na kara bAhara Ate-jAte haiN| kAyikI kI yatanA to pUrvavat hI hai jo vagaDA sUtra (2272-2277) Adi ke prakaraNa meM kahI gaI hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam kappai niggaMthINaM gAhAvaikulassa majjhamajjheNaM gaMtuM vatthae / (sUtra 33) 2668. eseva kamo niyamA, niggaMdhINaM pi navari caulahugA / navaraM puNa nANataM, sAlAe chiMDi manjhe / / zramaNiyoM ke lie bhI yahI niyamataH krama hai| vizeSa itanA hI hai ki vahAM rahane vAlI zramaNiyoM ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| zAlA, chiMDikA tathA gRhamadhya inameM nAnAtva hai| 2669. sAlAe kammakarA, uhuMcaya gIyae ya ohasaNA / ghara khAmaNaM ca vANaM, bahuso gamaNaM ca saMbaMdho // zAlA meM karmakara isa prakAra uhuMcaka- upahAsa karate - yaha jaisI ArthikA hai vaisI hI merI mRta patnI thI, Adi / ve gIta gAte hue bhI vividha prakAra ke prapaMca karate haiM, upahasana karate haiN| jaba ve zramaNiyAM gharoM meM bhikSArtha jAtI haiM taba ve kSamAyAcanA karate haiM, dAna dete haiN| phira ve aneka bAra una zramaNiyoM ke pAsa jAte haiN| isa prakAra unakA paraspara saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| 2670. pANasamA tujjha mayA, imA ya sarisI sarivvayA tIse / saMkhe khIraniseo, jujjada tatteNa tattaM ca // 2671. so tattha tIe annAhi vA vi nibbhatthio o gehaM / khAmito kila suDhio akkhunnai aggahatthehiM // 2672. pAe ceDarUve, pADettU bhaNai esa bhe mAtA / jaM icchai taM dijjaha, tumaM pi sAijja jAyAI // zramaNiyAM zAlA meM sthita haiN| do mitra Ate haiN| eka kI patnI kA sadyaH dehAvasAna ho gayA hai| mitra usakA upahAsa karate hue kahatA hai-mitra prANasamA terI patnI kA dehAnta ho gyaa| yaha zramaNI usake sadRza hai, samAnavayavAlI hai| yadi isake sAtha tumhArA saMbaMdha ho jAe to zaMkha meM dUdha kA abhiSeka tathA tama lohe ke sAtha dUsare loha kA saMzleSa jaisA hogaa| yaha sunakara usa zramaNI tathA anya zramaNiyoM se vaha atyaMta nirbhartsita hotA hai, ghara calA jAtA hai| eka dina vahI zramaNI bhikSA ke lie ghUmatI huI usI ke ghara calI jAtI hai| vaha taba vaMdanA karatA huA kSamAyAcanA karatA hai, atyaMta Adara dikhAtA hai aura hAthoM ko laMbA kara zramaNIjI ke caraNoM meM citralikhita kI bhAMti pradarzita karatA hai| vaha apanI saMtAnoM ko zramaNIjI ke caraNoM meM girA kara kahatA hai-'yaha tuma sabakI mAtA hai| yaha bhikSA meM jo cAhe vaha do aura zramaNI ko kahanA hai ye saba Apake hI bacce haiN| inakA pAlana-poSaNa kro|' isa
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 271 prakAra saMbaMdha sthApita hotA hai, aura vaha gAr3hatara hotA appaNA ceva uvsmiyvvN| se kimAhu jAtA hai| bhaMte? uvasamasAraM sAmannaM / / 2673.suttanivAo pAseNa gaMtu biiyapaya kaarnnjjaae| (sUtra 34) sAlAe majjhe chiMDI, sAgAriya nigghsmttho|| sUtranipAta yaha hai ki pArzva se nirgamana-praveza karate haiM, 2676.egattha kahamakappaM, kappaM egattha icc'sddhto| adhvanirgata nirgrathinIyAM apavAdapada meM kAraNa hone para vahAM paDisiddhe va vasaMte, nivAraNa vaikkame klho| raha sakatI haiN| vahAM zAlA meM, gRhamadhyabhAga meM yA chiMDikA meM ekatra arthAt gRhapatikula ke madhya meM sAdhuoM kA rahanA rahA jA sakatA hai yadi zayyAtara nigrahasamartha ho to| akalpya kaise ho jAtA hai aura sAdhviyoM ke lie kalpya 2674.pAseNa gaMtu pAse, va jaM tu tahiyaM na hoi pcchittN| kaise ho jAtA hai? athavA pratiSiddha vasati meM rahane kA kisI majjheNa va jaM gaMtuM, piha uccAraM gharaM guttN|| ne nivAraNa kiyA, usakA vyatikrama karane para kalaha hotA hai| 2675.dujjaNavajjA sAlA, sAgAraavattabhUNagajuyA vaa| 2677.gheppaMti casadeNaM, gaNi AyariyA ya bhikkhuNIo y| emeva majjha chiMDI, niya-sAvaga-sajjaNagihe vaa|| ahavA bhikkhuggahaNA, gahaNaM khalu hoi svvesiN|| jahAM pArzva se nirgamana-praveza karate haiM athavA vaha gRhapati prastuta sUtra meM 'ca' zabda se gaNI, AcArya tathA nivAsa ke pAsa hai, vahAM rahane se koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai| jisa bhikSuNIyoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| athavA bhikSa ke grahaNa se tikula ke madhya jAkara praveza kiyA jAtA hai, sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jahAM pRthaka uccAra-kAyikI bhUmI ho, jo kapATa Adi se gupta 2678.khAmiya vitosiya viNAsiyaM ca jhaviyaM ca hoti egtttthaa| ho vahAM rahane para prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| zAlA meM rahanA par3e to pAhuDa paheNa paNayaNa, egaTThA te u niryss| vaha durjanoM se rahita honI cAhie tathA jahAM sAgArika ke kSAmita, vyavazamita, vinAzita aura kSapita-ye ekArthaka bAlaka raha rahe hoM vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra haiN| prAbhata. prahenaka, praNayana-ye tInoM zabda naraka ke catuHzAlA Adi gRhamadhya meM tathA chiDikA meM jahAM apane ekArthavAcI haiN| nijaka-saMbaMdhIjana, zrAvaka athavA sajjana vyakti raha rahe hoM 2679.icchA na jiNAdeso, ADhA uNa Adaro jahA puvviN| vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| bhuMjaNa vAsa maNunne, sesa maNunne va itare vaa|| icchA zabda jinAdeza nahIM hai| ADhAI Adi pada bhI viosavaNa-padaM svacchaMda se kahe gae haiN| 'ADhA' kA artha hai-aadr| vaha pUrvavat karanA hotA hai| saMbhojana aura saMvAsana-ye do pada bhikkhU ya ahigaraNaM kaTTa taM ahigaraNaM manojJa arthAt sAMbhogika ke viSaya se saMbaddha haiN| zeSa pada 'viosavittA viosaviyapAhuDe', icchAe manojJa-amanojJa-donoM se saMbaMdhita haiN| paro ADhAejjA icchAe paro no 2680.nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve ya cauvvihaM tu ahigrnnN| ADhAejjA, icchAe paro abbhuTejjA davvammi jaMtamAdI, bhAve udao kasAyANaM / / icchAe paro no abbhuTejjA, icchAe paro adhikaraNa ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAmaadhikaraNa, sthApanAvaMdijjA icchAe paro no vaMdijjA, icchAe adhikaraNa, dravyaadhikaraNa aura bhaavadhikrnn| dravyaparo saMbhujejjA icchAe paro no adhikaraNa hai-yaMtra Adi aura bhAva adhikaraNa hai-krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA udy| saMbhujejjA, icchAe paro saMvasejjA 2681.davvammi u ahigaraNaM, caubvihaM hoi aannupuvviie| icchAe paro no saMvasejjA, icchAe paro nivvattaNa nikkhivaNe, saMjoyaNa nisiraNe ya thaa|| uvasamejjA icchAe paro no uvsmejjaa| dravya viSayaka adhikaraNa kramazaH cAra prakAra kA hotA jo uvasamai, tassa atthi ArAhaNA; jo hai-nirvartanAdhikaraNa, nikSepaNAdhikaraNa, saMyojanAdhikaraNa' na uvasamai, tassa natthi aaraahnnaa| tamhA aura nisrjnaadhikrnn|2 1. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 76 / 2. vRttikAra ne inakI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai tathA kucheka aitihAsika tathya bhI prastuta kie haiN| (vR. pR. 753)
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tupamA 272 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 2682.aha-tiriya-uDDhakaraNe, agurulaghu haiN| (AnapAna, kArmaNaprAyogya-dravya tathA usake baMdhaNa nivvattaNA ya nikkhivnnN| apAntarAlavartI dravya ye sAre agurulaghu haiN|) uvasama-khaeNa uhUM, 2687.ahavA bAyaraboMdI, kalevarA gurulahU bhave svve| udaeNa bhave ahegrnnN|| suhumANaMtapadesA, agurulahU jAva prmaannuu|| kaSAyoM kA udaya bhAvAdhikaraNa hai| adhogati, tiryakragati ____ athavA bAdaraboMdI-bAdaranAmakarmodayavartI jIvoM ke kalevara tathA Urdhvagatinayana meM unakA svarUpa kyA hotA hai, usakI tathA sAre bAdara pariNAmapariNata dravya-bhU, bhUghara, indradhanuSa, mImAMsA karanI caahie| baMdhana kA artha hai-saMyojanA, gAMdharva nagara Adi gurulaghu hote haiN| sUkSmanAmakarmodayavartI nirvartanA, nikSepaNA aura nisrjnaa| kaSAyoM ke udaya se jaMtuoM ke zarIra tathA anantapradezI se paramANu paryanta sabhI adhogatigamana hotA hai aura upazama aura kSaya se Urdhvagati dravya agurulaghu hote haiN| gamana hotA hai| 2688.vavahAranayaM pappa u, guruyA lahuyA ya mIsagA cev| 2683.tivvakasAyasamudayA, gurukammudayA gatI bhave hitttthaa| leTTaga padIva mAruya, evaM jIvANa kmmaaii|| nAikiliTTha-miUhi ya, uvavajjai tiriy-mnnuesu|| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra dravya tIna prakAra ke hote haiMtIvra kaSAya ke udaya se gurukarma-jJAnAvaraNIyAdi guruka, laghuka aura guruka-laghuka (mishr)| patthara guruka hai| kA upacaya hotA hai aura usase adhastAd gati hotI hai| pradIpakalikA laghuka hai aura pavana-gurulaghuka hai| isI prakAra jo kaSAya atikliSTa nahIM hote, unake udaya se jIva jIvoM ke karma bhI tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-guruka, laghuka aura tiryaka-gati meM utpanna hotA hai aura jo kaSAya mRdu hote haiM, guruka-laghuka (mishr)| pratanu hote haiM unake udaya se jIva manuSyayoni meM utpanna 2689.kammaM ciNaMti savasA, tassudayammi u paravvasA hoti| hotA hai| rukkhaM duruhai savaso, vigalai sa paravvaso ttto| 2684.khINehi u nivvANaM, uvasaMtehi u annuttrsuresu| jIva karmoM ko bAMdhane meM svataMtra hotA hai, parantu karmoM ke jaha niggaho taha laha, samuvacao teNa sesesu|| udaya meM vaha paravaza hotA hai, parataMtra hotA hai| jaise kaSAyoM ke kSINa hone para nirvANa prApta hotA hai| unake para car3hane meM svavaza hotA hai, paraMtu usase skhalita-vigalita . upazAMta hone para jIva anuttara devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| ina hone meM vaha paravaza hotA hai| kaSAyoM kA jaisA nigraha hotA hai, vaisA hI jIva laghu hotA 2690.kammavasA khalu jIvA, jIvavasAI kahiMci kmmaaii| jAtA hai| yadi vaisA nigraha nahIM hai to karmoM kA samupacaya hotA katthai dhaNio balavaM, dhAraNio katthaI blvN|| hai aura taba jIva anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM meM utpanna na hokara (ziSya ne pUchA-kyA saMsArI jIva karmaparavaza hote haiM ? zeSa devalokoM meM utpanna hotA hai| AcArya ne kahA nahIM, yaha ekAntataH satya nahIM hai|) 2685.guruyaM lahuyaM mIsaM, paDiseho ceva ubhayapakkhe vi| saMsArI jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hote haiN| parantu kahIM-kahIM tattha puNa paDhamabiiyA, payA u savvattha pddisiddhaa|| karma jIva ke vazIbhUta hote haiN| kahIM dhanika (RNa dene vAlA) vyavahAra se dravya cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-guruka, laghuka, balavAn hotA hai aura kahIM dhAraNika (RNa lene vAlA) mizra arthAt guru-laghuka aura ubhayataH pratiSedha arthAt na balavAna hotA hai| guruka aura na lghuk| inameM jo prathama aura dvitIya pada hai 2691.dhaNiyasarisaM tu kamma, (guruka aura laghuka) ve sarvatra pratiSiddha haiN|' dhAraNigasamA u kammiNo hoti| 2686.jA teyagaM sarIraM, gurulaha davyANi kAyajogo y| saMtA'saMtadhaNA jaha, maNa-bhAsA agurulaha, arUvidavvA ya savve vi|| dhAraNaga dhiI taNU evN|| audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka aura taijasa zarIra paryanta dravya dhanika ke sadRza hote haiM karma aura dhAraNika ke sadRza tathA unakA kAyayoga-zarIravyApAra-yaha sArA guru-laghuka hai| hote haiM sakarmaka jiiv| dhAraNika do prakAra ke hote haiM-dhana mana aura bhASA ke pudgala agurulaghu tathA jitane arUpI dravya vAle aura adhnvaale| (dhanavAn dhAraNika apanA RNa cukA haiM (dharmAsti, adharmAsti, AkAzAsti, jIvAsti) ye saba kara mukta ho jAtA hai aura adhanavAlA dhanika ke vazIbhUta 1. nizcayamata ke anusAra saMsAra meM eka bhI vastu aisI nahIM hai jo ekAMtataH guruka ho yA laghuka ho| isalie saMsAra meM jitanI bAdara vastueM haiM ve saba gurulaghu aura zeSa padArtha agurulaghu hai| (vR. pR. 756)
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = hokara aneka duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai|) isI prakAra jisa manuSya kA dhRtibala aura zarIrabala hotA hai vaha karmoM kA kSaya kara detA hai| jisameM ye donoM bala nahIM hote, ve karma ke vazIbhUta hokara duHkha pAte haiN| 2692.sahaNo'sahaNo kAlaM, jaha dhaNio evameva kammaM tu| udiyA-'Nudie khavaNA, hojja siyA aauvjjesu|| dhanika do prakAra ke hote haiM-sahiSNu aura ashissnnu| jo sahiSNu hotA hai vaha kAla kI pratIkSA karatA hai| isI prakAra karma bhI, kAla kI pUrti hone para athavA pUrti ke binA bhI apanA vipAka dikhAte haiN| jo dhRtisaMpanna, saMhananasaMpanna hote haiM ve AyuSyakarma ko chor3akara udIrNa aura anudIrNa zeSa karmoM kI kSapaNA kara dete haiN| kinhIM ke aisA hotA bhI hai aura kinhIM ke yaha nahIM bhI hotaa| (isa prakAra jIva aura karma donoM kI yathAyogya balavattA hai| yaha zloka isakA vAcaka haidRgnAzo brahmadatte bharatanRpajayaH sarvanAzazca kRSNe, nIcairgotrAvatArazcaramajinapatamallinAthe'balAtvama / nirvANaM nArade'pi prazamapariNatiH sA cilAtIsute'pi, itthaM karmAtmavIrye sphuTamiha jayatAM sparddhayA tulyruupe|| (vR. pR. 758) 2693.saccitte accitte, mIsa vaogaya parihAra deskhaa| sammamaNAuTTate, ahigaraNamao smuppjje|| bhAvAdhikaraNa kI utpatti ke hetu-sacitta, acitta, mizra, vacogata, parihAra, dezakathA-ina sthAnoM meM vartana na karane kI preraNA dene para jo samyaga svIkAra nahIM karatA, isase adhikaraNa utpanna hotA hai| (gAthA kI vistRta vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN)| 2694.AbhavvamademANe, giNhata taheva maggamANe y| saccittetaramIse, vitahApaDivattio klho|| kisI AcArya ke pAsa zaikSa-zaikSikA pravrajyA lene Ate haiM, ve usa AcArya ke AbhAvya hote haiN| unako yadi koI dUsarA AcArya grahaNa kara letA hai, yA pUrvagRhIta AbhAvya kI yAcanA karane para vaha AcArya vitathapratipattiyoM-jhUThe tarkoM se use jhuThalA detA hai to kalaha hotA hai| AbhAvya sacitta, acitta aura mizra ho sakatA hai| (scitt-shaikss-shaikssikaa| acitta-vastra, pAtra aadi| mizra-sabhAMDopakaraNa zaikSa aadi|) 2695.viccAmelaNa sutte, desIbhAsA pavaMcaNe cev| annammi ya vattavve, hINAhiya akkhare cev|| sUtra viSayaka vyatyAmeDita (anyAnya sUtrAlayoM ko yatra- tatra milAkara bolanA), apanI-apanI dezIbhASA bolane para, prapaMca nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAeM karanA, anya ke bolane ke samaya anya kA bolanA, hInAkSara, atyAkSara pada bolanArokane para ye saba kalaha ke kAraNa hote haiN| 2696.parihAriyamaThaveMte, ThaviyamaNaTThAe nivvisaMte vaa| kucchiyakule va pavisai, coiya'NAuTTaNe klho|| parihArika kula ve hote haiM jahAM guru, glAna, bAla Adi muniyoM ke lie prAyogya bhakta-pAna prApta ho jAtA hai| yadi unakI sthApanA na kI jAe yA sthApita karane para bhI niSkAraNa unameM praveza kiyA jAe aura yadi usameM jAne se rokA jAe to kalaha hotA hai| athavA parihArikakula arthAt kutsita kula meM muni jAtA hai to rokane para yadi nahIM rukatA hai to kalaha hotA hai| 2697.desakahAparikahaNe, ekke ekke va desraagmmi| mA kara desakahaM ti ya, coiya aThiyammi ahigaraNaM // __ aneka muni dezakathA meM saMlagna haiN| alaga-alaga muniyoM kI bhinna-bhinna deza ke prati rAgabhAva hotA hai| vaha usakI prazaMsA karatA hai, dUsarA usakA khaMDana karatA hai| koI kahatA hai dezakathA mata kro| yadi ve muni uparata nahIM hote haiM to kalaha hotA hai| 2698.jo jassa u uvasamaI, vijjhavaNaM tassa teNa kAyavvaM / jo u uvehaM kujjA, Avajjai mAsiyaM lhugN|| jo sAdhu jisa sAdhu ko kupita kara detA hai, vaha usa krodha kA upazamana kare, usase kSamAyAcanA kre| jo upekSA karatA hai, use laghumAsika kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2699.lahuo u uvehAe, guruo so ceva uvhsNtss| uttuyamANe lahugA, sahAyagatte srisdoso|| jo upekSA karatA hai use laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta aura jo upahAsa karatA hai use gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA jo kalaha karane vAle ko uttejita karatA hai use cAra laghuka tathA jo kalaha meM sahAyaka hotA hai, use kalaha karane vAle kI bhAMti prAyazcitta AtA hai arthAt caturguruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2700.cauro cauguru ahavA, visesiyA hoti bhikkhumaaiinnN| ahavA caugurugAdI, havaMti U cheda nitttthvnnaa|| bhikSu, vRSabha, upAdhyAya aura AcArya-inake kalaha karane para pratyeka ko caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| athavA ve hI caturguru tapa aura kAla se vizeSita hote haiN| athavA caturguru se prAraMbha kara usa prAyazcitta kI cheda meM niSThApanA hotI hai| 2701.parapattiyA na kiriyA, mottu paraTuM ca jayasu aaytte| avi ya uvehA vuttA, guNo vi doso havai evN|| zikSa,
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 =bRhatkalpabhASyam parapratyayika kriyA-karmabaMdha hamAre nahIM hotaa| isalie aura vRkSoM kI chAyA meM vizrAma karane AtA-jAtA thaa| eka parArtha ko chor3akara AtmArtha meM prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| dina vahIM do zaraTa paraspara jhagar3ane lge| yaha dekhakara isIlie upekSA kI bAta kahI gaI hai| AcArya kahate haiM- vanadevatA ne sabako saceta karate hue kahAupekSA guNa hai parantu vaha bhI isa prakAra doSa ho jAtA hai|' 'he hAthiyo! he sabhI jalacara prANiyo! tathA sabhI trasa (upekSA sarvatra guNakArI nahIM hotii|) aura sthAvara jIvo! suno jo maiM kahatA huuN| jahAM tAlAba ke 2702.jai paro paDisevijjA, pAviyaM pddisevnnN| pAsa zaraTa lar3a rahe hoM to tuma jAna lo ki vahAM vinAza hone majjha moNaM caraMtassa, ke adve prihaayii|| vAlA hai|' yadi koI muni pApikA pratisevanA (akuzalakarmarUpa itanA sunane para bhI una prANiyoM ne socA-ye zaraTa hamArA adhikaraNa Adi) kI pratisevanA karatA hai to merA kyA? kyA bigAr3a leMge? itane meM donoM zaraTa lar3ate-lar3ate vizrAma mauna kA AcaraNa karane vAle mere kyA koI jJAna Adi ke kara rahe hAthiyoM ke nikaTa A ge| eka zaraTa, bila artha kI parihAni hotI hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| samajhakara, hAthI ke sUMDa meM ghusa gyaa| dUsarA bhI usake pIche 2703.AyaDhe uvauttA, mA ya paraTTammi vAvaDA hoh|| usI sUMDa meM ghusa gyaa| bhItara zira-kapAla meM jAkara vahAM haMdi paraTThAuttA, AyaTThaviNAsagA hoti|| lar3ane lge| hAthI ko bahuta kaSTa hone lgaa| vaha AkulaAtmArtha meM upayukta honA hI uttama hai| parArtha meM kabhI vyAkula hokara uThA aura usa vanakhaMDa ko cUra-cUra karatA vyApta mata hoo| jo parArtha meM upayukta hote haiM ve AtmArtha ke huA, usa tAlAba meM praviSTa ho gyaa| vanakhaMDa meM aneka vinAzaka hote haiN| sthalacara prANI naSTa ho ge| tAlAba kI pAla tor3a ddaalii| 2704.eso vi tAva dammau, hasai va tassomayAe ohsnnaa| sabhI jalacara prANI vinaSTa ho ge| uttaradANaM mA osarAhi aha hoi uttuannaa|| isalie kalaha choTA ho yA bar3A, usakI upekSA nahIM do muni kalaha kara rahe haiN| eke kucha khinna ho rahA hai| karanI caahie| usake tatkAla upazamana kA prayatna karanA dUsarA muni kahatA hai isakA bhI (jo khinna nahIM ho rahA hai) caahie| damana karanA caahie| eka kI avamAnanA hone para dUsarA 2708.tAvo bhedo ayaso, hANI dNsnn-critt-naannaannN| haMsatA hai, yaha upahAsa hai| donoM ke bIca koI kahatA hai-uttara sAhapadoso saMsAravaDvaNo saahikrnnss| dete rhnaa| apane nizcaya se mata httnaa| tuma usase hAra mata adhikaraNa ke ye doSa haiM-tApa, bheda, akIrti, jJAna-darzana mAna lenaa| yaha usako uttejanA denA hai| aura cAritra kI hAni, sAdhuoM meM pradveSa aura saMsAra kA 2705.vAyAe hatthehi va, pAehi va dNt-luddmaadiihiN| prvrdhn| jo kuNai sahAyattaM, samANadosaM tayaM beti|| 2709.aibhaNiya abhaNie vA, tAvo bhedo u jIva caraNe vaa| do vyakti kalaha kara rahe haiN| eka ke pakSa meM hokara jo rUvasarisaM na sIlaM, jimhaM va maNe ayasa evN|| vANI se, hAthoM se, pairoM se, dAMtoM se tathA lakar3I Adi se tApa do prakAra kA hotA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / unakA sahayoga karatA hai, vaha bhI kalahakArI vyaktiyoM kI atibhaNita prazasta tApa hai| vyakti socatA hai-maiMne use bahuta bhAMti hI doSI hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| jyAdA kaha ddaalaa| abhaNita aprazasta tApa hai| vyakti 2706.nAgA! jalavAsIyA!, suNeha ts-thaavraa!| socatA hai-maiMne use bahuta kama khaa| mujhe usake ye-ye doSa saraDA jattha bhaMDaMti, abhAvo priyttii| udghATita karane the| bheda kA artha hai-kalaha karake svayaM kA 2707.vaNasaMDa sare jala-thala-khahacara vIsamaNa devayA khnnN| jIvitabheda yA cAritrabheda kara denaa| loga kahane lagate vAreha saraDuvekkhaNa, dhADaNa gayanAsa cuurnnyaa|| haiM-isake rUpa ke sadRza zIla nahIM hai| athavA isane kucha jo adhikaraNa kalaha kI upekSA karate haiM, usase kyA lajjanIya kArya kiyA hai, isalie yaha mlAnavadana dikha rahA anartha hotA hai vaha nimna nidarzana se batAyA gayA hai hai| isa prakAra usakA ayaza hotA hai| eka araNya ke madhya eka vizAla tAlAba thaa| usameM 2710.akkaTTha tAlie vA, pakkhApakkhi kalahammi gnnbhedo| jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara prANI the| vahIM eka vizAla egayara sUyaehiM va, rAyAdIsiTe ghnnaadii|| hastIyUtha thaa| vaha yUtha usa tAlAba meM pAnI pIne, krIr3A karane AkuSTa yA tADita hone para sAdhuoM kA paraspara 1. asaMyatoM ke prati kI jAne vAlI upekSA guNa hai, saMyatoM ke prati kI jAne vAlI upekSA mahAn doSa hai|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 275 pakSagrahaNa karane para kalaha hotA hai aura usase gaNabheda ho jAtA hai| koI eka pakSa rAjakula meM jAkara isa kalaha kI sUcanA detA hai athavA sUcaka-rAjapuruSoM dvArA rAjA ko jJApita karane para, grahaNa-AkarSaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| 2711.vattakalaho vi na paDhai, avacchalatte ya daMsaNe haannii| jaha kohAivivaDDI, taha hANI hoi caraNe vi|| kalaha ke samApta ho jAne para bhI jo par3hane se vimukha hotA hai, usake jJAna kI hAni hotI hai| sAdhu-pradveSa se sAdharmika muniyoM kA vAtsalya nahIM rhtaa| isase darzana kI hAni hotI hai| jaise-jaise kaSAyoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise cAritra kI hAni hotI hai| 2712.akasAyaM khu carittaM, kasAyasahito na saMjao hoi| sAhUNa padoseNa ya, saMsAraM so vivddddhei| nizcayanaya ke anusAra akaSAya hI cAritra hai| kaSAyasahita koI saMyata nahIM hotaa| sAdhuoM ke prati pradveSa rakhane vAlA muni saMsAra-bhavabhramaNa ko bar3hAtA hai| 2713.AgADhe ahigaraNe, uvasama avakaDDaNA ya guruvayaNaM / uvasamaha kuNaha jjhAyaM, chaDDaNayA saagpttehiN|| karkaza adhikaraNa ho jAne para donoM ko upazAMta karanA caahie| pArzvasthita muni donoM kA apasAraNa kre| guru unako kahe-kalaha kA upazamana kara dhyAna karo, svAdhyAya kro| anupazAMta ke na dhyAna hotA hai aura na svaadhyaay| tuma dramaka kI bhAMti kanakarasa ko zAkapatroM ke lie kyoM pheMka rahe ho? (eka parivrAjaka ne dIna-hIna dramaka se pUchA-itane ciMtAtura kyoM ho? usane kahA-maiM daridratA se abhibhUta huuN| 'parivrAjaka bolA-yadi tuma mere kathanAnusAra caloge, karoge to maiM tumheM vaibhavazAlI banA duuNgaa| usane parivrAjaka kI bAta svIkAra kara lii| donoM cle| eka nikuMja meM praviSTa hokara parivrAjaka ne kahA yaha kanakarasa hai| isake grahaNa kA upacAra (vidhi) yaha hai ki jo use grahaNa karatA hai vaha zIta, Atapa, parizrama, kSudhA, pipAsA sahana karatA huA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA huA, acitta kaMdamUla kA bhojana karatA huA, kaSAyoM kA upazamana kara, zamIvRkSa ke puTakoM meM ise grahaNa kre| yaha isako grahaNa karane kI vidhi hai|' dramaka ne vaise hI kiyA aura eka tuMbaka ko kanakarasa se bharakara, donoM vahAM se cle| parivrAjaka ne kahA yaha bahumUlya rasa hai| isako krodhavaza pheMkanA nahIM haiN|' calatecalate parivrAjaka bAra-bAra kahatA-tuma mere prabhAva se dhanI bana jaaoge| dramaka ne eka-do bAra sunaa| phira ruSTa hokara bolA tumhAre prabhAva se maiM dhanI banUM, yaha mujhe iSTa nahIM hai| usane usa kanakarasa ko pheMka diyaa| taba parivrAjaka bolA-are durAtman ! yaha tumane kyA kiyA? kaSAya ke kAraNa itane bar3e lAbha se hAtha dho baiThA?) 2714.jaM ajjiyaM samIkhallaehiM tv-niym-bNbhmiehiN| taM dANi paccha nAhisi, chaDDito saagpttehiN|| parivrAjaka ne kahA-jo tumane tapa, niyama, brahmacarya se arjita guNa rUpa kanakarasa ko tapa Adi rUpa zamIvRkSa ke patrapuTakoM meM ekatrita kiyA thA, usako pheMka diyaa| aba tuma jAna pAoge ki tumane zAkavRkSa ke patratulya kaSAya ke kAraNa svayaM kI AtmA ko guNoM se rikta kara DAlA hai| 2715.jaM ajjiyaM carittaM, desUNAe vi puvvkoddiie| taM pi kasAiyametto, nAsei naro muhatteNa // jo cAritra dezonapUrvakoTI varSoM meM arjita kiyA hai, usako bhI kaSAyitamAtra vyakti eka muhurta meM vinaSTa kara detA hai| 2716.Ayariya egu na bhaNe, aha egu nivAri mAsiyaM lhugN| rAga-dosavimukko, sIyagharasamo u aayrio| do muni adhikaraNa kara rahe haiN| AcArya eka ko kucha nahIM kahate, eka ko kalaha karane se nivArita karate haiN| isa pravRtti se AcArya ko laghumAsika kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| AcArya zItaghara ke samAna hote haiN| ve rAga-dveSa se vipramukta hote haiN| 2717.vArei esa eyaM, mamaM na vArei pkkhraagennN| bAhirabhAvaM gADhataragaM ca maM pekkhasI ekvN|| AcArya amuka muni ko kalaha se nivArita karatA hai| taba dUsarA socatA hai-AcArya mujhe parabuddhi se dekhate haiM, ataH mujhe nivArita nahIM krte| isa pakSarAga ke kAraNa vaha muni bAhyabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai athavA kalaha ko bar3hA detA hai athavA vaha AcArya ko kahatA hai-Apa mujha eka ko bAhyarUpa se dekhate haiN| 2718.uvasaMto'NuvasaMtaM, tu pAsiyA vinnavei AyariyaM / tassa u paNNavaNaTThA, nikkhevo para imo hoi|| 2719.nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle tadannamanne / Aesa kama bahu pahANa bhAvao u paro hoi|| upazAMta muni anupazAMta muni ko dekhakara AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai ki amuka muni upazAMta nahIM ho rahA hai| taba AcArya usako prajJApita karane ke lie 'paranikSepa' karate haiN| 'paranikSepa' yaha hai-nAmapara, sthApanApara, dravyapara, kSetrapara, kaalpr| ye dravyapara Adi pratyeka do-do prakAra ke hote haiMtadravyapara aura anydrvypr| tathA Adezapara, kramapara,
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 bahupara, pradhAnapara aura bhAvapara - isa prakAra paranikSepa mUlabheda kI apekSA se dasa prakAra kA hai| 2720. paramANupuggalo khalu taddavvaparo bhave aNusseva / annaddavvaparo khalu, dupaesiyamAiNo tassa // paramANu pudgala kA apara paramANu pudgala paratayA vicAra karane para vaha taddravyapara hotA hai| usI paramANupudgala ke dipradezika Adi skaMdha paratayA vicAra kie jAne para anyadravyapara hote haiN| 2721. emeva ya khaMghANa vi, tadavvaparA u tullsNghaayaa| je u atullapaesA, aNU ya tassa'nnadavvaparA // isI prakAra skaMdhoM ke bhI tulyasaMghAta vAle skaMdha taddravyapara hote haiN| atulyapradeza vAle skaMdha tathA aNu-ye saba anyadravyapara hote haiN| 2722. egapaesogADhAdi khette emeva jA asaMkhejjA / egasamayAiThihaNo kAlammi vi jA asaMkhejjA // isI prakAra ekapradezAvagAr3ha paramANu se asaMkhyeyapradezAvagAr3ha paryanta jAnanA caahie| jaise- ekapravezAvagAr3ha tatkSetrapara hotA hai aura dvipradezAvagAr3ha Adi anyakSetrapara hotA hai| isI prakAra kAlaviSayaka bhI yahI sthiti hai| eka samaya kI sthitivAle pudgala se eka samaya sthitivAle pudgala tatkAlapara aura dvi Adi samaya sthitivAle anyakAlapara hote haiN| isI prakAra asaMkhyeya samaya kI sthitivAle pudgala samAna sthitivAloM ke sAtha tatkAlapara aura zeSa ekasamaya kI sthitivAloM ke sAtha anyakAlapara hote haiN| 2723. bhoaNa-pesaNamAdIsu egakhittaTThiyaM tu jaM pacchA / Adisaha bhuMja kuNasu va Aesaparo havaha esa // bhojana, preSaNa kArya meM vyApta karane Adi meM ekakSetrasthita vyakti ko pazcAt anta meM Adeza diyA jAtA hai ki jAo, tuma bhojana karo athavA yaha kArya karo yaha Adezapara hai| tAtparya hai ki 'para' vyakti AjJApita hotA hai| 2724. davvAi kamo cauhA, davve paramANumAi jA'NataM / eguttarakhuTTIe vivaDDiyA paro hoi // krama kA artha hai paripATI / usakI apekSA 'para' cAra prakAra kA hai- dravyakramapara, kSetrakramapara, kAlakramapara aura bhaavkrmpr| dravyakramapara hai paramANu se lekara anantapradezI skaMdha paryanta ekottara pradezavRddhi se bar3hate hue, jo jisakI apekSA se 'para' hai vaha usase dravyakramapara hotA hai (vRtti meM vRttikAra ne anya kramaparoM kA bhI varNana diyA hai|) bRhatkalpabhASyam 2725. jIvA puggala samayA, davva paesA ya pajjavA ceva / thovA NaMtA NaMtA, visesamahiyA duve'NaMtA // jIva sabase stoka haiN| unase pudgala anantaguNA, unase samaya anantaguNA, unase dravya vizeSAdhika, unase pradeza anantaguNA, unase paryAya anantaguNA hote haiM / 2726. babbe sacittamAdI, sacittadupaesa hoi titthayaro sIho cauppaesuM, apayapahANA bahuvihA u|| pradhAnapara ke do prakAra haiM- dravyapradhAnapara aura bhaavprdhaanpr| dravyapradhAnapara ke tIna bheda haiM- sacitta, acitta aura mizra / sacittapradhAna ke tIna prakAra haiM-dvipada, catuSpada aura apada dvipada meM tIrthaMkara pradhAna hote haiM catuSpada meM siMha pradhAna hotA hai| apadapradhAna bahuvidha hote haiN| (sacitta meM sudarzanavRkSa, jambUvRkSa, panasa Adi / acitta dhAtu meM svarNa, vastra meM cInAMzuka, gaMdhadravya meM gozIrSacanvana, mizra meM svarNa Adi se alaMkRta mUrti Adi) / 2727. vaNNa-rasa-gaMdha phAsesu uttamA je u bhU-daga-vaNesu / maNi khIrovagamAdI, puSpha-phalAdI ya rukkhesu // jo pRthvIkAya, apkAya aura vanaspatikAya varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza meM uttama hote haiM ve bhAvapradhAnapara haiN| jaise pRthvIkAya meM maNi, apkAya meM kSIrodaka aura vanaspatikAya meM puSpa aura phalavAle vRkSa / 2728. ADhaNamanbhudvANaM vaMdaNa saMbhuMjaNA ya saMvAso / eyAI jo kuNaI, ArAhaNa akuNao natthi // 2729. akasAyaM nivvANaM, savvehi vi jiNavarehiM pannattaM / so labbhaha bhAvaparo, jo uvasaMte annuvsNto|| jo muni AhAra abhyutthAna, vaMdana, saMbhojana ye pada upazAMta hokara karatA hai, usake ArAdhanA hotI hai, jo ye pada nahIM karatA usake ArAdhanA nahIM hotii| sabhI jinezvara devoM ne kahA- akaSAya nirvANa hai| jo anupazAMta muni upazAMta muni ke prati Adara Adi pada nahIM karatA, vaha bhAvapara arthAt audayikabhAva ko prApta hotA hai| kyoMki usake mana meM abhI bhI kaSAya haiN| 2730. so vaTTai odaie, bhAve taM puNa khaovasamiyammi | jaha so tuha bhAvaparo, emeva ya saMjama - tavANaM // vaha audadhikabhAva meM pravartita hai aura tuma kSAyopazamikabhAva meM pravRtta ho / ataH vaha tumhAre se aparabhAva meM hai tathA vaha saMyama aura tapa se bhI para hai - pRthaga hai| 2731 khelAkovio vA analavigiMcayA va jANaM pi ahigaraNaM tu karettA, karejja savvANi vi payANi // kSiptacitta, dRptacitta, yakSAviSTa muni adhikaraNa karate haiN|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = akovida muni bhI adhikaraNa karatA hai| jAnatA huA gItArtha varSAvAsa (zrAvaNa-bhAdrapada) meM vihAra karane para anudghAta muni bhI pravrajyA ke lie ayogya muni ke niSkAzana ke lie cAra mAsa arthAt caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA AjJA adhikaraNa karatA hai| usake sAtha adhikaraNa karake bhI Adara Adi doSa, aura Atma-saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| isa kAla meM Adi sabhI padoM kA samAcaraNa karatA hai| viharaNa se chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| calate-calate phisala kara giranA, viSama bhUbhAga meM skhalita honA, pAMvoM cAra-padaM sthANu aura kAMToM kA laganA, pAnI meM baha jAnA, no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA rukkholla-vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karate vRkSa ke girane se virAdhanA honA, abhighAta-girinadI Adi ke mArga se jAne se 'vAsAvAsAsu caare'|| (sUtra 35) abhighAta honA, zvApada tathA stenoM kA upadrava honA, varSA meM 2732.ahigaraNaM kAUNa ca, gacchai taM vA vi uvasameuM je| bhIgane se glAna ho jAnA ye sArI ApattiyAM varSAvAsa meM ___puvvaM ca aNuvasaMte, khAmessaM vayai sNbNdho|| viharaNa karane se AtI haiN| adhikaraNa karake anyatra grAma meM calA jAtA hai| athavA 2737.akkhunnesu pahesuM, puDhavI udagaM ca hoi duhao vi| usa adhikaraNa ko jAnakara koI muni usake upazamana ke ullapayAvaNa agaNI, iharA paNago hariya kuNthuu|| lie AtA hai| athavA pUrva adhikaraNa upazAMta nahIM huA hai, akSuNNa patha meM viharaNa karane se pRthvIkAya kI virAdhanA isalie usa grAma meM jAkara kSamAyAcanA karUMgA, isa uddezya tathA donoM prakAra ke apkAya-bhauma aura aMtarikSa kI se vahAM jAtA hai ye sAre pUrva sUtra se isa sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha virAdhanA hotI hai| bhIge hue ko sukhAne ke lie agni kI sthApita karate haiN| virAdhanA tathA panaka, harita aura kuMthu jIvoM kI virAdhanA 2733.ahavA akhAmiyammi tti hotI hai| koI gacchejja osvnnkaale| 2738.asive omoyarie, rAyaDuDhe bhae va gelnne| subhamavi tammi u gamaNaM, __AbAhAIesu va, paMcasu ThANesu riiijjaa|| vAsAvAsAsu vaarei|| apavAda pada meM viharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye kAraNa ho athavA koI muni adhikaraNa karane ke bAda binA sakate haiM aziva, avamaudarya, rAjadviSTa, stena kA bhaya, glAna kSamAyAcanA kie anyatra calA jAtA hai| phira 'osavaNa- yA AbAdhA Adi pAMca sthAna utpanna hone pr| kAla' arthAt paryuSaNakAla meM kSamAyAcanA karane ke lie 2739.AbAhe va bhaye vA, dubbhikkhe vAha vA dohNsi| usa dvitIya muni ke grAma meM jAtA hai| yadyapi yaha gamana pavvahaNe va parehiM, paMcahiM ThANehiM riiijjaa|| zubha hai, phira bhI yaha sUtra varSAvAsa meM Ane-jAne kA niSedha ___ pAMca sthAna ye haiM-AbAdhA-mAnasika pIr3A, bhaya coroM karatA hai| kA bhaya, durbhikSa, pAnI ke pravAha se gAMva yA vasati ke baha 2734.vAsAvAso duviho, pAusa vAsA ya pAuse gurugaa| jAne para, pravyathana-dUsaroM dvArA pIr3A Adi die jAne para-ina vAsAsu hoti lahugA, te cciya puNNe annitss|| pAMca kAraNoM se vihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| varSAvAsa ke do prakAra haiM-prAvRDa aura vrssaaraatr| zrAvaNa 2740.etaM tu pAusammI, bhaNiyaM vAsAsu navari culhugaa| aura bhAdrapada-prAvRDa aura Azvina aura kaartik-vrssaaraatr|' te ceva tattha dosA, bidayapadaM taM cimaM v'nnN|| prAvRDa meM viharaNa karane para caturguru aura varSArAtra meM viharaNa pUrvokta prAyazcitta apavAdarUpa meM prAvRi meM vihAra karane para cturlghu| varSArAtra ke pUrNa hone para usa gAMva se karane para hote haiN| varSArAtra-Azvina, kArtika meM vihAra vihAra na karane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| karane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| vahAM ve hI doSa hote haiM 2735.vAsAvAsavihAre, cauro mAsA hvNt'nnugghaayaa| tathA apavAdapada bhI vahI hai| athavA yaha apavAdapada bhI ho ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA sNjmaa''yaae| sakatA hai2736.chakkAyANa virAhaNa, AvaDaNaM vism-khaannu-kNttesu| 2741.asive omoyarie, rAyaDuDhe bhae va gelnne| vubbhaNa abhihaNa rukkholla, sAvaya teNe gilANe y|| nANAditigassa'TThA, vIsuMbhaNa pesaNeNaM vaa|| 1. bRhadcUrNi meM-pAuso sAvaNo bhaddavao ya, vAsAratto AsAo-kattiyao a ti| vizeSa cUrNi-pAuso AsANe sAvaNo ya, vAsAratto bhaddavao assoge atti| yaha matabheda hai|
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 ==bRhatkalpabhASyam aziva, avamaudarya, rAjadviSTa, bhaya athavA glAna ho jAne A gae hoM to svakSetra ke prativRSabhagrAma meM bhikSA ke lie para yaha prAgukta dvitIyapada hai| yaha dUsarA dvitIyapada hai-jJAna- prayatna karate haiN| zayyA durbala ho jAne para zayyAtara ko kaha darzana aura cAritra isa trika kI prAsi ke lie, AcArya kA kara sthUNA Adi se use TikAe rkheN| dehAvasAna ho jAne para athavA AcArya dvArA kisI prayojana- 2746.donni u pamajjaNAo,uDummi vAsAsu taiya mjjhnnhe| vaza bheje jAne para ina kAraNoM se varSAkAla meM bhI viharaNa vasahiM bahuso pamajjaNa, aisaMghaTTa'nnahiM gcche|| kiyA jA sakatA hai| ATha RtubaddhamAsoM meM vasati kA pramArjana do bAra2742.AU teU vAU, dubbala saMkAmie a omaanne| pUrvAhna aura aparAhna meM kiyA jAtA hai| varSA meM tIna bAra pANAi sappa kuMthU, uTTaNa taha thNddilss'stii|| madhyAhna meM bhI pramArjana kiyA jAtA hai| AvazyakatAvaza athavA yaha apavAda hai-pAnI se vasati pravAhita ho gii| aneka bAra pramArjana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi aneka ho, agni se jala gaI ho, tejavAyu se yatra-tatra gira gaI ho, pramArjana se trasa prANiyoM kA atisaMghaTTana hotA ho to durbala ho gaI ho, kisI pratyanIka ko saMkrAmita ho gaI ho, anyatra grAma meM calA jaae| athavA zrAddhakula anyatra saMkrAmita ho gae hoM anyatIrthikoM se 2747.uttaNa sasAvayANi ya, gaMbhIrANi ya jalANi vjjetaa| apamAnita kie jAne para, vasati meM jIvoM kA upadrava hone taliyarahiyA divasao, abbhAsatare vae khete|| para, sarpa Adi kA nivAsa ho jAne para kuMthu Adi sUkSma jisa mArga meM tRNa bahuta UMce ho gae hoM, jo mArga zvApadoM prANiyoM se vasati saMsakta ho jAne para, grAma ujar3a jAna para aura bahuta UMDe jala se yukta hoM-ina mArgoM kA varNana kre| yA sthaMDilabhUmI kA abhAva ho jAne para-varSAvAsa meM viharaNa pairoM meM binA kucha pahaneM, dina meM, atyaMta nikaTavartI grAma meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jAkara rhe| 2743.mUlaggAme tinni u, paDivasabhesu pi tinni vshiio| ThAyaMtA pehiMti u, , viyaar-vaaghaaymaaitttthaa| kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA ina sabhI kAraNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sAdhu mUlagrAma meM hemaMta-gimhAsu caare|| tIna vasatiyoM kI pratyupekSA karate haiM tathA prativRSabhagrAma (sUtra 36) arthAt jahAM bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAyA jAtA hai vahAM bhI tIna vasatiyoM kI pratyupekSA varSAkAla ke prAraMbha hone se pUrva hI kara 2748.dussaMcara bahupANAdi kAu vAsAsu jaM na vihriNsu| lI jAtI hai| mUlagrAma meM vicArabhUmI aura vasati kA vyAghAta tassa u vivajjayammI, caraMti aha suttsNbNdho|| hone para prativRSabhagrAma meM Thahara jAte haiN| varSAkAla meM medinI duHsaMcara tathA bahuprANiyoM se 2744.udagA-'gaNi-vAyAisu,annassa'satIi thNbhnnuddvnne| saMkula ho jAtI hai, isalie muni grAmAnugrAma viharaNa nahIM saMkAmiyammi bhayaNA, uTThaNa thaMDilla anntth|| krte| varSAvAsa ke viparyaya kAla meM arthAt RtubaddhakAla meM vahAM bhI yadi pAnI, agni, vAyu Adi ke kAraNa kisI bhI ve muni viharaNa karate haiN| yahI pUrvasUtra ke sAtha isa sUtra kA prakAra kA vyAghAta hotA hai to sAdhu anya vasati meM jAkara saMbaMdha hai| Thahara jAte haiN| anya vasati ke abhAva meM staMbhanI vidyA ke dvArA 2749.puNNe aniggame lahugA, dosA te ceva uggmaadiiyaa| pAnI, agni aura vAyu kA staMbhana karate haiM, sarpa ko vidyA ke dubbala-khamaga-gilANA, gorasa uvahiM pddicchNti|| dvArA anyatra bheja dete haiN| yadi grAma saMkrAmita kara diyA ho to varSAvAsa ke pUrNa hone para yadi usa kSetra se nirgamana nahIM vahAM se anya vasati meM jAne kI bhajanA hai-bhadraka kula vAle hoM kiyA jAtA to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| ve hI to vahIM rahe anyathA anyatra cale jaaeN| grAma ujar3a gayA ho yA udgama Adi doSa vahAM hote haiN| dUsare ye doSa bhI hote haiMsthaMDilabhUmI kA vyAghAta ho to dUsare grAma meM cale jaaeN| AcAmla Adi se zarIra durbala ho gayA ho, kSapaka, glAna, 2745.iMdamahAdI va samAgatesu parautthiesu ya jyNti| gorasa kI upalabdhi na hotI ho, upadhi kSINa ho gaI ho-ina paDivasabhesu sakhitte, dubbalasejjAe desuunnN|| kAraNoM se sAdhu vahAM se jAne kI pratIkSA karate haiN| nirgamana na usa grAma meM yadi indramahotsava Adi ke kAraNa paratIrthika karane para tadviSayaka paritApanA ke prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1. prativRSabhagrAma-yaha svagrAma se pAMca koza kI dUrI taka ho sakatA hai| yahI svakSetra hai| 2. svkssetr-skroshyojnprmaann| (vR. pR. 774)
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 2750, eena hoMti dosA, bahiyA sulabhaM ca bhikkha uvahI ya bhavasiddhiyA u vANA, viyapaya gilANamAdIsu // varSAvAsa ke pUrNa hone para usa kSetra se nirgamana kara dene para ye doSa nahIM hote| usa kSetra se anya bAhara vAle kSetra meM bhikSA aura upadhi sulabha hote haiN| bhavasiddhika prANI muniyoM se bodha prApta karate haiN| ataH bihAra kara denA caahie| dvitIyapada meM glAnatva Adi ke kAraNa vihAra nahIM bhI kiyA jaataa| 2751. lamhA u vihariyavvaM vihiNA je mAsakappiyA gaamaa| chaDDei vaMdaNAdI, tai lahugA maggaNA patthA / isalie varSAvAsa ke pazcAt mAsakalpaprAyogya grAmoM meM vidhipUrvaka viharaNa karanA caahie| jo mAsaprAyogya kSetroM ko vakSyamANa baMdana Adi kAraNoM se chor3akara anyatra viharaNa karatA hai, vaha jitane kSetra chor3e haiM utane hI caturlaghu prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| dvitIyapada meM mAsaprAyogya kSetroM ke parityAga meM jo guNa haiM unakI mArgaNA pathya arthAt hitakArI hotI hai| * 2752. Ayariya sAhu vaMdaNa, ceiya nIyallae tahA sannI / gamaNaM ca desadaMsaNa, vaigAsu ya evamAINi // AcArya sAdhu, caitya kI vaMdanA karane ke lie, apane svajana yA zrAvakoM ko dekhane ke lie, dezadarzana ke lie athavA gokula Adi ke lie ina kAraNoM se muni mAsakalpaprAyogya kSetroM ko chor3akara jAtA hai| 2753. appuvva vivitta bahussuyA ya pariyArakhaM ca AyariyA / pariyAravajja sAhU, cehaya puvvA abhinavA vA // 2754. gAhissAmi va nIe, saNNI vA bhikkhumAi buggAhe / bahuguNa apuvva deso, vaigAisu khIramAdINi // adRSTapUrva, vivikta niraticAracAritravAle, bahuzruta tathA bahutasAdhuparivAravAle AcArya ko vaMdanA karane ke lie, tathA ina guNoM se yukta parantu sAdhu parivAra se rahita sAdhuoM ko tathA prAcIna aura abhinava caityoM ko vaMdana karane ke lie baha sAdhu jAtA hai| apane sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ko bodhi prApta karAUMgA, zrAvaka jo anyatIrthikoM se vyudgAhita ho rahe haiM, unako sthira karUMgA- isa dRSTi se jAtA hai| athavA deza apUrva aura bahuguNopeta hai usako dekhane ke lie tathA jikA - gokula Adi meM dUdha, dahI, ghRta Adi kA pracura lAbha hotA hai, ina kAraNoM se vaha mAsakalpaprAyogya kSetroM ko chor3akara anyatra jAtA hai| 1. AgAr3ha sAta prakAra kA hotA hai 1. dravyAgAr3ha - jahAM eSaNIya dravya kI prApti nahIM hotii| 2. kSetrAgA atyaMta khulakSetra svalpa mizA dene vAloM kA kSetra / 3. kAlAgar3ha - jo kisI bhI Rtu ke yogya na ho| 279 2755. addhANe uvvAtA, bhikkhovahi sANa teNa paDiNIe / omANa abhojja ghare, thaMDila asatIha je jattha // isa prakAra gamana karane para ye doSa hote haiM-mArga meM viharaNa karate hue muni parizrAnta ho jAte haiM, bhikSA prApta nahIM hotI, upadhi Adi kA apaharaNa ho jAtA hai, kuttoM kA aura coroM kA upadrava hotA hai pratyanIka ko avasara mila jAtA hai, apamAna ho sakatA hai, abhojyagRhoM se bhikSA lenI ho sakatI hai, vahAM sthaMDila bhUmI kA abhAva hone se saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| isa prakAra jahAM jo doSa hote haiM, unakI yojanA karanI caahie| 2756. viyapa asivAI ubahissa u kAraNA va leyo vA / bahuguNataraM va gacche, AyariyAI va AgADe // dvitIyapada meM ina kAraNoM se una kSetroM ko chor3A bhI jA sakatA hai-aziva Adi kAraNa hone para vahAM upadhi na milane para, lepa Adi kI prApti na hone para Age kA kSetra gaccha ke lie bahuguNavAlA hai, isa sthiti meM AcArya Adi ke prAyogya dravyoM ke na milane para tathA AgADhaH yogavAhI muniyoM ke lie prAyogya kI prApti na hone para mAsakalpaprAyogya kSetra ko chor3akara anyatra jAyA jA sakatA hai| 2757. eehiM kAraNehiM eka-dagaMtara tiyaMtaraM vA vi saMkamamANo khettaM, puTTo vi jao na'ikkamai // ina sabhI kAraNoM se eka, do, tIna apAntarAla kSetroM kA atikramaNa kara Age bar3hane vAlA muni pUrvokta doSoM se spRSTa hone para bhI doSavAn nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha yatanApUrvaka vaisA kara rahA hai, vaha yatanAvAn muni hai / 2758.nikkAraNagamaNammiM, je cciya AlaMbaNA u paDikuTThA / kajjammi saMkamaMto, tehiM ciya sujjhaI jayaNA // niSkAraNa kSetrasaMkramaNa karane meM jo AcArya sAdhucaityavaMdana Adi AlaMbana pratikRSTa pratiSiddha haiM tathA kArya arthAt dvitIyapada meM jJAna darzana Adi kI zuddhi ke lie unhIM AcArya Adi ke AlaMbanoM se saMkramaNa karatA huA, yatanAvAn muni adoSabhAga hotA hai| - verajja - viruddharajja -padaM no kappas niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA berajja viruddharajjaMsi sajjaM gamaNaM sajjaM 4. bhAvAgAr3ha - glAna prAyogya dravya kI aprApti vaalaa| 5. puruSAgAr3ha - AcArya Adi viziSTa puruSoM ke lie akAraka / 6. cikitsAgAr3ha - vaidyoM se rahita kSetra / 7. sahAyAgAr3ha - sahAyakoM kI prApti rahita / (bR. pR. 777) www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 AgamaNaM sajjaMgamaNAgamaNaM krette| jo khalu niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA verajja-viruddharajjaMsi sajjaM gamaNaM sajjaM AgamaNaM sajjaM gamaNAgamaNaM karei, kareMtaM vA sAijjai, se duhao 'vi aikkamamANe' Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM annugghaaiyN|| (sUtra 37) 2759.cAro tti aipasaMgA, viruddharajje vi mA crijjaahi| __ iya eso uvadhAo, verjjviruddhsuttss|| hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM viharaNa karanA kalpatA hai, aise kahanA atiprasaMga ho jaayegaa| prastuta sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki viruddharAjya meM viharaNa nahIM karanA cAhie isa abhiprAya se yaha sUtra prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| yaha viruddharAjyasUtra kA upodghAta hai, saMbaMdha hai| 2760.veraM jattha u rajje, veraM jAyaM va verarajjaM vaa| jaM ca virajjai rajja, rajjeNaM vigayarAyaM vaa|| jisa rAjya ke sAtha paraMparAgata vaira hai, vaha vairAjya kahalAtA hai| athavA do rAjyoM ke madhya jo vaira ho gayA hai, vaha vairAjya hai| athavA parakIya rAjya se jo virodha meM prasanna rahatA hai, vaha vairAjya hai| athavA jo vivakSita rAjA ke sAtha virodha rakhatA hai, vaha vairAjya hai| athavA jahAM kA rAjA mara gayA ho, jahAM koI rAjA na ho, vaha vairAjya hai| jahAM do rAjyoM ke madhya gamanAgamana viruddha ho, vaha viruddharAjya kahalAtA hai| 2761.sajjaggahaNA tIya, aNAgayaM ceva vAriyaM vrN| pannavaga paDucca gayaM, hojjA''gamaNaM va ubhayaM vaa|| jahAM sadya athavA vartamAnakAlabhAvI vaira ho, vahAM gamanAgamana nahIM klptaa| isase atIta aura anAgata vaira vAle kSetra meM bhI gamanAdika nivArita ho jAtA hai| prajJApaka (guru) kI apekSA 'gata' arthAt gamana yA Agamana tathA donoMgamanAgamana hotA hai| (jahAM prajJApaka ho vahAM se anyatra jAnA gamana aura dUsare sthAna se prajJApaka ke pAsa AnA Agamana hai| jAkara lauTa AnA gamanAgamana kahalAtA hai|) 2762.nAma ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya bhAvavere yA taM mahisa-vasabha-vagdhA-sIhA naraesu sijjhnnyaa|| vaira zabda ke chaha nikSepa haiM-nAmavaira, sthApanAvaira, dravyavaira, kSetravaira, kAlavaira aura bhaavvair| bhAvavaira saMbaMdhI yaha dRSTAMta 1. dRSTAnta ke lie dekheM-kathA pariziSTa, naM. 79 / =bRhatkalpabhASyam hai-mahiSa-vRSabha-vyAghra-siMha-manuSya-siddhagati ko prApta ho ge| 2763.aNarAe juvarAe, tatto verajjae a berjje| etto ekkikkammi u, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| isI prakAra arAjaka, yauvarAjya, vairAjya aura dvairAjyaina cAroM meM gamanAgamana karane se, pratyeka meM caturguru mAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| (pahale meM tapa aura kAla se guru, dUsare meM kAlaguru, tIsare meM tapoguru aura cauthe meM donoM se guru|) 2764.aNarAyaM nivamaraNe, juvarAyA jAva docca nn'bhisitto| verajjaM tu parabalaM, dAiyakalaho u berjjN|| rAjA ke mara jAne para jaba taka dUsare rAjA tathA yuvarAjA kA abhiSeka nahIM hotA taba taka vaha rAjya 'arAjaka' kahalAtA hai| jaba taka pUrva yuvarAjA apane dUsare yuvarAjA kA abhiSeka nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha rAjya 'yauvarAjya' kahalAtA hai| jisa rAjya meM zatrurAjA Akara upadrava macAtA hai vaha 'vairAjya' kahalAtA hai| eka hI rAjya ke do dAyaka hoM aura ve paraspara kalaha kara rahe hoM, vaha dvairAjya kahalAtA hai| 2765.aviruddhA vANiyagA, gamaNA''gamaNaMca hoi aviruddhN| nissaMcAra viruddhe, na kappae bNdhnnaaiiyaa|| jisa rAjya meM vaNikoM kA gamanAgamana aviruddha hai, vahAM muniyoM kA bhI gamanAgamana aviruddha hai| jahAM vaNikoM kA saMcaraNa niSiddha hai, usa viruddha rAjya meM muniyoM ko saMcaraNa nahIM klptaa| vahAM jAne se baMdhana Adi doSa hote haiN| 2766.attANa cora meyA, vaggura soNiya palAiNo phiyaa| paDicaragA ya sahAyA, gamaNAgamaNammi naayvvaa|| kitane prakAra se vahAM jAyA jAtA hai, vaha isa zloka meM nirdiSTa hai-AtmanA (svayaM) yA atrANa-jo kArpaTika Adi dezAntara jAte haiM, unake sAtha jaanaa| isI prakAra cauroM ke sAtha, meda-mlecchavizeSoM ke sAtha, vAgurikazaunika-inake sAtha, palAyana karane vAle bhaToM ke sAtha, pathikapraticaraka (guptacara)-ye ATha prakAra ke vyakti vairAjya meM gamanAgamana karane meM muniyoM ke sahAyaka hote haiN| 2767.attANamAiesuM, diya paha diDhe ya aTThiyA bhynnaa| etto egayareNaM, gamaNAgamaNammi aannaaii|| AtmA (svayaM) yA atrANa Adi padoM meM pratyeka sahAyaka meM divA-patha-dRSTapadoM se sapratipakSa se ATha prakAra se bhajanA hotI hai-ATha-ATha vikalpa hote haiN| ina ATha bhedoM ke, pratyeka ke ATha-ATha prakAra hote haiN| inameM se kisI bhI
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka prakAra se jo gamanAgamana karatA hai usake AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| (ATha bhaMga ye haiM1. binA kisI sahAyaka ke AtmanA-svayaM dina meM, mArga se, rAjapuruSoM dvArA dRSTa, jAte haiN| 2. AtmanA dina meM mArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA adRsstt| 3. AtmanA dina meM unmArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA dRsstt| 4. AtmanA dina meM unmArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA adRsstt| 5. AtmanA rAtrI meM mArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA dRsstt| 6. AtmanA rAtri meM mArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA adRsstt| 7. AtmanA rAtrI meM unmArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA dRsstt| 8. AtmanA rAtrI meM unmArga se rAjapuruSoM dvArA adRsstt| isI prakAra caura Adi ke sAtha praticarakAnta takapratyeka ke ATha-ATha bhaMga hote haiN|) 2768.attANamAiesuM, diya-paha-divesu calauhU hoti| rAo apaha adiDhe, caugurugA'ikkame muulN|| AtmA yA atrANa Adi padoM meM divA, patha dRSTa-inameM tathA inake pratipakSa meM gamanAgamana karane se caturlaghu prAyazcitta hai| jo rAtrI viSayaka cAra bhaMga haiM, unameM apatha aura adRSTa padoM meM caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| atikrama karane para mUla kA prAyazcitta hai| 2769.attANamAiyANaM, aTThaNha'TThahi paehiM bhiyaannN| causaTThie payANaM, virAhaNA hoimA duvihaa|| AtmA yA atrANa Adi ATha padoM ko ATha bhaMgoM ke sAtha bhakta karane para, guNita karane para cauMsaTha pada hote haiN| ina causaTha padoM meM se kisI bhI pada yA bhaMga meM gamanAgamana karane para donoM prakAra kI virAdhanA-AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2770.chakkAya gahaNakaGkaNa, paMthaM bhittUNa ceva aigmnnN| sunnammi ya aigamaNe, virAhaNA duNha vggaannN|| SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai-yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai| rAjapuruSoM dvArA grahaNa aura AkarSaNa hone para yaha Atma- virAdhanA hai| ve muni yadi mArga ko chor3akara, utpatha se parajanapada meM praveza karate haiM to atyadhika aparAdhI mAne jAte haiN| zUnya arthAt sthAnapAlavirahita mArga se atigamana-praveza karate haiM to muniyoM tathA sahAyakoM-donoM kI virAdhanA mAnI jAtI hai, donoM aparAdhI hote haiN| 2771.chakkAya causu lahugA, paritta lahugA ya guruga saahaare| saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahu guruga'ivAyaNe muulN|| chaha kAyoM meM se cAra kAya-pRthvI, apa, tejo aura vAyu 281 tathA paritta vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTana hone para laghumAsa, sAhAra-anantavanaspati kAya ke saMghaTTana meM guru, dvIndriya Adi ke saMghaTTana meM laghu aura paritApana meM guru aura inakA atipAta hone para muul| 2772.saMjaya-gihi-tadubhayabhahayA ya taha tadubhayassa vi ya pNtaa| caubhaMgo gommiehiM, saMjayabhaddA visjjeNti|| golmika (sthAnapAlaka) dvArA nirdiSTa maarg-rkssk| unakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai 1. saMyatabhadraka gRhsthpraant| 2. gRhasthabhadraka sNytpraant| 3. donoM ke prati bhdrk| 4. donoM ke prati bhadraka nhiiN| jo golmika saMyatabhadraka hote haiM (prathama, tRtIya bhaMgavartI) ve sAdhuoM kA nirodha nahIM krte| 2773.saMjayabhaddagamukke, bIyA ghettuM gihI vi ginnhti| je puNa saMjayapaMtA, giNhaMti jaI gihI muttuN|| saMyatabhadraka golmikoM dvArA mukta sAdhuoM ko dvitIya bhaMgavartI saMyataprAnta golmika unako pakar3a lete haiN| tathA unake sAtha vAle gRhasthoM ko bhI pakar3a lete haiN| jo golmika saMyatoM ke prati pradviSTa hote haiM, ve saMyatoM kA grahaNa kara lete haiM aura sAtha vAle gRhasthoM ko mukta kara dete haiN| 2774.paDhama-taiyamukkANaM, rajje divANa doNha vi vinnaaso| pararajjapavesevaM, jao vi NitI tahiM pevN|| prathama aura tRtIya bhaMgavartI sthAnapAlakoM dvArA mukta sAdhu yadi pararAjya meM praviSTa hote haiM aura rAjapuruSa unheM dekha lete haiM to donoM saMyatoM aura sthAnapAlakoM kA vinAza hotA hai| pararAjya meM praveza ke ye doSa kahe gae haiN| tathA jisa rAjya se nirgamana karate haiM vahAM bhI ye hI doSa hote haiN| 2775.rakkhijjai vA paMtho, jai taM bhittUNa jnnvymiNti| gADhataraM avarAho, sutte sunne va doNhaM pi|| jisa mArga kI sthAnapAlaka rakSA karate haiM, usa mArga ko chor3akara jo muni utpatha se pararAjya ke janapada meM praveza karatA hai to yaha gAr3hatara-mahAn aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai| yaha kevala sAdhu kA aparAdha hai| yadi sthAnapAlaka soe hue hoM yA vaha sthAna sUnA ho aura sAdhu yadi jAte haiM to sAdhu aura sthAnapAlaka-donoM kA aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai| 2776.gaNhaNe gurugA chammAsa kaDDhaNe cheo hoi vvhaare| pacchAkaDe ya mUlaM, uDDahaNa viruMgaNe nvmN||
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 2777 uhAvaNa nivvisae enamaNege paosa paarNcii| aNavaTuppo dosu ya, dosu ya pAraMcio hoi // anya rAjya kI sImA meM corI se praveza karate hue sAdhu ko dekhakara yadi ArakSaka use pakar3a le to caturguruka, AkarSaNa karane para SaDgurumAsa, vyavahAra nyAyapAlikA meM le jAne para cheda, vyavahAra meM yadi vaha pazcAtkRta - parAjita ho jAtA hai to mUla, caurAhe para usakI uddA- bhartsana hone para tathA vyaMgana hAtha-paira Adi kATe jAne para nauvAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta AtA hai| rAjA dvArA apadrAvita yA dezaniSkAzana die jAne para athavA eka sAdhu ke aparAdha para aneka sAdhuoM para pradviSTa ho jAne para pArAMcika tathA uddahana aura vyaMgana donoM karane para anavasthApya tathA apadrAvaNa aura nirviSayI donoM karane para pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2778. emeva sesaehi vi, corAIhi samagaM tu vacyate / savisesayarA bosA patthAro jAva bhaMsaNayA // isI prakAra cora-praticaraka Adi zeSa sahAyakoM ke sAtha jAne para bhI ve hI doSa hote haiN| savizeSa yaha hotA hai ki una sAdhuoM ke doSa se kula, gaNa, saMgha kA prastAra hotA haiunakA grahaNa AkarSaNa hotA hai tathA jIvitavya aura cAritra kI bhraMsanA bhI ho sakatI hai| / 2779. te Dummi pasajjaNa, nissaMkie mUla ahimare carimaM jai tAva hoMti bhaddaya, dosA te taM cimaM ca'nnaM // coroM ke sAtha jAne para corI Adi karatA hai, karAtA hai| yA anusaMdhAna karatA hai, yaha prasajjanA hai| yaha stena hai yaha AzaMkA hone para caturguru, niHzaMkita hone para 'mUla' aura yaha 'abhimara' hai, yaha hone para carama prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi sthAnapAlaka bhadra hote haiM, unake dvArA visarjita aura pararASTra meM praviSTa sAdhuoM ke lie ve hI doSa hote haiM tathA ye anya doSa bhI hote haiN| 2780. Ayariya uvajjhAyA, kula gaNa saMgho ya cehayAI ca savye vi pariccattA, verajjaM saMkamaMteNaM // verAjya meM saMkramaNa karane vAlA muni, AcArya, upAdhyAya, kula, gaNa, saMgha aura caitya - ina sabako parityakta kara detA hai| 2781. kiM Agaya ttha te biMti saMti Ne ittha AyariyamAdI | ugghAemo rukkhe, mA eMtu phalatthiNo sauNA // vahAM jAne para rAjapuruSa sAdhuoM ko pUchate haiM - yahAM kyoM Ae haiM ? ve kahate haiM-'yahAM hamAre AcArya Adi haiN|' taba rAjapuruSa kahate haiM-phalArthI pakSI vRkSoM ke pAsa Ate haiN| isalie hama una vRkSoM ko hI ukhAr3a dete haiM, jisase ki pakSI bRhatkalpabhASyam vahAM na aae| ( isI prakAra hama una AcArya Adi kA hI vinAza kara dete haiM ki unake pAsa koI na aae|) 2782. eyArise vihAro, na kappaI samaNasuvihiyANaM tu / do sIme'ikkamaI, jiNasImaM rAyasImaM c|| ataH suvihita zramaNoM kA aise vairAjya - viruddharAjya meM vihAra nahIM kalpatA / vahAM jAne vAlA muni do sImAoM kA atikramaNa karatA hai - jinasImA aura rAjasImA / 2783. baMdhaM vahaM ca ghoraM Avajjaha erise viharamANo / tamhA u vivajjejjA, verajja - viruddhasaMkamaNaM // vairAjya viruddha rAjya meM gamanAgamana kA vivarjana kare, kyoMki vahAM jAne para ghora baMdhana tathA vadha Adi kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 2784. daMsaNa nANe mAtA, bhattavisohI gilANamAyarie / adhikaraNa vAda vAda rAya kulasaMgate kappaI gaMtuM // apavAda svarUpa vahAM jAyA jA sakatA hai| jJAna aura darzana kI prApti ke lie, mAtA-pitA ko saMbodha dene ke lie, kisI bhakta pratyAkhyAna karane vAle sAdhu kI vizodhi ke lie, glAna kI paricaryA ke lie, AcArya ke Adeza se adhikaraNa ke upazamana ke lie, bAda karane ke lie, dviSTa rAjA ko upazAMta karane ke lie kula gaNa saMgha ke kArya ke lie usa rAjya meM jAnA kalpatA hai| , 2785. suttattadubhayavisArayammi paDivanna uttimammi / etArisammi kappA, verajja- viruddhasaMkamaNaM / / vairAjya viruddha rAjya meM koI AcArya sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya meM vizArada haiN| unhoMne anazana ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| unase sUtrArtha kA jJAna lene ke lie usa rAjya meM saMkramaNa karanA kalpatA hai| 2786. Apucchi Arakkhiya seDi seNAvaI - amacya rAINaM / aigamaNe niggamaNe, esa vihI hoi nAyavvo / pararAjya meM atigamana- praveza aura nirgamana kI yaha vidhi he sAdhu pahale ArakSika ko puuche| anujJA na milane para kramazaH inako pUche - zreSThI, senApati, amAtya aura rAjA / 2787, Arakkhito visajjai, ava bhaNijjA sa pucchaha tu seTThi / java nivotA neyaM, muddA puriso va dUteNaM // ArakSika ko pUchane para yadi vaha visarjita karatA hai, anujJA detA hai to ThIka hai athavA vaha yaha kahe zreSThI ko pUcho to zreSThI ko pUchanA caahie| isI prakAra yAvat rAjA ko pUchanA cAhie / rAjA kI AjJA milane para mudrApaTTaka aura dUtapuruSa ko sAtha bhejane kI mAMga karanI cAhie /
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 283 2788.jattha vi ya gaMtukAmA, tattha vi kAriMti tesi nAyaM tu| vA uvanimaMtejjA, kappai se sAgArakaDaM .. ArakkhiyAi te vi ya, teNeva kameNa pucchNti|| gahAya AyariyapAyamUle ThavettA doccaM pi jisa rAjya meM sAdhu jAnA cAhe aura yadi vahAM sAdhu ho uggahaM aNuNNavettA parihAraM prihritte|| to unako avagata karAnA cAhie ki hama A rahe haiN| taba tatrasthita muni bhI vahAM ke ArakSikoM Adi ko usI krama se (sUtra 38) pUchate haiN| unakI anujJA milane para una sAdhuoM ko yaha kahalavA dete haiM ki yahAM Ane kI anumati prApta ho gaI hai| 2792.aviruddha bhikkhagataM, koi nimaMtejja vtthmaaiihiN| 2789.rAINa doNha bhaMDaNa, Ayarie AsiyAvaNaM hoi| kAraNa viruddhacArI, vigiMcito vA vi gennhejjaa|| ___ kayakaraNe karaNaM vA, niveda jayaNAe sNkmnnN|| koI sAdhu aviruddha arthAt viruddharAjyavirahita grAma do rAjAoM meM paraspara kalaha cala rahA thaa| eka rAjya meM Adi meM bhikSA ke lie gyaa| vahAM koI upAsaka vastra Adi jo AcArya the, unake prati rAjA kA atIva satkAra grahaNa karane ke lie nimaMtraNa de athavA viruddharAjyacArI AdarabhAva thaa| dUsare rAjA ne una AcAryoM kA 'asivAyaNa' kisI muni ke vastra stenoM ne curA lie hoM aura vaha vastra apaharaNa kara diyaa| yadi koI 'katakaraNa' sAdhu ho, vaha grahaNa karatA hai to vastra-grahaNa kI vidhi batalAI jAtI hai| apaharaNakartA ke sAtha 'karaNa' yuddha kara AcArya ko mukta kara 2793.ahavA loiyateNNaM, nivasIma aicchie imaM bhaNitaM / detA hai| yadi koI kRtakaraNa na ho to apahartA rAjA se doccamaNaNunnaveDaM, uttariyaM vtthbhogaadii|| nivedana kara yatanApUrvaka zeSa sAdhu vahAM se saMkramaNa kara deN| athavA nRpati kI sImA kA atikramaNa karanA laukika2790.abbharahiyassa haraNe, ujjANAIThiyassa garuNo u| stainya hai-yaha pUrvasUtra meM kathita hai| prastuta sUtra meM dUsarI bAra uvvaTTaNAsamatthe, dUragae vA vi savi bolN|| avagraha arthAt AcArya ko binA jJApita kie, binA anujJA 2791.pesaviyammi adeMte, rannA jai viu visajjiyA sissaa| lie jo muni vastra kA paribhoga, dhAraNa Adi karatA hai to guruNo niveiyammi, hAriMtagarAiNo puvviN|| yaha lokottarikastainya hotA hai| udyAna Adi meM sthita abhyarhita guru kA haraNa kara liyA 2794.duvihaM ca hoi vatthaM, jAyaNavatthaM nimaMtaNAe y| jAtA hai| koI udvartanAsamartha hotA hai vaha AcArya ko chur3A nimaMtaNavatthaM ThappaM, jAyaNavatthaM tu vocchaami| letA hai| yadi udvartanA samartha koI nahIM hotA hai to apahartA vastra ke do prakAra haiM-yAJcAvastra aura nimNtrnnaavstr| jaba dUra calA jAtA hai taba sabhI sAdha bADha svaroM se nimaMtraNAvastra sthApya haiM arthAt unake viSaya meM bAda meM kahA cillAte haiM ki hamAre AcArya kA apaharaNa huA hai| yaha jaaegaa| yAJcAvastra ke viSaya meM abhI khuuNgaa|' sunakara rAjA apane dUta ko bhejatA hai| AcArya ko samarpita na 2795.eyaM jAyaNavatthaM, bhaNiyaM etto nimaMtaNaM vocchN| karane para ziSya rAjA ko kahate haiM hamako vahAM bheja do| rAjA pucchAdugaparisuddhaM, puNaravi pucchejjimA meraa|| unako visarjita kara detA hai, jAne kI anujJA de detA hai to isa prakAra yAJcAvastra viSayaka kathana kiyA gayA hai| bhI usa apara rAjya meM apahRta guru ko nivedana karavAnA Age nimaMtraNAvastra kI bAta khuuNgaa| jo nimaMtraNAvastra do cAhie ki hama bhI vahAM A rahe haiN| taba guru usa apara rAjya praznoM-'yaha vastra kisakA hai?' kyA yaha pratidina nivasanIya ke rAjA ko jisane apaharaNa kiyA thA, nivedana karate haiM ki thA? se parizuddha hone para punaH tIsarI pRcchA se puuche| usakI 'mere ziSya yahAM A rahe haiN| Apa apane sthAnapAlakoM ko yaha merA-sAmAcArI hai| Adeza deM ki ve unako niruddha na kreN|' 2796.viusagga joga saMghADaeNa bhoiyakule tiviha pucchaa| kassa imaM kiM va ima, kassa va kajje lahuga aannaa|| oggaha-padaM muni vyutsarga aura yoga karake eka dUsare muni ko sAtha le bhikSA ke lie nikalatA hai| vaha bhogikakula meM gyaa| vahAM niggaMthaM ca NaM gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAya vastra ke lie nimaMtrita hone para vaha tIna prakAra kI pRcchA paDiyAe aNuppavirse kei vattheNa vA kare-(1) yaha vastra kisakA hai? (2) pahale yaha kyA thA? paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAya-puMchaNeNa yaha kisa prayojana se de rahe ho?-yadi aisA nahIM pUchA jAtA 1. vRttikAra ne yahAM pIThikAntaragata vastrakalpika dvAra kI 46 gAthAoM (602 se 648 taka) ko yathAvat grahaNa karane kI bAta kahI hai|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa prApta hote haiN| 2797. micchatta socca saMkA, virAhaNA bhoie tahiM gae vA / caDa va viMTalaM vA, veMTala dANaM ca vabahAro // bhoginI dvArA die gae vastra kI bAta sunakara bhogika meM mithyAtva A sakatA hai, use zaMkA ho sakatI hai| bhogika ke vahAM rahate yA dezAntara meM cale jAne para, vahAM se lauTa Ane para yaha virAdhanA hotI hai vaha strI maithuna kI yAcanA kare yA veMTala ( vazIkaraNa prayoga) Adi kA prayoga pUche to vaha muni ina bAtoM ko nakAratA huA usako kahe aisA karanA hameM nahIM kalpatA / yadi vaha strI vastra ko lauTAne ke lie kahe to use yaha vastra lAkara de de| yadi vaha vastra anya kisI ke kAma A gayA ho aura vaha strI usI vastra ke lie Agraha kare to rAjakula meM zikAyata kre| 2798. vatthammi nINiyammiM, kiM dalasi apucchiUNa jaha gehe / annarasa bhoyagassa ba. saMkA ghaDiyA Nu kiM puvviM // bhoginI ke dvArA vastra die jAne para yadi 'kyoM de rahI ho ?' yaha pUche binA hI yadi vastra kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai to usa strI ke pati yA anya ghara vAloM (zvasura devara) ko zaMkA hotI hai| ve socate haiM-ina donoM ke paraspara pahale se hI koI saMbaMdha rahA hai ki vastra kA dAna aura grahaNa mauna bhAvaM se kiyA jA rahA hai| 2799.micchattaM gacchejjA, dijjaMtaM daTTu bhoyao tIse / voccheda paosaM vA egamaNemANa so kujjA // usa bhoginI ko vastra dete hue dekhakara usakA pati (bhogika) mithyAtva ko prApta ho sakatA hai| taba vaha usa eka sAdhu yA aneka sAdhuoM ke prati praviSTa hokara dAna dene kA vyavaccheda kara sakatA hai| 2800. emeva pauthe bhoiyammi tusiNIyadAna mahaNe tu / mahataragAdIkahie, egatara patosa vocchedo // 2801. mehuNasaMkamasaMke, gurugA mUlaM ca veMTale lahugA / saMkamasaMke gurugA, savisesatarA pautthammi // isI prakAra proSita - dezAntara gae hue bhogika ke viSaya meM bhI doSa jAnane caahie| jaba bhogika dezAntara se lauTA taba mahattarikA, dAsI Adi ne bhoginI aura muni ke mauna dAna aura grahaNa kI bAta khii| taba vaha bhogika apanI patnI yA muni ke prati pradviSTa ho jAtA hai taba vaha usa muni kA yA samasta muniyoM ke dAna kA vyavaccheda kara DAlatA hai| isa bRhatkalpabhASyam prasaMga meM maithuna kI zaMkA hone para caturguru aura niHzaMkita hone para mUla kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| veMTala kI zaMkA hone para caturlaghu aura niHzaMkita hone para caturguru / proSitabhartRka meM vizeSatara doSa hote haiM, unakA yathAsthAna pahale hI nirdeza kara diyA gayA hai| 2802. evaM tA geNhate, gahie dosA puNo ime hoMti / gharagayamuvassae vA, obhAsai pucchae vA vi // vastra ko grahaNa karate hue ye doSa hote haiN| vastra ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ye doSa hote haiN| usI ghara meM jaba vaha muni jAtA hai yA usa ghara kI strI upAzraya meM AtI hai taba vaha maithuna ke lie kahatI hai athavA baeNTala vazIkaraNa ke lie pUchatI hai| 2803. pucchAhINaM gahiyaM AgamaNaM pucchaNA nimittassa / chinnaM pi hu dAyavvaM vavahAro labbhae tat // muni ne vastra grahaNa kAla meM binA pUche hI vastra le liyA / taba vaha strI upAzraya meM Akara nimitta viSayaka bAta pUchatI hai| na batAne para vastra ko lauTAne kI bAta kahatI hai| taba vastra denA cAhie vastra ko phAr3a DAlA ho to bhI use vaha de denA caahie| yadi vaha chinna vastra na le to rAjakula meM vyavahAra ke lie jAnA caahie| vahAM ke kAraNika (nyAya karane vAloM ke) samakSa yaha vyavahAra prApta hone kI bAta kahanI caahie| eka vyakti ne vRkSa becA kharIdadAra ne usakI lakar3iyAM banA ghara le gyaa| aba becane vAlA kahatA hai-mUlya lekara merA vRkSa mujhe do kyA usako vRkSa lauTAyA jA sakatA hai? isI prakAra vastra ke khaMDa kara die jAne para, khaMDa hI lauTAe jA sakate haiM, pUrA vastra nhiiN| 2804. pAhuNaeNa'NNeNa va nIyaM va hiyaM va hoi da vA tahiyaM aNusahAI, annaM vA daDDha vaha motRNaM // vaha vastra prAghUrNaka muni dvArA anyatra le jAyA gayA ho, yA coroM ne usakA haraNa kara liyA ho yA agni dvArA jala gayA ho to dAtA ko dharmakathA kahakara samajhAnA caahie| dagdha vastra ko chor3akara use anya vastra denA caahie| 2805. na vi jANAmo nimittaM, na ya Ne kappaha pauMjiDaM gihiNo / paradAradosakahaNaM, taM mama mAyA ya bhagiNI y|| vaha dAtrI strI maithuna yA veMTala kI bAta kahe to muni use kahe-hama nimittazAstra nahIM jAnate tathA gRhasthoM ko usa viSaya meM batAnA bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA maithuna kI yAcanA
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka karane para use paradAradoSa kI bAta samajhAe aura kahe tuma merI mAM ho, bahina ho| 2806. ekssa va ekkassa va, kajje dijjaMta giNhaI jo u / te caiva tassa dosA, bAlammi ya bhAvasaMbaMdho // pUrvasaMbaMdha yA pazcAt saMbaMdha ke prayojana se die jAne vAle aura grahaNa kie jAne vAle vastra ke ve hI pUrvokta doSa hote haiN| bAlaviSayaka bhAvasaMbaMdha Age pratipAdya haiN| 2807. ahavaNa puTThA puvveNa pacchabaMdheNa vA sarisamAha / ww saMkAiyA u tattha vi, kaDagA ya bahU mahiliyANaM / / athavA usa vastradAtrI ko pUchane para vaha pUrvasaMbaMdha ke AdhAra para kahatI hai-jaisA merA bhAI hai vaise hI tuma dIkha rahe ho, aura pazcAtsaMbaMdha ke AdhAra para kahatI hai-tuma mere pati ke sadRza dIkha rahe ho yadi isa kathana dvArA die jAne vAle vastra ko muni grahaNa karatA hai to vahAM bhI zaMkA Adi doSa hote haiN| mahilAoM meM bahuta mAyA hotI hai| 2808. eyosavimukhaM vatthamgahaNaM tu hoi kAyavyaM / khamautti dubbalo tti ya, dhammo tti ya hoti niddosaM // ina doSoM se vimukta vastragrahaNa karanA caahie| yadi dAtrI kahe ki tuma kSapaka tapasvI ho, durbala ho athavA vastradAna se dharma hotA hai isalie tumako vastra de rahI hUM, to vaha nirdoSa hai| , 2809. AraMbhaniyattANaM, akiNaMtANaM akAraviMtANaM / dhammaTThA dAyavvaM, gihIhi dhamme kayamaNANaM // jo AraMbha se nivRtta haiM, jo kucha bhI kraya nahIM karate tathA na dUsaroM se AraMbha aura kraya karavAte haiM, jo dharma meM mana lagAe hue haiM arthAt sAdhu haiM, unako gRhastha dharma ke lie dAna deN| 2810. saMghAie pavidve, rAyaNie taha ya omarAyaNie / jaM labbhai pAoggaM rAyaNie uggaho hoi // eka saMghATaka arthAt do muni bhikSA ke lie ge| eka rAtnika hai, dUsarA usase choTA hai jo kucha prAyogya prApta hotA hai, vaha sArA rAtnika muni kA avagraha hotA hai, vaha usakA svAmI hai| 2811. doccaM pi uggaho tti ya, hs gihatthesu doccamicchaMti / sAga ! guruNo nayAmo, aNicche paccAharissAmo // dUsarI bAra bhI avagraha kI anujJA lenI caahie| yaha jo sUtra meM Ala kahI hai, usakI arthAbhivyakti kucha AcArya yaha karate haiM ki gRhastha se dUsarI bAra avagraha kI anujJA lenI 285 caahie| vaha kahe - zrAvaka ! hama vaha vastra guru ke pAsa le jAte haiM, (yadi ve cAheMge to hama dUsarI bAra tumhArI anujJA le leNge|) yadi ve nahIM cAheMge to hama yaha vastra tumheM lAkara de deNge| 2812. iharA parivaNiyA, tassa va paccappiNaMti ahigaraNaM / gihigahaNe ahigaraNaM, so vA daDUNa vocchedaM // yadi aisA nahIM karate haiM to pariSThApanikA doSa AtA hai| aprAtihArika vastra kA paribhoga kara gRhastha ko punaH lauTAte haiM to adhikaraNa hotA hai| gRhastha usako letA hai to bhI adhikaraNa hotA hai| yadi usa vastra ko anya gRhastha letA hai, to pUrva vastradAtA sAdhuoM ke lie vastradAna kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| 2813. coyaga gurUpaDisiddhe, tahiM pautthe dharita dinaM tu / dharaNujjhaNe ahigaraNaM, geNDejja sayaM va pariNIyaM // ziSya ! tumane jo doSa batAe haiM, ve sAre doSa tumhArI kriyA meM hote haiN| vastra lAkara guru ko samarpita kiyaa| usakI prayojanIyatA na hone para guru ne usakA pratiSedha diyaa| ziSya ko grAmAntara bheja diyaa| yadi vaha vastra kA paribhoga karatA hai to vaha adattAdAna hai| amuka kA mAnakara usa vastra ko dhAraNa karatA hai yA pariSThApanA karatA hai to adhikaraNa tathA pariSThApanA doSa lagatA hai vaha usa pratinIta vastra ko svIkAra kara letA hai, lauTAtA nhiiN| ataH dvitIya avagraha gRhastha kA nahIM, AcArya kA hI hotA hai| niggaMthaM ca NaM bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhataM samANaM kei vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA uvanimaMtejjA, kappar3a se sAgArakaDe gahAya AyariyapAyamUle ThavettA doccaM pi omhaM aNaNNuvettA parihAraM pariharittae // (sUtra 39) 2814. bahiyA va niggayANaM jAyaNavatthaM taheva jayaNAe / nimaMtaNavatthe taheva, sukhamasuddhaM ca khamagAdI // bahiH kA artha hai-vicArabhUmI (saMjJAbhUmI) yA vihArabhUmI ( svAdhyAyabhUmI) meM nirgata sAdhuoM kA yAJcAvastra pUrvokta yatanApUrvaka grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai nimaMtraNa vastra bhI usI prakAra (gAthA 2795 Adi) zuddha yA azuddha hotA hai| zuddha vaha hai jo kSapaka ko yA dharma kI buddhi se diyA jAtA hai| azuddha vaha hai jo maithuna - veMTala Adi kArya ke lie diyA jAtA hai|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 niggaMthiM ca NaM gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNuppaviddhaM 'kei vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA uvanimaMtejjA, kappara se sAgArakaDaM gAya' pavattiNipAyamUle ThavettA doccaM pi oggahaM aNuvettA parihAra pariharittae / (sUtra 40) niggaMthiM ca NaM bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA 'nikkhataM samANiM kei vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA uvanimaMtejjA, kappai se sAgArakaDaM gahAya pavattiNI pAyamUle ThavettA doccaM pi oggahaM aNaNNuvettA' parihAraM pariharittae // (sUtra 41) 2815.niggaMthivatthagahaNe, cauro mAsA havaMta'NugghAyA / micchatte saMkAI, pasajjaNA jAva carimapadaM // sAdhvI yadi gRhastha se vastra grahaNa karatI hai to use cAra anudghAta - gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| mithyAtva, zaMkA Adi doSa hote haiM tathA prasajanAH yAvat pArAMcika paryanta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2816. purisehiMto vatthaM, giNhaMtiM dissa saMkamAdIyA / obhAsaNA cautthe, paDisiddhe karejja uDDAhaM // puruSoM se vastra - grahaNa karatI huI sAdhvI ko dekhakara zaMkA Adi doSa hote haiN| gRhastha vastra dekara sAdhvI se maithuna kI yAcanA karatA hai| pratiSedha karane para vaha uDDAha kara sakatA hai| 2817. lobhea Abhioge, virAhaNA paTTaeNa diTTaMto / dAyavva gaNahareNaM, taM pi paricchittu jayaNA // strI ko sahajatayA pralubdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI usako vastra Adi se lubdha karatA hai, koI usako vaza meM karane ke lie abhiyoga kA prayoga karatA hai| isase cAritra virAdhanA hotI hai| yahAM paTTaka kA dRSTAMta hai| isalie gaNadhara hI sAta dinoM taka vastra kI parIkSA karake yatanApUrvaka saMyatiyoM ko vastra de) 1. prasajanA nAma - bhojikA ghATikAdi prasaMgaparaMparA / bRhatkalpabhASyam 2818. pagaI pelavasattA, lobhijjai jeNa teNa vA itthI / avi ya hu moho dippai sairaM tAsiM sarIresu // strI prakRti se hI tucchadhRtibalavAlI hotI hai, ataH use kisI bhI prakAra se pralubdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha svabhAvataH prabala mohavAlI hotI hai| jaba vaha puruSoM se saMlApa karatI hai yA dAna grahaNa karatI hai taba svecchA se usake zarIra meM moha uddIpta hotA hai| 2819. viyaraga samIvArAme, sasarakkhe pupphadANa paTTa kayA / nisi vela dArapiTTaNa, pucchA gAmeNa nicchubhaNaM // paTTaka dRSTAMta - eka gAMva meM bagIce ke pAsa eka vidarakakUpikA thii| vahAM striyAM pAnI lene AtI thiiN| usa bagIce meM eka saMnyAsI rahatA thaa| vaha usa strI ke prati Asakta ho gyaa| usane usa strI ko abhimaMtrita phUla die| usa strI ne una phUloM ko paTTa para rakha diyaa| ve phUla AdhI rAta meM ghara kA daravAjA khaTakhaTAte the| gRhasvAmI ne sArI bAta kI jAnakArI kara, grAmavAsiyoM ko vastusthiti se paricita karA usa saMnyAsI ko gAMva se niSkAsita kara DAlA / 2820. satta divase ThavettA, theraparicchA'paricchaNe gurugA / dei gaNI gaNiNIe, gurugA saya dANa aTThANe // gaNadhara sAdhviyoM ke prAyogya vastroM ko prAptakara sAta dinoM taka unako sthApita rkheN| phira una vastroM se sthavira muni ko prAvRta kre| yadi koI vikAra na ho to bahuta acchA / isa prakAra parIkSA kre| yadi binA parIkSA kie saMyatiyoM ko vastra dete haiM to caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai | gaNI - gaNadhara vastroM ko gaNinI - pravartanI ko de / pravartanI phira sAdhviyoM ko vitarita kre| yadi AcArya sAdhviyoM ko vastra dete haiM to unako caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi AcArya svayaM vastra kA dAna dete haiM to unakI asthAna meM sthApanA hotI hai - koI sAdhvI kaha sakatI hai-isa sAdhvI ko suMdara vastra de diyA, mujhe yaha purAnA vastra diyA hai| 2821. asai samaNANa coyaga ! jAiya- nimaMtaNavattha taha ceva / jayaMti theri asaI, vimissiyA mottime ThANe // yadi aisA hai to yaha sUtra nirarthaka ho jAegA, kyoMki sUtra meM saMyatiyoM ko vastra yAcanA kI anujJA dI hai| AcArya kahate haiM - ziSya ! sUtra nirarthaka nahIM hotA / zramaNoM ke abhAva meM sthavirA sAdhvI vastra grahaNa kara sakatI hai| yAJcAprApta aura nimaMtraNavastroM ke lie pUrva vidhi hI jJAtavya hai / sthavirA
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 287 sAdhvI vastra kI yAcanA kre| usake abhAva meM, ina sthAnoM ko chor3akara, taruNI vimizrita sthavirA sAdhvI vastra kI yAcanA kara sakatI hai| ve sthAna ye haiM2822.kAvAlie ya bhikkhU, suivAdI kuvvie a vesitthii| vANiyaga taruNa saMsaThTha mehaNe bhoie cev|| 2823.mAtA piyA ya bhagiNI, bhAuga saMbaMdhie ya taha snnii| ___bhAvitakulesu gahaNaM, asaI paDiloma jynnaae| kApAlika, bauddha bhikSu, zucivAdI, kUrcandhara, vezyAstrI, vaNika, taruNa, saMsRSTa (pUrvaparicitaudbhrAmaka), maithuna-mAmA kA putra, bhoktA-pati, mAtA, pitA, bhaginI, bhrAtA, saMbaMdhI tathA zrAvaka-ina sthAnoM ko chor3akara sAdhviyAM bhAvitakuloM se vastra kA grahaNa kara sakatI haiN| ina kuloM ke abhAva meM ina pratiSiddha sthAnoM se pratiloma ke krama se yatanApUrvaka vastra kI yAcanA kI jA sakatI hai| 2824.aTThI vijjA kucchita, bhikkhu niruddhA u ljje'nnnntth| eva dagasoya kucciga, suiga tti ya bNbhcaarittaa| asthi arthAt asthisarajaska kApAlika loga vidyA yA maMtra se kutsita abhiprAya vAle hote haiN| bhikSu-bauddha bhikSu, apanI kAmabhAvanA ko jabarana nirodha karate haiM aura ve anyatra usakI pUrti karane meM lajjA kA anubhava karate haiM, isalie ve zramaNiyoM ke prati Asakta hote haiN| isI prakAra dakasaukarika-parivrAjaka aura kUrcika-kUrcandhara ve bhI yaha mAnate haiM ki zramaNiyAM brahmacAriNI hone ke kAraNa aprasavA hotI haiM, isalie ye zucibhUta haiN| 2825.annaThavaNaTTha junnA, abhioge jA va rUviNI gnniyaa| bhoiga coriya dinnaM, daTuM samaNIsu uddddaaho|| koI jIrNa gaNikA apane sthAna para aparagaNikA ko sthApita karane ke lie kisI rUpavatI zramaNI ke prati abhiyoga kA prayoga karatI hai| kisI mAtulaputra ne apanI bhojikA ke vastra ko curAkara sAdhvI ko diyaa| sAdhvI ko usa vastra se prAvRta dekhakara bhojikA usakA uDDAha karatI hai| 2826.desiya vANiya lobhA, saI dinneNa u ciraM pi hohitti| taruNubbhAmaga bhoyaga, saMkA aatobhysmutthaa|| dezAntara se AyA huA vaNik socatA hai yadi ina zramaNiyoM ko eka bAra pracura dAna dUMgA to cirakAla taka merI ho jAeMgI, isa prakAra vaha unako pralubdha karatA hai| taruNa, udbhrAmaka tathA bhoktA inake hAtha se vastra Adi lene para zaMkA tathA Atmobhayasamuttha doSa hote haiN| 2827.dAhAmo NaM kassai, niyayA so hohiI sahAo the| sannI vi saMjayANaM, dAhii iti vippriinnaame|| nijaka-svajana socate haiM, isa sAdhvI ko hama kucha deMge to yaha hamArI sahAyaka hogii| zrAvaka socatA hai-yaha merI hogI to aneka muniyoM ko dAna de skegii| isa soca se vaha usa sAdhvI ko vipariNata karatA hai| 2828.maggaMti theriyAo, laddhaM pi ya theriyAu gennhti| AgAra daTTha taruNINa va deMte taM na ginnhNti|| sthavira sAdhviyAM vastra kI anveSaNA karatI haiN| prApta hone para sthavira sAdhviyAM hI una vastroM ko grahaNa karatI haiN| vastra dAtA sthavira sAdhvI ko vastra na dekara, kucha AkAra-izAre kara kahatA hai-maiM usa taruNa sAdhvI ko vastra duuNgaa| isa prakAra vastra dene vAle dAtA se vastra na leN| 2829.satta divase ThavittA, kappe kate theriyA pricchNti| suddhassa hoi dharaNA, asuddha chettuM pritthtthvnnaa|| vastra ko upAzraya meM lAkara sAta dina taka sthApita rkheN| phira unakA kalpa kareM, unakA prakSAlana kreN| kalpa karane ke pazcAt sthavira muni usakA prayoga kara parIkSA kreN| yadi zaddha hai to usakA upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA haiN| azuddha arthAt azuddha bhAvotpAdaka hotA hai to khaMDa-khaMDa kara usako pariSThApita karanA hotA hai| 2830.jaM puNa paDhamaM vatthaM, caukoNA tassa hoti laabhaae| vitiricchaM'tA majjhe, ya garahiyA caugurU aannaa|| vastra se hone vAle lAbha-alAbha ke parijJAna kA upAyajo pahalA vastra prApta hotA hai usake yadi cAroM kone aMjanakhaMjana Adi cihna se upalakSita hoM to vaha lAbha ke lie hotA hai| vastra ke tirazcIna donoM antyavibhAga tathA madhyavibhAga yadi aMjana lepa Adi se cihnita hoM to vaha garhita mAnA jAtA hai| isake grahaNa se caturguru prAyazcitta tathA bhagavad AjJA kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 2831.navabhAgakae vatthe, causu vi koNesu hoi vtthss| lAbho viNAsamanne, aMte majjhe ya jaannaahi|| vastra ke nau bhAga karane para, cAroM konoM tathA madhyavartI do bhAga yadi aMjana Adi lepa se yukta hoM to vaha lAbha ke lie hotA hai| vastra ke madhyavartI tIna bhAga-do antyavibhAga aura eka sarvamadhyavartI vibhAga yadi ve lepa yukta hoM to vaha vastra vinAza ke lie hotA hai| 2832.aMjaNa-khaMjaNa-kaddamalitte, mUsagabhakkhiya aggividdddde| tunni ya kuTTiya pajjavalIDhe, hoi vivAga suho asuho vaa||
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 -bRhatkalpabhASyam kuchaka __aMjana-khaMjana-kardama se lipta, cUhoM Adi dvArA bhakSita, 2837.ahavA piMDo bhaNio, agni ke dvArA vizeSarUpa se dagdha, tunnita, kuTTita rajaka na yAvi tassa bhaNio ghnnkaalo| Adi ke dvArA bahuta pITA huA, paryavalIDha-atyaMta purAnA tassa gahaNaM khapAe, aise vastragrahaNa se zubha-azubha vipAka hotA hai| jo vArei aNaMtare sutte zubhavibhAga vAle vastra haiM, unase zubha vipAka aura jo pUrva sUtroM meM piMDa kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, paraMtu usake azubhavibhAga vAle vastra haiM, unase azubha vipAka hotA hai| grahaNa-kAla kA nirdeza nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM rAtrI meM usake 2833.cauro ya digviyA bhAgA, duve bhAgA ya maannusaa| grahaNa kA varjana kiyA gayA hai| AsurA ya duve bhAgA, majjhe vatthassa rkkhso|| 2838.rAto va viyAle vA, saMjjhA rAI u kesii vikaalo| 2834.divvesu uttamo lAbho, mANusesu ya mjjhimo| cauro ya aNugghAyA, codagapaDighAya aannaadii|| Asuresu ya gelannaM, majjhe mrnnmaaise|| kucheka AcArya saMdhyA ko rAtrI aura zeSa rAtrI ko vastra ke nau vibhAgoM ke svAmI vikAla mAnate haiM aura kucheka AcArya saMdhyA ko vikAla aura cAra kone daivya, aMcalamadhyavartI do bhAga-mAnuSya, do zeSa rAtrI ko rAtrI mAnate haiN| jo muni rAtrI yA vikAla meM bhAga Asura, sarvamadhyagata bhAga raaksss| ina meM zubha-azubha caturvidha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, khAtA hai, usake caturguru vibhAga ye haiM-daivyabhAga yadi aMjana Adi se lipsa ho to uttama mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ziSya pUchatA hai-bayAlIsa lAbhadAyI hotA hai| manuSya bhAga vAlA vastra lipta ho to doSoM meM rAtrIbhojana kA pratiSedha nahIM hai| bayAlIsa doSa varjita madhyama lAbha, Asura bhAgavAlA vastra lipta ho to glAnatva AhAra lene aura paribhoga karane meM kyA doSa hai? AcArya kA kAraNa aura rAkSasa bhAga vAlA vastra lipta ho to maraNa kI usake kathana kA pratighAta karate hue kahate haiM-isameM AjJAbhaMga prAsi hotI hai| Adi doSa hote haiN| 2835.jaM kiMci hoi vatthaM, pamANavaM sama ruiM thiraM niddhN| 2839.jai vi ya na ppaDisiddhaM, bAyAlIsAe rAibhattaM tu| paradose niruvahataM, tArisagaM khU bhave dhannaM // chaThe mahavvayammI, paDiseho tassa naNu vutto|| jo vastra pramANopeta, sama, rucikAraka, sthira aura yadyapi bayAMlIsa doSoM meM rAtrIbhakta kA pratiSedha nahIM kiyA snigdha hotA hai tathA jo paradoSoM se nirupahata hotA hai, vahI gayA hai| kintu chaThe mahAvrata meM usakA pratiSedha kiyA hai| vastra dhanya hotA hai-jJAnAdi prApta karAne vAlA hotA hai| 2840.jai tA diyA na kappai, tamaM ti kAUNa kotttthyaaiisu| rAibhoyANa-padaM kiM puNa tamassaIe, kappissai savvarIe u|| jaba aMdhakAra se vyApta nIce dvAra vAle koThoM se dina meM no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA bhI bhakta-pAna lenA nahIM kalpatA, taba bahula aMdhakAramaya 'rAo vA viyAle vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA rAtrI meM vaha kaise grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| khAimaM vA sAimaM vA' pddiggaahette| 2841.micchattammI bhikkhU, virAhaNA hoi sNjmaayaae| na'nnattha egeNaM puvvapaDilehieNaM pakkhalaNa khANu kaMTaga, visama darI vAla sANe y|| 2842.goNe ya teNamAdI, unbhAmaga evamAi aayaae| sejjA -sNthaarennN|| saMjamavirAhaNAe, chakkAyA paannvhmaadii|| (sUtra 42) rAtrI meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA haA nipa~tha bhagavAn kI 2836.vayaahigAre pagae, rAIbhattavayapAlaNA innmo| sarvajJatA ke prati zaMkA kA utpAdana karatA hai| isase suttaM udAhu therA, mA pIlA hojja svvesiN|| mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa prasaMga meM bhikSuka kA dRSTAMta pUrva meM tIsare mahAvrata prakaraNagata avagraha kI bAta kahI hai| usase saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA-donoM hotI gaI thii| prastuta meM rAtrIbhaktavrata ke pAlana ke lie yaha sUtra hai| rAtrI meM aMdhakAra ke kAraNa muni praskhalita ho sakatA hai, sthavira zrI bhadrabAhasvAmI ne kahA hai| isa chaThe vrata ke bhagna pairoM meM sthANu aura kAMTe laga jAte haiM, viSama gar3he meM gira hone para sabhI mahAvratoM kI pIr3A-virAdhanA hotI hai, isalie sakatA hai, sarpa kATa sakatA hai, kutte upadrava kara sakate haiM, isakA pratipAdana hai| baila hanana kara sakatA hai, rAtrI meM ghUmane ke kAraNa ArakSika 1. vRttikRtA etat svataMtrasUtraM sviikRtm| 2. dRSTAMta ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 81
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka use cora samajha kara pakar3a sakate haiM, use abhimara mAnakara utpIr3ita kara sakate haiM yaha AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| saMyamavirAdhanA meM chaha kAyoM kI virAdhanA athavA prANavadha Adi doSa hote haiN| 2843. pANavaha pANagahaNe, kappaTToddANae a saMkA u bhaNio na ThAi ThANe, mosammi u saMkaNA sANe // rAtrI pratyupekSA na kara sakane ke kAraNa prANI (bIja Adi) grahaNa se prANavadha hotA hai / rAtrI meM muni ko dekhakara bAlaka bhayabhIta ho jAne para gRhasvAmI ke mana meM zaMkA hotI hai / koI gRhastha sAdhu ko kahatA hai-rAtrI meM mere ghara mata AyA kro| vaha sAdhu kahatA hai-aba tere ghara meM kutte aayeNge| parantu vaha sAdhu apane vacanoM meM sthira nahIM rahatA / vaha usI ghara meM rAta ko jAtA hai| taba gRhastha ko zaMkA hotI hai ki ye muni mRSAvAdI haiN| 2844. tu savittiNisuyaM paDiyaraI kAuma'ggadArammi / samaNeNa NolliyammI, pavedaNa jaNassa AsaMkA // koI strI rAtrI meM apane sauta ke bacce ko mArakara ghara ke agradvAra para usako hAtha meM lekara jAgatI huI khar3I rahatI hai| itane meM hI zramaNa bhikSA ke lie AyA, daravAjA kholA to sahasA vaha mRta bAlaka bhUmI para A giraa| strI ne cillAte hue kahA - isa zramaNa ne bAlaka kI hatyA kI hai| loga ekatrita hue| unako zramaNa para AzaMkA huii| usa samaya grahaNa AkarSaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| 2845. mA nisi mokaM ejjasu, bhaNAi ehiMti te gihaM sunngaa| puNaritaM saDipaI, bhaNAi suNao si kiM jAto / / 2846. evaM ciya meM rati, kusaNaM vijjAhi taM ca suNae / khaiyaM ti ya bhaNamANe, bhaNAi jANAmi te suNae // rAtrI meM sAdhu ko mikSA ke lie AyA huA dekhakara gRhapati bolA- 'rAtrI meM mere ghara mata AyA kro|' sAdhu ne kahA- 'tumhAre ghara para kutte aayeNge|' sAdhu punaH usI ghara meM AyA gRhapati bolA- kyA tuma kutte ho gae? eka dina gRhapati ne apanI patnI se kahA- mere lie 'kusaNa' rakhanA / rAtrI meM vaha mujhe denA rAtrI meM gRhapati ne patnI ko 'kusaNa' parosane ke lie khaa| patnI bolI- kutte use khA ge| isa prakAra kahatI huI patnI se pati bolA- maiM tumhAre (puruSa) kuttoM ko jAnatA huuN| isa prakAra mRSAvAda viSayaka zaMkA hotI hai| 9 2847. sayameva koha lucho, avaharatI taM paDucca kammakarI / vANigiNI mehunnaM, bahuso va ciraM va saMkA yA / / 1. kusaNaM muGgadAlyAdi tasya yadukaM tadapi kuruvam / 289 koI muni bhikSA ke lie rAtrI meM gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA vahAM vastra hiraNya Adi bikhare par3e the| vaha svayaM lobhavaza unakA haraNa kara letA hai athavA ghara meM kAma karane vAlI karmakarI, unheM yaha socakara uThA letI hai ki zramaNa para hI apaharaNa kA Aropa AyegA rAtrI meM muni ko ghara para AyA dekha koI proSitabhartRkA vaNikstrI usase maithuna kI yAcanA karatI hai isase caturthavrata kI virAdhanA hotI hai| athavA usa ghara meM bAra-bAra Ane, cirakAla taka AlApasaMlApa karane se logoM ko maithunapratisevanA kI AzaMkA hotI hai| 2848. aNabhogeNa bharaNa va paDiNIommIsa bhattapANaM tu / dijjA hirannamAdI, AvajjaNa saMkaNA diTThe // koI ajAnakArI meM yA bhaya se bhakta pAna meM mizrita hiraNya Adi de detA hai athavA koI zatrutA ke kAraNa bhaktapAna ke sAtha svarNa Adi de detA hai| use mUrcchAvaza pAsa meM rakha lene para dUsaroM dvArA dRSTa hone para muni ke prati zaMkA Adi doSa hote haiM isalie rAtrI meM bhikSAcaryA ke lie paryaTana nahIM karanA caahie| 2849 taM paya caubvihaM rAhabhoyaNaM colpttttmhrege| pariyAvanna vigiMcaNa, dara guliyA rukkha sunnaghare // rAtrI bhojana cAra prakAra kA hai 1. dina meM lAyA huA, dina meM khAtA hai| 2. dina meM lAyA huA rAtrI meM khAtA hai| 3. rAtrI meM lAyA huA dina meM khAtA hai / 4. rAtrI meM lAyA huA, rAtrI meM khAtA hai| colapaTTaka, atireka, paryApanna, vigiMcaNa, dara, gulikA, vRkSa, zUnyagRha - ( vistArArtha Age kI gAthAoM meM yaha niyukti gAthA hai) / 2850, khamaNaM mohatigicchA, pacchittamajIramANa khamao vA gacchaha sacolapaTTo, puccha druvaNaM paDhamabhaMgo // eka sAdhu ne kSapaNa-upavAsa kiyaa| vaha mohacikitsA ke lie yA prAyazcitta svarUpa yA ajIrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa yA ekAntarika tapa hetuka kiyA gayA ho| usa muni ke saMjJAtakoM ke vahAM Aja saMkhar3I hai| vaha binA pAtra lie, kevala gholapaTTa pahanakara vahAM gyaa| unhoMne pUchA- pAtra nahIM laae| kyA Aja upavAsa hai? usane kahA- hAM! taba gRhasvAmI ne usa saMbaMdhI muni ke lie, saMkhar3I meM bane bhojya kA, eka vibhAga sthApita kara diyaa| 'hama kala pAraNaka meM isa muni ko deMge' - yaha usakI bhAvanA thii| dUsare dina pAraNaka meM usa dravya ko grahaNa
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 bRhatkalpabhASyam kara. usakA paribhoga karane vAle ko, rAtrIbhojana kA prathama 6. jaba taka vaha bhojana jIrNa nahIM ho jaataa| bhaMga lagatA hai| ina saba matAntaroM ko sunakara AcArya ne kahA ye sAre 2851.kAraNagahiuvvariya AvaliyavihIe pucchiUNa go| anAdeza haiN| siddhAMta kA sadbhAva yaha hai-jaba taka vaha muni bhokkhaM sue darAisu, Thavei sAbhiggaha'nno vaa|| usa kriyA kA prAyazcitta nahIM karatA taba taka usake (usa vibhinna kAraNoM se yadi prAyogya dravya atirikta le liyA nimitta se) karmabaMdha hotA rahatA hai| gayA aura paribhoga ke pazcAt bhI vaha baca gayA ho to 2854.saMkhaDigamaNe bIo, vIyAragayassa taiyao hoi| AvalikA vidhi-AcAmla, upavAsa Adi karane vAle muniyoM sannAyagamaNa carimo, tassa ime vanniyA bhedaa|| kI paripATI se pUchane para bhI yadi baca jAe to usako aparAhna meM saMkhar3I meM jAne se 'dvitIya bhaMga' aura sUryodaya pariSThApana ke lie vaha muni gayA paraMtu usane socA kala maiM se pUrva bAhara vicAra bhUmI meM gae hue muni dvArA gRhIta bhojya ise khaaluuNgaa| yaha socakara vaha usa dravya ko 'dara' (gar3he) 'tRtIya bhaMgavartI' tathA saMjJAtaka kula meM jAkara rAtrI meM grahaNa Adi meM sthApita kara detA hai| vaha muni sAbhigrahika bhI ho ___ kara, rAtrI meM khAne meM 'carama bhaMga' hotA hai| cauthe bhaMga ke ye sakatA hai aura anabhigrahika bhI ho sakatA hai| (sAbhigrahika prAyazcitta bheda varNita hai| (ye cAroM bhaMga rAtrIbhojana ke haiN)| arthAt jo kucha pariSThApanAyogya hotA hai usako pariSThApita 2855.girijannagamAIsu va, saMkhaDi ukkosalaMbhe biio u| karane vAlA aura usase viparIta anabhigrahikA) aggiTTi maMgalaTThI, paMthiga-vaigAisU tio|| 2852.bile mUlaM gurugA vA,aNate guru lahuga sesa jaM ca'nnaM / giriyajJa Adi saMkhar3iyoM meM muni gyaa| sUryAsta se pUrva therIya u nikkhitte, pAhuNa-sANAikhaie vaa|| usane vahAM se utkRSTa dravya-avagrAhima Adi lie| paraMtu 2853.ArovaNA u tassA, baMdhassa parUvaNA ya kaayvvaa| sthAna para Ate-Ate sUryAsta ho gyaa| usane rAtrI meM usa kula nAma'TThigamAuM, maMsA'jinnaM na jaa''utttto|| dravya kA upabhoga kiyaa| yaha rAtrIbhojana kA dvitIya bhaMga hai| bila meM sthApita karane para mUla prAyazcitta athavA agniSTikA meM pakA huA mAMDa aruNodaya velA meM lenA, caturguru, anantavanaspati ke koTara meM sthApita karane para sUryodaya se pUrva yAtrAyita hone ke kAraNa maMgalapATha sunane caturguru aura zeSa sthAnoM meM cturlghu| sthavirA ke ghara meM rakhane vAloM se kucha bhojya grahaNa karanA, pathikoM se athavA para caturlaghu aura vahAM yadi prAghUrNaka yA zvAna Adi ke khA jikAoM-gokuloM se sUryodaya se pUrva kucha lenA-inako jAne para usa sthApita karane vAle muni ke AropaNA lekara unakA paribhoga karanA tIsarA bhaMga hai| prAyazcitta (caturlaghu Adi yathAyogya) AtA hai| yahAM karmabaMdha 2856.chandiya-sayaMgayANa va, sannAyagasaMkhaDIi viisrnnN| kI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| ziSya ne pUchA-prAghUrNaka Adi ke divase gate saMbharaNaM, khAmaNa kallaM na iNhiM ti|| khA jAne para kitane kAla taka karmabaMdha hotA hai? karmabaMdha kinhIM sAdhuoM ke saMjJAtakoM ke vahAM saMkhaDI kA upakrama viSayaka aneka mata haiM thaa| unhoMne sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| paraMtu ve muniyoM ko 1. prAghUrNaka ke sAtaveM kulavaMza taka pratisamaya usa bhUla ge| divasa ke bItane para unhoMne saMyatoM ko yAda kiyaa| bhojana ko sthApita karane vAle muni ke krmbNdh| ve sAdhuoM ke upAzraya meM gae aura apanI vismRti ke lie hotA hai| kSamAyAcanA kI aura bhaktapAna lene kI prArthanA kii| muniyoM ne 2. jaba taka usakA nAma-gotra prakSINa nahIM hotaa| kahA-abhI rAta meM nahIM, kala dekheNge/leNge| 3. jaba taka usakI haDDiyAM rahatI haiN| 2857.saMsattAi na sujjhai, 4. jaba taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai| naNu joNhA avi ya do vi usinnaaii| 5. jaba taka usa bhojana se hone vAle mAMsopacaya ko kAle abbha rae vA, dhAraNa karatA hai| maNidIvuddittae beNti|| 1. giriyajJa-isake tIna artha haiM-giriyajJaH koMkaNAdiSu bhavati ussUre tti (1) koMkaNa Adi dezoM meM hone vAlA sAyaMkAlabhAvI bhoj| (2) giriyajJa ko mattabAla saMkhaDI bhI kahA jAtA hai| yaha lATadeza meM varSArAtra (Azvina, kArtika mAsa) meM hotA hai| girijanno mattavAla-saMkhaDI bhannaI, sA lADavisae varisAratte bhavai tti| (3) bhUmidAha-girikaM (ja) nnatti bhUmidAho tti bhaNitaM hoi-(vizeSa cuurnni)| 2. dakSiNApatha meM arddhakuDava ATe se prabhUta maMDaka banAyA jAtA hai| use hemanta kAla meM aruNodaya ke samaya agniSTikA meM pakAkara (gur3a, ghI se mizrita kara) pathikoM ko diyA jAtA hai| ise agniSTikA brAhmaNa bhI kahA jAtA hai| (vR. pR. 808)
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka gRhasthoM ne pUchA- kyA kAraNa hai? muni bole- rAtrI meM bhaktapAna jIvoM se saMsakta hai yA nahIM isa prakAra zuddhi nahIM hotii| taba cAMdanI rAta thii| gRhastha bole- Aja pUrNa jyotsnA hai tathA donoM - kUra aura kusaNa uSNa haiM / isa kAla meM yadi candramA abhracchanna yA rajacchanna hotA to hamAre pAsa maNiratna hai| usakA bhI apUrva prakAza hotA hai| tathA pradIpa jala rahA he athavA pahale hI jyoti unhIla hai| 2858. joNhA - maNI padIvA, udditta jahannagAI ThANAI / caugurugA chamgurugA, cheo mUlaM jahaNNammi // jyotsnA ke prakAza meM bhojana karane vAle muni ke caturguru, maNi ke prakAza meM SaDguru, pradIpa ke prakAza meM cheda aura uddIma jyoti ke prakAza meM mUla ye prAyazcitta sthAna jaghanya haiN| 2859. bhottUNa va AgamaNaM, gurUhiM basabhehi kula gaNe saMpe ArovaNA kAyavvA, biiyA ya abhikkhagahaNeNaM // rAtrI meM jyotsnA Adi ke prakAza meM bhojana kara muni guru ke pAsa aae| guru ne unheM kahA-nizAbhakta kA Asevana karanA ucita nahIM hai| yadi ve ise svIkAra kara lete haiM to caturguru, svIkAra na karane para SaDguruka prAyazcitta hai| isI prakAra vRSabha, kula, gaNa aura saMgha kA kathana svIkAra karane yA na karane para prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI rhegii| aisI AropaNA arthAt prAyazcitta vRddhi karanI caahie| dvitIya hai- rAtribhakta kA punaH punaH sevana karane para prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI hai| (vRtti meM pUrA vivaraNa hai|) 2860. tihiM therehiM kathaM jaM, sahANe taM tigaM na bolei DillA vi umarime, uvarimatherA u bhaiyavvA // (ziSya ne pUchA-kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke sthaviroM ke vacana kA atikramaNa karane para gurutara prAyazcitta kI bAta kyoM kahI gaI hai? kahA jAtA hai ki ye tInoM sthavira AcArya se bhI bar3e hote haiN| ye pramANapuruSa ke rUpa meM sthApita hote haiN| kyoMki ye ) kula, gaNa aura saMgha - ina tInoM sthaviroM dvArA jo kArya kiyA gayA hai, jo nirNaya liyA gayA hai, vaha svasthAna meM ucita hai| tInoM sthavira usakA paraspara vyatikrama nahIM krte| ina tInoM meM jo nIce vAlA sthavira kara letA hai, usakA ullaMghana Upara vAle sthavira nahIM krte| jaise nIce vAle haiM kulasthavira ve uparitana sthavira arthAta gaNasthavira aura saMghasthaviroM dvArA kRta kA ullaMghana nahIM krte| gaNasthavira, saMghasthaviroM dvArA kRta kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| uparitana sthaviroM dvArA kRta kI bhajanA hai jaise- kulasthaviroM dvArA araktadviSTabhAva se 291 jo kiyA hai use gaNa aura saMghasthavira anyathA nahIM karate aura rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara kiyA ho to use pramANa nahIM maante| isI prakAra gaNasthaviroM dvArA araktadviSTabhAva se kie hue kA saMghasthavira anyathA nahIM karate aura rAga-dveSa se kie hue ko pramANa nahIM maante| ataH ina sthaviroM ke vacanoM kA atikramaNa karane para gurutara prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2861. caMdujjove ko doso, appappANe ya phAsue davve / bhikkhU vasabhA''yarie, gacchammi ya aTTha saMghADA // jyotsnA ke prakAza meM rAtrIbhakta kA Asevana kara Ane vAle sAdhuoM ko yadi bhikSu Adi unako aisA na karane ke lie kahate haiM to ve kahate haiM jyotsnA ke prakAza meM prANarahita prAsuka dravya lene meM kyA doSa hai ? isa prakAra kahane para prAyazcitta AtA hai aura vRSabha, AcArya, gaccha arthAt kulasthavira, gaNasthavira tathA saMghasthavira ke kahane para svIkAra yA asvIkAra karane para vaha prAyazcitta bar3hatA jAtA hai usa prAyazcitta ke ATha saMghATaka (latA, prakAra) ho jAte haiM / (vRtti meM isa vRddhi ko vistAra se samajhAyA gayA hai|) 2862. sannAya AgamaNe, saMkhaDi rAo a bhovaNe mUlaM / bie aNavaTuppo, taiyammi ya hoi pAraMcI // saMjJAtaka kula meM Agamana kara athavA saMkhaDI meM jAkara yadi muni rAtrI meM bhojana karatA hai to usako mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| dUsarI bAra rAtrI meM bhojana karane para anavasthApya aura tIsarI bAra karane para pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2863.jai vi ya phAsugadavvaM, kuMthU - paNagAi taha vi duppassA | paccakkhanANiNo vi hu, rAIbhattaM pariharati // yadyapi kucheka dravya prAsuka haiM parantu kuMthu, panaka Adi rAtrI meM durdarza hote haiN| pratyakSajJAnI bhI rAtrIbhakta kA parihAra karate haiN| 2864. jai viya pipIliyAI, dIsaMti paIva - joiujjoe / taha vi khalu aNAztraM mUlavayavirAhaNA jeNaM // yadyapi pradIpa, jyoti tathA candramA ke udyota meM pipIlikA Adi jantu dRSTigocara ho jAte haiM, phira bhI rAtrIbhakta anAcIrNa hai kyoMki yaha mUlavrata mahAvratoM kI virAdhanA hai| 2865. gacchagahaNeNa gaccho, bhaNAha ahavA kulAio gaccho / gacchaggahaNe va kapa, gahaNaM puNa gacchavAsINaM // (gAthA 2861 meM prayukta 'gacchammi' pada kI vyAkhyA) gaccha zabda ke grahaNa se gaccha arthAt sAdhu samudAya / vaha rAtrIbhaktapratisevaka sAdhuoM ko kahatA hai athavA kula Adi arthAt kula gaNa saMgha rUpa gaccha ve una sAdhuoM ko kahate .
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 phiTa / ==bRhatkalpabhASyam haiN| athavA gaccha grahaNa karane para gacchavAsiyoM kA grahaNa bhikSu Adi kahate haiM-dekho, ina muniyoM kA anaacaar| jAnanA cAhie, jinakalpikoM kA nhiiN| rAtrI meM bhojana kara kisI ko nahIM khte| isa prakAra bhikSu 2866.biiyAdese bhikkhU, bhaNaMti duTTha bhe kayaM ti voleNti| vRSabhoM ko aura vRSabha AcArya ko tathA AcArya eka-eka ko challahu vasabhe chagguru, chedo mUlAi jA crimN|| kahane para prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| dvitIyAdeza kA tAtparya hai-dvitIya nau saMsthita prAyazcitta 2871.ko doso ko doso, tti bhaNate laggaI biiytthaannN| kA prkaar| nizibhaktasevI muniyoM ko jaba bhikSu kahate haiM ahavA abhikkhagahaNe, ahavA vatthussa aiyaaro|| 'Apane ucita kArya nahIM kiyaa|' yadi ve muni isa kathana ko kyA doSa hai? kyA doSa hai? isa prakAra kahane vAle una svIkAra nahIM karate haiM to unako SaDalaghu kA prAyazcitta rAtribhaktapratiseviyoM ko dvitIya prAyazcittasthAna prApta vihita hai| vRSabha ke vacana kA atikramaNa karane para SaDguru, hotA hai| athavA punaH punaH rAtribhakta kA Asevana karane para AcArya ke vacana kA atikramaNa karane para cheda, kulasthavira ___ athavA vastu-AcArya Adi ke vacanoM ko atikramaNarUpa kI bAta kA ullaMghana karane para mUla, gaNasthavira ke vacana kA aticAra se prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI hai| isalie cAroM atikramaNa karane para anavasthApya aura saMghasthavira kI bAta na prakAra ke rAtrIbhakta kA Asevana nahIM klptaa| kAraNa meM vaha mAnane para carama arthAt pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| kalpatA hai| 2867.taiyAdese bhottUNa AgayA neva kassai khiNti| 2872.biiyapayaM gelanne, paDhame biie ya annhiyaasmmi| tesa'nnato va soccA, khisaMta'ha bhikkhUNo te u|| phiTTai caMdagavejjhaM, samAhimaraNaM va addhaanne|| tRtIya Adeza-rAtrIbhakta kI pratisevanA kara Ae hue muni apavAdapada meM glAnatva, pahale tathA dUsare parISaha ko na kisI ko kucha nahIM khte| kintu bhikSu una muniyoM ke saha sakane ke kAraNa, candrakavedha nAmaka anazana kA nirvAha na AlApa-saMlApa sunakara athavA una pratisevI muniyoM ne kara sakane ke kAraNa, samAdhimaraNa ke lie tathA mArga meMzrAvakoM ko kahA ho aura una zrAvakoM se sunakara bhikSu una inameM rAtrIbhakta ke cAroM prakAra kI pratisevanA kI jA sakatI muniyoM kI kharaMTanA karate haiM, unakI bhartsanA karate haiN| yadi ve hai| (vistAra agalI gAthAoM meN|) muni kharaMTanA kA atikramaNa karate haiM, svIkAra nahIM karate to 2873.paidiNamalabbhamANe, visohi samaicchiuM paDhama bhNgo| nimna prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai dullabha divasaMte vA, ahi-sUlaruyAisu biio|| 2868.bhikkhuNo atikkamaMte, 2874.emeva taiyabhaMgo, Ai tamo aMtae pagAso u| - challahugA vasabhe hoti chggurugaa| duhao vi appagAso, emeva ya aMtimo bhNgo|| guru-kula-gaNa-saMghAikkame ya glAna ke lie pratidina prAyogyadravya kI prApti na hone __ chedAi jA crimN|| para vizodhikoTi ke doSoM ke AdhAra para pratidina lAkara bhikSuoM ke kathana kA atikramaNa karane para SaDalaghu, diyA jA sakatA hai| yadi vaha bhI atikrAMta ho jAtA hai to vRSabhoM ke atikramaNa meM SaDguru, guru ke atikramaNa meM cheda, prathama bhaMga arthAt 'rAtrI meM lAkara dina meM denA' kA Asevana kulasthavira ke atikramaNa meM mUla, gaNasthavira ke atikramaNa / kiyA jA sakatA hai| glAna prAyogya durlabha dravya prApta kara, meM anavasthApya aura saMghasthavira ke atikramaNa meM pArAMcika sthAna para Ate-Ate dina asta ho jAe to vaha rAtrI meM prAyazcitta hai| (yaha tIsarI nau hai|) diyA jA sakatA hai| athavA sAyaM sarpa ne Dasa diyA yA 2869.bhikkhU vasabhA''yarie, zUlaroga utpanna ho gayA to rAtrI meM auSadha Adi dI jA vayaNaM gacchassa kula gaNe sNghe| sakatI hai| yaha rAtrIbhakta kA dUsarA vikalpa hai| isI prakAra gurugAda'ikkamaMte, tIsarA bhaMga hotA hai| isameM Adi meM aMdhakAra yAni rAtrI jA sapada cauttha aadeso|| aura aMta meM prakAza yAni din| caturtha bhaMga meM Adi aura caturtha Adeza-bhikSu ke vacana kA atikramaNa karane para aMta meM aprakAza- AgAr3ha kAraNa meM yaha vihita hai| caturguru, vRSabha ke SaDguru, AcArya ke SaDguruka, gacchasthavira ke cheda, kulasthavira ke mUla, gaNasthavira ke anavasthApya aura asahussa havejja ahava jualss| saMghasthavira ke svapada arthAt pArAMcika prAyazcitta hai| kAlammi durahiyAse, 2870.pecchaha u aNAyAraM, rattiM bhuttuM na kassai khNti| bhaMgacaukkeNa gahaNaM tu|| evaM ekekkaniveyaNeNa vaDDhI u pcchitte|| pahale aura dUsare parISaha meM jo muni Akula ho gayA ho
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = 293 pahalA uddezaka = athavA jo unako sahana karane meM akSama ho athavA yugala- 2880.saguru kula sadese vA, nANe gahie saI ya saamtthe| bAla aura vRddha muni asahiSNu ho gae hoM yA kAla vaccai u annadese, daMsaNajuttAiattho vaa|| avamaudarya kA ho-ina sabameM cAroM bhaMgoM kA Asevana kiyA apane guru ke pAsa jo jJAna-zruta viSayaka jJAna thA vaha jA sakatA hai| grahaNa kara liyA paraMtu zruta ke grahaNa meM aura sAmarthya hai to 2876.emeva uttimadve, caMdagavejjhasarise bhave bhNgaa| vaha apane deza meM, svakula meM vaha zruta jJAna prApta kre| usake ubhayapagAso paDhamo, AdI aMte ya svvtmo|| abhAva meM parakula meM jAkara bhI grahaNa kre| svadeza meM yadi candrakavedha (ATha cakroM ke bIca kI puttalikA ke dAMI aise bahuzruta AcArya na hoM to anya deza meM jAkara vaha zruta AMkha ko bIMdhane ke) sadRza anazana karane vAle muni ke prApta kre| tathA darzanavizodhikAraka graMthoM (govindaniyukti kadAcid asamAdhi utpanna ho jAe to cAroM bhaMga vihita haiN| Adi) ke prayojana se pramANazAstra meM nipuNa AcAryoM ke pAsa inameM prathama bhaMga Adi-aMta-ubhayataH prakAzavAn hai, dvitIya vAcanA le| bhaMga Adi meM prakAzavAn anta meM aMdhakAramaya, tRtIya bhaMga 2881.paDikuTTa desa kAraNa gayA u taduvarami niti crnntttthaa| Adi meM aMdhakAramaya, anta meM prakAzavAn aura caturtha bhaMga asivAI va bhavissai, bhUe va vayaMti prdesN|| sarva adhaMkAramaya hotA hai-rAtrI meM grahaNa aura rAtrI meM hI muniyoM ke vihAra ke lie sindhudeza Adi pratikuSTa haiN| pribhog| vahAM aziva Adi kAraNoM se gae hue muni una kAraNoM ke 2877.addhANammi va hojjA, bhaMgA cauro utaM na kappai u|| uparata ho jAne para cAritra kI pAlanA ke lie vahAM se A duvihA u hoti u darA, poTTe taha dhannabhANe y|| jaaeN| athavA vahAM rahate hue nimitta bala se jAna liyA ki . adhvanirgata muniyoM ke lie cAroM bhaMga hote haiN| paraMtu jo yahAM aziva Adi hoMge, athavA huA hai, to ve paradeza meM muni Urdhvadara meM adhvagamana karate haiM, unake lie nahIM parikhajana kara deN| klptaa| dara do prakAra ke haiM-poTTadara aura dhaanybhaajndr| 2882.cammAilohagahaNaM, naMdIbhANe ya dhammakarae y| (poTTa kA artha hai udara, tadpa dara hotA hai-poTTadara, parautthiyauvakaraNe, guliyAo kholmaaiinni|| dhAnyabhAjana-kaTa, palya Adi, ve hI haiM dr-dhaanybhaajndr| carma Adi tathA loha, nandIbhAjana, dharmakaraka, paratIrthika ve dara Urdhva arthAt jahAM bhare jAte haiM, vaha hai uurdhvdr|) ke upakaraNa, gulikA tathA khola (gorasa se bhAvita vastra)2878.uddahare subhikkhe, addhANapavajjaNaM tu dppenn| ardhvanirgata muni ye upakaraNa sAtha meM le| (vistAra aage)| lahugA puNa suddhapae, jaM vA AvajjaI jtth|| 2883.taliya puDaga vajjhe yA, kosaga kattI ya sikkae kaae| Urdhvadara aura subhikSa ke cAra bhaMga hote haiM pippalaga sUi Ariya, nakkhaccaNi satthakose y|| (1) Urdhvadara tathA subhikss| talikA (padatrANa), puTaka-khallaka, vardha, kozaka(2) Urdhvadara asubhikss| aMgulivANa, kRtti-carma, sikkaka, kApotikA, pippalaka, (3) subhikSa na uurdhvdr| sUcI, ArikA, nakhArcanI-nAkhUna kATane kA ojAra tathA (4) na Urdhvadara aura na subhikss| zastrakoza-ye sAtha meM le| inameM dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga meM adhvagamana karanA caahie| 2884.taliyAu rattigamaNe, kaMTuppahateNa sAvae ashuu| pahale aura tIsare bhaMga meM darpa se koI adhvagamana karatA hai to puDagA vivacci sIe, vajjho puNa chinnsNdhtttthaa| zuddhapada meM bhI caturladhu kA prAyazcitta hai tathA saMyamavirAdhanA rAtrI meM gamana karane para pairoM meM kAMTe Adi na cubhe Adi hone para tanniSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| isalie talikA upayogI hai| cora aura zvApada se bacane ke 2879.nANaTTha daMsaNaTThA, caritaTThA evamAi gaMtavvaM / lie (vega se calane yA bhAgane ke lie) tathA sukumArapAda uvagaraNapuvvapaDilehieNa sattheNa gNtvvN|| hone ke kAraNa binA kramaNikA ke calane meM asahiSNu hone ke kAraNa talikA bAMdhI jAtI hai| zIta meM pairoM ke phaTa hai-jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie tathA cAritra ke lie| gamana jAne para (bavAI ke kAraNa) puTaka arthAt khallaka pahane karane vAle jAne vAle talikAdi upakaraNa lekara jAeM tathA jAte haiN| truTita talikAoM ko sAMdhane ke lie vardha pUrva pratyupekSita sArtha ke sAtha jaae| prayojanIya hotA hai| 1. sthUlabhadra ke laghu bhrAtA zrIyaka kI bhAMti (vR. pR.815)|
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 =bRhatkalpabhASyam ca se agada-eka dravya se niSpanna auSadhi tathA ekAMgika jo hotI hai vaha auSadhi kahalAtI hai| athavA 'ca' zabda se kSetra meM, kAla meM jo durlabha ho vaha sAtha meM le tathA gaccha aura puruSa (AcArya Adi) ke lie jo yogya ho vaha saba sAtha 2885.kosaga naharakkhaTThA,himA-'hi-kaMTAisU u khpusaadii| kattI vi vikaraNaTThA, vivitta puddhvaairkkhtttthaa|| nakhoM kI rakSA ke lie kozaka, zIta, sarpa tathA kaMTaka- inase bacane ke lie 'khapusa', kRtti-carma isalie liyA jAtA he ki pralaMba Adi kA vikaraNa karane para ve dhUla ke sAtha na mila jAeM tathA kabhI-kabhI cora muniyoM ke vastroM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiM taba muni carma kA paribhoga karate haiM tathA pRthvIkAya kI rakSA ke lie carma ko bichAkara bhojana karate haiN| yA carma ko bichAkara baiThate haiN| 2886.tahiM sikkaehiM hiMDati, jattha vivittA va palligamaNaM vaa| paraliMgaggahaNammi vi, nikkhivaNaTThA va anntth|| yadi muni vivikta-lUTe jA cuke haiM athavA caurapallI meM bhikSA ke lie jAnA ho to ve sikkaka lekara ghUmate haiN| paraliMga meM bhikSArtha jAte samaya sikkaka meM hI ghUmanA hotA hai| adhvakalpa Adi kA nikSepaNa sikkaka meM hI kiyA jAe tathA pralaMba Adi bhI sikkaka meM hI lAkara sthaviragRha meM unakA nikSepaNa kiyA jAtA hai| 2887.je ceva kAraNA sikkagassa te ceva hoMti kAe vi| kappuvahI bAlAi va, vahati tehiM palaMbe vaa|| sikkaka ke upayoga ke viSaya meM jo kAraNa kahe gae haiM, ve hI kAraNa kApotikA ke viSaya meM haiN| adhvakalpa, AcArya tathA anya muniyoM kI upadhi, bAla muni yA pralaMba Adi kA vahana kApotikA meM kiyA jAtA hai| 2888.pippalao vikaraNaTThA, vivitta junne va saMdhaNaM suuii| Ari talisaMdhaNaTThA, nakkhaccaNa nkkh-kNttaaii|| pippalaka pralaMba ko kATane ke lie, luTe gae muniyoM ke jIrNa vastroM ko sIne ke lie sUcI, talikoM kA saMdhAna karane ke lie ArikA, nakhArcana nakhoM ko kATane ke lie tathA kaMTaka Adi zalyoM ko nikAlane ke lie kAma AtA hai| 2889.kosA'hi-salla-kaMTaga, agadosahamAiyaM tu cgghnnaa| ahavA khette kAle, gacche purise ya jaM joggN|| zastrakoza kA yaha prayojana-sarpa ne jitane aMga ko DasA he usakA chedana karane ke lie tathA zalya aura kAMToM kA uddharaNa karane ke lie zastrakoza kAma AtA hai| gAthA 2883 meM cakAra kA prayoga hai-'nakkhaccaNi satthakose yA 1. zUnyagrAma-vaha gAMva jo coroM Adi ke bhaya se ujar3a gayA ho| 2890.ekvaM bharemi bhANaM, aNukaMpA NaMdibhANa drisNti| niti va taM vaigAisu, gAliMti davaM tu krennN|| koI zrAvaka adhvagata muniyoM ko anukaMpAvaza kahatA hai'maiM pratidina ApakA eka bhAjana pUrA bhara duuNgaa|' taba usako nandIbhAjana dikhAte haiN| athavA usa nandIbhAjana ko jikA Adi meM le jAte haiM tathA dharmakaraka se drava arthAt pAnaka gAlate haiN| 2891.parautthiyauvagaraNaM, khette kAle ya jaM tu aviruddhaM / taM rayaNi-palaMbaTThA, paDiNIe diyA va kottttaadii| anyatIrthika ke jo upakaraNa jisa kSetra aura kAla meM aviruddha hote haiM usakA prayoga rAtrI meM pralaMba lAne ke lie karanA caahie| jahAM pratyanIka hote haiM athavA mleccha koTTa (mlecchapallI) meM jAnA hotA hai, vahAM anyatIrthika ke veSa meM jaae| 2892.gorasabhAviya potte, puvvakaya davassa'saMbhave dhove| asaIya u guliya mie, sunne nvrNgdiyaadii|| khola kA artha hai-gorasa se bhAvita vstr| adhvagata muni pUrvakRta khola sAtha meM lete haiM aura jahAM prAsuka drava kI prApti nahIM hotI taba ve una khola-vastroM ko dhote haiN| vaha drava prAsuka ho jAtA hai| khola na hone para 'gulikA'tuvaravRkSa ke cUrNa se nirmita guTikA se pAnaka ko prAsuka banA lete haiM aura mRga arthAt agItArtha muniyoM ko kahate haiM-zUnyagrAma se navaraMgadRtikA se yaha pAnaka lAyA gayA hai| 2893.ekkekkammi ya ThANe, cauro mAsA hvNt'nnugghaayaa| ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA sNjmaa''yaae|| adhvanirgata muni yadi pUrvokta upakaraNoM ko sAtha nahIM letA hai to pratyeka upakaraNa ke lie cAra anuddhAta (guru) mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura saMyamavirAdhanA tathA AtmavirAdhanA donoM hotI haiN| 2894.emAi aNAgayadosarakkhaNaTThA ageNhaNe gurugaa| aNukUle niggamao, pattA satthassa sunnennN|| isa prakAra ke anAgatadoSoM kI rakSA ke lie una upakaraNoM kA grahaNa karanA caahie| grahaNa na karane para pratyeka upakaraNa ke lie caturgurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| candrabala, tArAbala, anukUla hone para nirgamaka-prasthAna karanA caahie|
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 295 upAzraya se nirgata ho jAne tathA sArtha ko prApta na karane taka bhaktapAna kA pratiSedha karane para yA usakA lAbha na hone svayaM kA zakuna aura sArtha ko prApta ho jAne ke pazcAt sArtha para gItArtha muni svayaM rAtrIbhaktacaturbhaMgI kI yatanApUrvaka ke zakuna se jaaeN| pratisevanA kre| yadi muni gItArthamizra hoM to sArtha meM sthavirA 2895.appattANa nimittaM, pattA satthammi tinni prisaao| zrAvikA ho to usake pAsa usa bhojana kA nikSepa kara dete suddhe tti patthiyANaM, addhANe bhikkhpddiseho|| haiN| phira mRgatulya zikSArthI muniyoM ko bhejakara vaha bhaktapAna sArtha ko prApta na hone taka svayaM kA nimitta arthAt zakuna maMgA lete haiM aura kahate haiM yaha bhaktapAna sthavirA ke pAsa se hotA hai| sArtha ke sAtha ho jAne para sArtha kA zakuna kAma lAyA gayA hai| AtA hai| sArtha ko prApta kara tIna pariSadeM karate haiM-siMhaparSad, 2900.kuo eyaM pallIo, saDDhA theri paDisatthigAo vaa| vRSabhaparSad aura mRgprssd| sArtha ko zuddha samajha kara usake nAyammi ya pannavaNA, na hu asarIro bhavai dhmmo|| sAtha prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM bhikSA kA pratiSedha kara ddaalaa| vRSabha muniyoM ko yadi ve zikSArthI ziSya pUchate haiM ki yaha (vyAkhyA Age) bhaktapAna kahAM se lAe haiM? taba kahe-pallI se| athavA 2896.kaDajogi sIhaparisA, dAnAdizrAddhoM ne diyA hai, sthavirA se yA pratisArthikoM se prAsa gIyattha thirA ya vasabhaparisA u|| huA hai| itane para bhI yadi una ziSyoM ko yathArtha jJAta ho suttakaDamagIyatthA, jAe to yaha prajJApanA karanI cAhie-'na hu asarIro bhavai migaparisA hoi naayvvaa|| dhammo'-'zarIra se virahita dharma nahIM hotA', ataH sarvaprayatna jo kRtayogI-gItArtha haiM ve siMhaparSad, jo gItArtha aura se zarIra kI rakSA karanI caahie| sthira haiM ve vRSabhaparSad aura jo agItArtha haiM, kRtasUtra-sUtra 2901.purato vaccaMti migA, majjhe vasabhA u maggao siihaa| par3hane vAle haiM ve mRgaparSad hote haiN| piTThao vasabha'nnesiM, paDiyA'saharakkhagA doNhaM / / 2897.siddhatthaga pupphe vA, evaM vuttuM pi nicchubhai pNto| mArga meM jAte samaya 'mRga' agItArtha muni Age, madhya meM bhattaM vA paDisehai, tiNha'NusaTThAi tattha imaa| 'vRSabha'-samartha gItArtha aura mArgataH-pIche 'siMha'-gItArtha muniyoM ne sArthavAha se pUchA-hama Apake sAtha prasthAna muni cleN| anya AcAryoM ke mata ke anusAra vRSabha pIche karanA cAhate haiN| kyA Apa hamArA yogakSema vahana kareMge? caleM, kyoMki donoM arthAt mRga-siMha arthAt bAla-vRddha meM jo sArthavAha ne kahA-zira para DAle hue sarasoM ke dAne aura zrAnta ho gae haiM yA kSudhA-pipAsA parISaha se pIr3ita ho gae caMpaka puSpa koI pIr3A nahIM karate vaise hI Apa bhI hamAre lie haiM, unake rakSaka vRSabha hote haiM, ataH ve pIche calate haiN| koI bhAra nahIM haiN| isa prakAra kahane ke pazcAt bhI koI prAnta 2902.purato ya pAsato piTThato ya vasabhA havaMti addhaanne| sArthavAha aTavI ke madhya muniyoM ko niSkAzita kara detA hai gaNavaipAse vasabhA, migamajjhe niyama vsbhego|| aura bhaktapAna kA pratiSedha kara detA hai, taba tInoM-sArtha, athavA mArga meM calate samaya vRSabha Age-pIche tathA madhya sArthavAha tathA Ayattika (vyavasthApaka) ko anuziSTi Adi meM hote haiN| gaNapati ke pAsa niyamataH vRSabha hote haiM tathA mRga kI yaha yatanA karanI caahie| muniyoM ke pAsa niyamataH eka vRSabha muni rahatA hai| 2898.aNusaTThI dhammakahA, vijja nimitte pabhuttakaraNaM vaa| 2903.vasabhA sIhesu migesu ceva thAmAvahAravijaDhA u| parautthigA va vasabhA, sayaM va therI va cubhNgo|| jo jattha hoi asahU, tassa taha uvaggaha kunnNti|| anuziSTi kA artha hai-dhrmkthaa| tInoM ko vistAra se dharma, vRSabha muni apane bala aura vIrya ko chapAte nhiiN| ve maga karma, puNya, pApa Adi kI bAta batAnI caahie| vidyA, maMtra, tathA siMha muniyoM meM jo akSama ho jAtA hai usakA ve yathArtha nimitta ke dvArA unako vaza meM karanA caahie| jo muni balavAn upagraha sahayoga karate haiN| ho use prabhutva sthApita karanA caahie| sarvathA bhakta-pAna kA 2904.bhatte pANe vissAmaNe ya uvagaraNa-dehavahaNe y| pratiSedha karane para vRSabha anyatIrthikoM ke veSa meM bhaktapAna kA thAmAvahAravijaDhA, tinni vi uvagiNhae vsbhaa|| utpAdana kare athavA svaliMga se rAtrIbhakta viSayaka catubhaMgI se ve unako bhakta-pAna lAkara dete haiN| unake parizrAnta ho prayatna kare athavA sthavirA zrAvikA se prApta kre| jAne para vizrAmaNA kI vyavasthA karate haiN| jo cala nahIM 2899.paDiseha alaMbhe vA, gIyatthesu sayameva cubhNgo| sakate unako tathA unake upakaraNoM kA vahana karate haiN| isa therisagAsaM tu mie, pese tatto va aanniiyN|| prakAra zakti kA gopana karane se vimukta ve vRSabha tInoM-mRga, jA jara
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 siMha aura vRSabha ke upakArI hote haiM, tInoM kA sahayoga karate haiN| 2905. jo so uvagaraNagaNo, pavisaMtANaM aNAgayaM bhaNio / sahANe sahANe, tassuvaoogo i kamaso // adhvanirgata mArga meM praviSTa muni ko upakaraNasamUha lenA cAhie yaha jo kathana hai, usake anusAra una una upakaraNoM kA apane- apane prayojanIya sthAna para kramazaH upayoga karanA caahie| 2906. asaI va gammamANe, paDisatye teNa sunnagAme vA / rukkhAINa paloyaNa, asaI naMdI duviha davve || yadi mArga-nirgata muni ko bhaktapAna kI prApti na ho to pratisArtha yA stenapallI yA zUnyagrAma meM usakI eSaNA karanI cAhie | pralaMba Adi ke nimitta vRkSoM kA avalokana karanA caahie| yadi sarvathA aprApti ho to do prakAra ke dravyoM parIta aura ananta meM se jisa dravya se naMdI tapa-saMyama kI vRddhi hotI ho vaise kare / 29.07. bhatte va pANeNa va nimaMta'Nuggae va atyamie / Aicco udiya tti ya, gahaNaM gIyatthasaMvigge // adhvanirgata muniyoM ko yadi koI sUryodaya se pUrva yA sUryAsta ke pazcAt bhaktapAna ke lie nimaMtraNa de to gItArtha muni use grahaNa kara le sArtha ke par3Ava para pahuMca kara sabhI muniyoM ko sunAte hue yaha kahe Aditya udita hai, yaha mAnakara hamane bhaktapAna grahaNa kiyA hai| isa prakAra kI yatanA gItArtha, saMvigna muni karate haiN| 29.08. gIyatthamhaNaNaM, sAmAe giNhae bhave giio| saMviggaggahaNeNaM, taM geNhaMto vi saMviggo // gItArtha kA grahaNa isalie kiyA gayA hai ki gItArtha muni hI rAtrI meM bhaktapAna letA hai, agItArtha nhiiN| saMvigna kA grahaNa isalie hai ki rAtrIbhakta letA huA, karatA huA saMvigna hI hai, mokSAbhilASI hI hai| 2909. beiMdiyamAINaM, saMtharaNe caulahU u savisesA / te caiva asaMgharaNe, vivirIya sabhAva sAhAre // stenapallI meM bhaktapAna ke lie jAne para vahAM to kevala mAMsa hI mila sakatA hai| itarabhaktapAna se nirvAha hotA ho to dvIndriya Adi kA mAMsa lene para tapa aura kAla se vizeSita caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai yadi usase saMstaraNa - nirvAha na ho to unase viparIta utkrama se trIndriya Adi kA mAMsa lene para bhI caturlaghu kA hI prAyazcitta hai / ( dvIndriya kA mAMsa-bala adhika indriya vAle prANiyoM ke mAMsabala se bRhatkalpabhASyam alpatarabala vAlA hotA hai) ataH muni svabhAvataH jo sAdhAraNa hai, use hI ve grahaNa karate haiN| ', 2910. jattha visesaM jANaMti tattha liMgeNa caulahU pisie / annAeNa u mahaNaM, satyammi vi hoha eseva // jisa gAMva meM loga vizeSarUpa se yaha jAnate hoM ki 'zramaNa mAMsa nahIM khAte', vahAM yadi svaliMga se mAMsa grahaNa ho jAtA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai ataH ajJAta rahakara paraliMga se use grahaNa kre| sAtha meM bhI mAMsa grahaNa karane meM bhI yahI vidhi hai| - 2911. achANAsaMgharaNe, sunne davvammi kappaI gahaNaM / lahuo lahuyA gurugA, jahannae majjhimukkose // adhvagata muni yadi prApta se nirvAha nahIM kara pAte to ve zUnyagrAma - bhaya se ujar3e hue gAMva meM dravya arthAt jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa le sakate haiN| yadi saMstaraNa hone para bhI lete haiM to jaghanya dravya grahaNa meM mAsalaghu, madhyama meM caturlaghu aura utkRSTa meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2912. ukkosaM vigaIo, majjhimagaM hoi kUramAINi / dosINAi jahannaM, giNhaMte AyariyamAdI || utkRSTa dravya hai- ghRta, dUdha Adi vikRtiyAM, madhyama dravya hai - kUra, kusaNa Adi tathA jaghanya dravya hai-vAsI cAvala Adi / inako grahaNa karane para AcArya Adi ke AjJAbhaMga kA doSa hotA hai| 2913. addhANe saMtharaNe, sunne gAmammi jo u giNhejjA / chedAdI ArovaNa, nAyavvA jAva mAsalahU // mArga meM saMstaraNa hone para bhI jo zUnyagrAma se vikRti Adi grahaNa karatA hai usake cheda se prAraMbha kara mAsalaghu yAvat AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2914. chedo chamguru challahu, cauguru caulahu ya guru lahU mAso / Ayariya vasabha bhikkhu, ukkose majjhima jahane / utkRSTa dravya-antardRSTa lene para cheda, adRSTa lene para SaDguru, bahirdRSTa lene para SaDguru aura adRSTa lene para SaDlaghu / madhyama dravya-antardRSTa SaDguru, adRSTa SaDlaghu, bahirdRSTa - SaDlaghu, adRSTa caturguru / jaghanya dravya-antardRSTa SaDlaghu, adRSTa caturguru, bahirvRSTa caturguru, adRSTa caturlaghu / yaha AcArya se saMbaMdhita dravyoM kA prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| isI prakAra vRSabha aura bhikSu se saMbaMdhita, kucha antara se, aisA hI prAyazcita hai isalie saMstaraNa hone para nahIM lenA caahie|
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'emA6TTA pahalA uddezaka 297 2915.vilaolae va jAyai, ahavA kaDavAlae annunnve| 2920.naMdaMti jeNa tava-saMjamesu neva ya dara tti khijjti| iyareNa va satthabhayA, annabhayA vuTTite kotttte|| jAyaMti na dINA vA, naMdi ato samayato snnaa|| vilaolaga-lUTeroM se vikRti dravya kI yAcanA karatA hai adhvagata muni jisa bhojana se tapa-saMyama meM samAdhi kA athavA kaTapAlaka-vRddha aura ajaMgama gRhapAlakoM ko anubhava karate haiM vaha nandI athavA jisa dravya ke upabhoga se anujJApita kara, letA hai| paraliMga se grahaNa karatA hai| koTTa- zIghra kRzatA nahIM AtI, vaha hai nandI athavA jisake yoga se bhilladurga meM sArtha ke bhaya se athavA anya bhaya se jo vasati muni dIna nahIM hote, vaha hai nndii| yaha Agamika paribhASA hai| ujar3a gaI ho vahAM jaghanya dravya kI yAcanA karatA hai, vahAM yaha 2921.pariniTThiya jIvajaDhaM, jalayaM thalayaM acittamiyaraM c| yatanA hai parittetaraM ca duvihaM, pANagajayaNaM ato vocchN| 2916.uddRDhasesa bAhiM, aMto vI paMta ginnhmtttti| dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM-pariniSThita (dUsaroM ke lie bahi aMta tao di8, evaM majjhe thukkose|| acitta kiyA huA), jIva vipramukta (muniyoM ke lie acitta luTeroM dvArA lUTA huA tathA khAne ke pazcAt zeSa rhe| kiyA huA arthAt aadhaakrm)| athavA dravya do prakAra ke hue bhojya padArtha jo unake dvArA gAMva ke bAhara chor3a die hoM, haiM-jalaja aura sthlj| athavA acitta aura itr-scitt|' vaha jaghanya adRSTa dravya pahale grahaNa kre| usake abhAva meM athavA parItta aura annt| yaha AhAra viSayaka yatanA hai| gAMva ke madhya prAnta adRSTa dravya, usake abhAva meM grAma ke Age pAnaka viSayaka yatanA khuuNgaa| bAhara dRSTa, phira grAma ke madhya dRSTa grahaNa kre| usake 2922.tuvare phale a patte, rukkh-silaa-tupp-mhnnaaiisu| abhAva meM madhyama dravya tathA utkRSTadravya kA bhI isI pAsaMdaNe pavAe, Ayavatatte vahe avhe|| cAraNikA ke AdhAra para grahaNa kre| adhvagata muni ko yadi kAMjika Adi prAsuka pAnaka prApta 2917.tullammi adattammI, taM giNhasu jeNa AvaI trsi| na ho to nimna pAnaka-eka ke abhAva meM dUsarA aura dUsare ke tullo tattha avAo, tucchabalaM vajjae tennN|| abhAva meM tIsarA-isa krama se le sakatA hai| sabhI prakAra ke dravyoM meM adattadoSa tulya hone para jisase (1) tuvara phala-harItakI Adi tathA tuvarapatra-palAzapatra asaMstaraNa kI ApadA dUra ho sake vaha dravya grahaNa kare, Adi se pariNAmita paank| kyoMki vahAM saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA rUpa apAya tulya hai, (2) vRkSa ke koTara meM kaTuka phala yA patra se prinnaamit| isalie tucchabala vAle AhAra kA varjana kre| (3) silAjita se bhaavit| 2918.phAsuga joNiparitte, egaTTi abaddha bhinna bhinne y| (4) tuppa-mRta kalevara, vazA, ghRta se bhaavit| baddhaTThie vi evaM, emeva ya hoi bhubiie|| (5) mardana-hAthI Adi se aakraaNt| prAsuka parIttayonika, ekAsthika, abaddhAsthika, bhinna- (6) prasyaMdana-nirjhara kA paank| vidArita abhinn-avidaarit| isI prakAra baddhAsthika tathA (7) prpaatodk| bahubIja meM bhI bhinna-bhinna bhaMga hote haiN| vRtti meM ina sabake 32 (8) Atapa se tpt| bhaMga batalAe haiN| yaha vRkSa ke nIce par3e pralaMba ke viSaya meM hai| (9) avahamAna-jo bahatA nahIM hai| 2919.emeva hoi uvariM, egaTThiya taha ya hoi bhubiie| (10) vhmaan| sAhAraNaM sabhAvA, AdIe bahuguNaM jaM c|| ye pAnaka kramazaH lie jA sakate haiN| isI prakAra vRkSa ke Upara pralaMba Adi ekAsthikapada tathA 2923.jaDDe khagge mahise, goNe gavae ya sUyara mige y| bahubIjapada ke sAtha bhI battIsa bhaMga hote haiN| inameM jo upparivADI gahaNe, cAummAsA bhave lhugaa| svabhAvataH sAdhAraNa dravya hai, zarIropaSTaMbhakAraka hai, vaha inake dvArA AkrAMta pAnaka (pAnI) liyA jA sakatA haigrahaNa kre| vahI bahuguNa-bahuta upakArI ho sakatA hai| hAthI, geMDA, mahiSa, gAya, gavaya, zUkara, mRg| jo krama kA 1. vilaolaga tti dezIpadatvAd lunnttaakaaH| 5. (ka) acittaM ti jaM nAvi paraTThAe acittIbhUyaM, nAvi saMjayaTAe, 2. koTTa-aTavI meM bhilla, pulindra Adi caturvarNajanapadamizra bhilldurg| kevalaM AyukkhaeNa acittaM ti|| cUrNi 3. uhUDha-dezIvacanatvAt mussitN| (kha) tIna zabda haiM-parinihita, jIvavipramukta aura acitt| tInoM ke 4. cUrNi-pariniTThiyaM ti jaM parakaDamacittaM, jIvajaDhaM ti aahaakmm| artha bhinna haiN|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 ullaMghana kara pAnaka grahaNa karatA hai use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2924. rAto sinjA-saMvAragahaNe, cauro mAsA havaMti ugghaayaa| ANAiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA saMjamA''yAe / rAtrI meM jo muni zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karatA hai, use cAra udghAta (laghu) mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2925. chakkAyANa virAhaNa, virAhaNa, pAsavaNucyArameva sNthaare| pakkhalaNa khANu kaMTaga, visama darI vAla goNe y|| rAtrI meM apratyupekSita bhUmI meM uccAra- prasravaNa kA vyutsarga karane tathA saMstAraka karane se bhI SaTkAya virAdhanA hotI hai| sthANu Adi ke kAraNa praskhalana ho sakatA hai, pairoM meM kAMTe laga sakate haiM, nimnonnata bhUmI para yA gar3hoM meM gira sakate hai, vyAla sarpa kA daMza tathA balIvarda kA abhighAta ho sakatA hai| 29.26. eraMDaie sANe, gommiya Arakkhi teNagA duvihA ee havaMti dosA, vesitthi - napuMsaesuM vA // haDakiyA pAgala kuttA kATa sakatA hai, gaulmika ArakSaka- rakSapAla pakar3a lete haiM, do prakAra ke stenakoM se vaha pIDita ho sakatA hai| rAta meM zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karane se ye doSa hote haiM vezyAstrI tathA napuMsakoM ke pAMTaka meM rAtrI meM zayyA Adi kA parivartana karane para logoM meM apavAda hotA hai| 29.27. suttaM niratthagaM kAraNiyaM, iNamo addhANaniggayA sAhU / marugANa koTThagammI, puvvadiTThammi saMjjhAe | ziSya ne kahA- yadi aisA hai to sUtra nirarthaka hai| AcArya ne kahA- nahIM, yaha kAraNikasUtra hai| adhvanirgata sAdhu sUryAsta kI velA meM eka gAMva meM phuNce| vahAM unhoMne brAhmaNoM kA koSThaka-adhyayana kakSa dekhaa| usa samaya svAmI vahAM nahIM thaa| saMdhyA - rAtrI meM usake Ane para anujJA lekara pUrvadRSTa usa koSThaka meM ve raha jAte haiN| 2928. dUre va annagAmo, ubvAyA teNa sAvaya nadI vA / dullabha vasahi ggAme, rukkhAiThiyANa samudANaM // adhvagata muni jahAM jAnA cAhate the, vaha anya grAma dUra nikala gayA athavA ve thaka gae the, isalie vizrAma karate hu cale coroM tathA zvApada kA bhaya thA, isalie binA sArtha A 2 nahIM pAe yA sArdhaM vilaMba se milA isalie pahuMcane meM vilaMba ho gayA athavA nadI pravAhita ho gaI aura madhyavartI gAMva meM bRhatkalpabhASyam gae, vahAM vasati durlabha thI ataH vRkSa Adi ke mUla meM rahakara sabhI sAmudAnika mikSA ke lie ghUmane lge| 2929. kammAraNaMta dAraga-kalAya sabha bhujjamANi diya dilA te gaesu visaMte, jahiM diTThA ubhayabhomAI // ghUmate hue una muniyoM ne ye sthAna dekhe karmArazAlA (lohakArazAlA), nantakazAlA (julAhe kI zAlA), dArakazAlA (pAThazAlA), kalAdazAlA (svarNakArazAlA), sabhAsthala ye sAre sthAna dina meM upabhoga meM Ane vAle dRSTi - gocara hue| lohakAra Adi kArya karane vAloM ke kArya pUrNa ho jAne para, saMdhyA samaya meM unakI AjJA lekara una zAlAoM meM praveza karate haiN| vahAM donoM bhUmiyAMuccAra aura prasravaNa bhUmiyAM pratyupekSita kara rAtrI meM vahAM raha jAte haiN| 2930, majhe va deulAI bAhiM va ThiyANa hoi aigamaNaM / sAvaya makkoDaga teNa vAla masayA'yagara sANe // muni gAMva ke madhya devakula meM Thahare hue haiM yA gAMva ke bAhara maMdira meM Thahare haiM - una sthAnoM se unakA rAtrI meM atigamana - gAMva meM praveza hotA hai, kyoMki loga kahate haiM-yahAM rahane para zvApada, makor3oM, coroM, sarpa, mazaka, ajagara, kuttoM Adi kA bhaya rahatA hai| ina kAraNoM se ve gAMva meM jAte haiN| 2931 divasaTTiyA vi raniM, dose moDagAhae nAuM / aMto vayaMti annaM, vasahiM bahiyA va aMto u|| devakula Adi sthAnoM meM dina meM rahe aura vahAM makor3oM Adi doSoM ko jAnakara grAma ke andara jAe aura vahAM anya vasati meM Thahare, usake prApta na hone para bAharikA meM sthita devakula Adi meM cale jAte haiN| dina meM vahAM rahe aura vahAM bhI ve hI doSa hoM to bAharikA se gAMva ke andara A jAte haiN| 2932.puvvaTThie va rattiM, daTThUNa jaNo bhaNAi mA etthaM / nivasaha itthaM sAvaya-takkaramAi u ahiliti // 2933. itthI napuMsao vA, khaMdhAro Agato tti aigamaNaM / gAmAzugAmi ehi vi hojja vigAlo hamehiM tu // devakula Adi meM pUrvasthita sAdhuoM ko rAtrI meM dekhakara loga kahate haiM - yahAM mata rho| yahAM zvApada, taskara Adi Ate haiN| yahAM rAtrI meM strI, napuMsaka tathA skaMdhAvAra Adi Ate haiN| yaha sunakara ve bAharikA se gAMva meM praveza karate haiN| grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karane vAle muniyoM ke lie bhI ina kAraNoM se vikAla rAtrI ho sakatI hai|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 299 2934.vitigiTTha teNa sAvaya, Adi sabhI parityakta ho jAte haiM, kyoMki dIpaka ke abhAva phiDiya gilANe va dubbala naI vaa| meM sarpadaMza, zvAbhakSaNa Adi AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| paDiNIya seha satthe, 2939.bAhiM kAUNa mie, gIyA pavisaMti puMchaNe ghettuN| na u pattA pddhmbiiyaaii|| deula sabha paribhutte, maggaMti sajoie cev|| mAsakalpa ke pazcAt jisa gAMva meM jAnA hai, vaha jo mRga-agItArtha muni hoM, unako gAMva ke bAhara vyatikRSTa-dUra hai, mArga meM stenoM aura zvApadoM kA bhaya hai, biThAkara gItArtha muni proMchana-dArudaMDaka lekara pahale gAMva meM mArga se bhaTaka gae hoM, glAna aura durbala muni sAtha meM haiM, nadI praveza kare aura devakula, sabhA Adi, jo kAma meM lI jA kA pUra A gayA ho, pratyanIka ne mArga avaruddha kara diyA ho, rahI haiM, jo jyoti-dIpa sahita hoM, unakI yAcanA kre| koI zaikSa prApta hone vAlA ho, vaha jisake sAtha A rahA hai (yadi jyoti na ho to gRhasthoM se kahe yA svayaM jAkara vaha sArtha maMdagati se A rahA hai-ina kAraNoM se prathama dvitIya laaeN| phira uccAra Adi bhUmI kI pratyupekSA kara bahisthita yA tRtIya-caturtha prahara meM bhI ve vahAM pahuMca nahIM sake arthAt muniyoM ko bulA leN|)| rAtrI meM vahAM pahuMcate haiN| unako bhI gAMva meM vidhipUrvaka praveza 2940.paribhujjamANa asaI, sunnAgAre vasaMti saarvie| karanA cAhie, avidhi se nhiiN| ahaNuvvAsiya sakavADa nibbile niccale cev|| 2935.aigamaNe avihIe, caugurugA puvvavanniyA dosaa| yadi paribhujyamAna vasati kI prApti na ho to 'sAravita' ANAiNo virAhaNa, nAyavvA sNjmaa''yaae| pramArjita zUnyagRha jo abhI-abhI zUnya huA hai, jo kapATaavidhi se atigamana-praveza karane para caturguru kA sahita, bilarahita aura nizcala hai, usakI gaveSaNA kre| prAyazcitta tathA pUrvavarNita doSa (SaTkAyavirAdhanA Adi), 2941.jai nANayaMti joI, gihiNo to gaMtu appaNA aanne| AjJAbhaMga tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa kAlobhayasaMthArANa bhUmio pehae tennN|| jJAtavya haiN| yadi gRhastha jyoti nahIM lAte haiM to gItArtha muni svayaM le 2936.savve vA gIyatthA, mIsA vA ajayaNAe cugurugaa| aae| usa prakAza meM kAlabhUmI, saMjJAbhUmI, kAyikIbhUmI ANAiNo virAhaNa, puvviM pavisaMti giiytthaa|| tathA saMstArakabhUmI-ina cAroM kI pratyupekSA kre| yadi sabhI muni gItArtha hoM to sabhI praveza karate haiM yadi 2942.asaI ya paIvassA, govAlAkaMcu daarudNddennN| mizra hoM aura ayatanA se praveza karate haiM to caturguru kA bila puMchaNeNa DhakkaNa, maMteNa va jA pabhAyaM tu|| prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA saMyama aura Atma- yadi pradIpa kI vyavasthA na ho to muni gopAlakaMcuka ko virAdhanA hotI hai| usameM yatanA yaha hai-gItArtha pahale praveza dhAraNa kara dArudaMDaka se vasati kA pramArjana kre| vahAM karate haiN| biloM ko pAdapoMchana se DhaMka de, athavA maMtra se sarpa Adi 2937.jai savve gIyatthA, savve pavisaMti te vshimev|| kA staMbhana kare aura prAtaH hote hI pAdapoMchana Adi ko vihi avihIe paveso, misse avihIi gurugA u|| nikAla le| yadi sabhI gItArtha hoM to sabhI eka sAtha vasati meM praveza 2943.emeva ya bhUmitie, hariyAI khaannu-kNtt-bilmaaii| karate haiN| yadi agItArthamizra ho to vidhi yA avidhi se dosadugavajjaNaTThA, pehiya iyare pvesNti|| praveza hotA hai| avidhi se praveza karane para caturguru kA pUrvokta vidhi gItArtha muniyoM kI hai| sAtha meM agItArtha prAyazcitta AtA hai| muni hoM to unako gAMva ke bAhara sthApita kara gItArtha muni 2938.vippariNAmo appaccao ya dukkhaM ca codaNA hoi| gAMva meM praveza kara vasati ko prApta kara, vahAM bhUmItrika arthAt purato jayaNAkaraNe, akaraNe savve vi khalu cttaa|| saMjJAbhUmI, kAyikIbhUmI aura kAlabhUmI-ina tInoM bhUmiyoM kI gItArtha muni yadi jyoti dIpaka Adi svayaM lAne kI pratyupekSA kare, hariyAlI, sthANu, kaMTaka, bila Adi yatanA karate haiM to zaikSa muniyoM ke mana meM vipariNAma hotA hai pratyupAyoM tathA doSadvaya-saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA ke varjana aura unameM gItArtha muniyoM ke prati avizvAsa ho jAtA hai| ke lie pUrI vasati kA nirIkSaNa kara bahisthita agItArtha phira una zaikSa muniyoM ko sAmAcarI kI yathArtha pAlanA ke muniyoM ko gAMva meM bulA le| lie preraNA denA kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai| aura yadi gItArtha muni 2944.ThANAsaI ya bAhiM, teNagadoccA va savve pvisNti| jyoti-dIpaka Adi kI yatanA nahIM karate haiM to AcArya gurugA u ajayaNAe, vippariNAmAi te cev||
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =bRhatkalpabhASyam yadi gAMva ke bAhara sthAna na mile aura vahAM stenoM kA 2949.gihi joiM maggaMto, migapurao bhaNai coio innmo| bhaya ho to sabhI muni eka sAtha gAMva meM praveza kara leN| NAbhogeNa mauttaM, micchAkAraM bhaNAmi ahaM / / ayatanA hone para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA vipariNAma, yadi koI muni agItArtha muniyoM ke sAmane gRhastha se avizvAsa Adi ve hI doSa hote haiN| pradIpa kI mAMga karatA hai aura koI agItArtha muni use kahatA 2945.avigIyavimissANaM, jayaNa imA tattha aNdhkaarmmi| hai yaha sAvadha pravRtti kyoM karAte ho? taba muni kahatA hai ANaNa'NAbhogeNaM, aNAgayaM koi vaarei|| maiMne ajJAta avasthA meM aisA kaha diyaa| maiM usakA 'micchAmi aMdhakAramaya vasati meM agItArthamizra muniyoM kI yaha dukkaDaM' kahatA huuN| yatanA hai-agItArtha muni na jAna pAeM, isa prakAra anya kisI 2950.emeva jai parokkhaM, jANaMti migA jaheiNA bhnnio| bahAne pradIpa maMgAyA jaae| yadi gRhastha na lAe to usake ghara tattha vi coijjaMto, sahasA'NAbhogao bhnni|| jAkara kahA jAe, jisase ki vaha dIpa lekara aae| yadi koI isI prakAra koI muni agItArtha muniyoM ke parokSa meM usakI varjanA karatA hai to use zikSA de| gRhastha ko isa sAvadha pravRtti ke lie kahatA hai aura ve 2946.amhehi abhaNio appaNo Nu Ao Nu amha atttthaae| agItArtha muni ise jAna jAte haiM ki isa muni ne gRhastha ko ANei ihaM joI, ayagolaM mA nivaareh|| kahA hai, aura vaha muni usa muni ko sAvadha pravRtti na karane yadi koI gRhastha vahAM dIpaka lekara AtA hai aura koI kI preraNA detA hai to vaha muni kahatA hai-maiMne sahasAkAra yA muni usakI varjanA karatA hai to muni ko kahanA cAhie hamane ajAnakArI meM kaha diyaa| isakA maiM 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' isako dIpaka lAne ke lie nahIM kahA hai| yaha apane prayojana karatA huuN| ke lie athavA hamAre lie yahAM dIpaka lA rahA hai to hameM 2951.gihigammi aNicchaMte, sayamevANei aavrittaannN| isakI cintA kyoM karanI cAhie? gRhastha lohe ke gole ke jattha dugAI dIvA, tatto mA pacchakammaM tu|| samAna hotA hai| isakI varjanA mata kro| gRhastha pradIpa lAnA nahIM cAhatA to muni svayaM jAkara 2947.gihiNaM bhaNaMti purao, pradIpa ko AvRta kara le AtA hai| vaha vaise ghara se dIpaka aitamasamiNaM na passimo kiNci| lAtA hai jahAM do-tIna dIpaka jala rahe ho| jahAM kevala eka hI ANaMti jai avuttA, dIpaka ho usa ghara se dIpaka na lAe kyoMki vahAM pazcAtakarma taheva jayaNA nivaarNte|| kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yadi gRhastha svayaM vahAM dIpaka nahIM lAte to muni unako 2952.ujjoviya Ayario, kimidaM ahagaM mi jiiviytttthiio| kahate haiM-vasati meM bahuta aMdherA hai| vahAM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM Ayarie pannavaNA, naTTho ya mao ya pvvio| detaa| yadi aisA kahe binA bhI ve pradIpa le Ate haiM to bahuta pratizraya ke udyotita hone para AcArya muni ko kahate acchaa| jo usakI varjanA karatA hai usake prati vahI yatanA- haiM-'yaha tumane kyA kiyA?' vaha kahatA hai-'maiM Aja bhI preraNA hai| jIvitArthI huuN|' taba AcArya (mAyApUrvaka) use kahate haiM2948.gaMtUNa ya pannavaNA, ANaNa taha ceva pubvabhaNiyaM tu|| pravrajita hokara aisA kArya karate ho to sanmArga se paribhraSTa bhaNaNa adAyaNa asaI, pacchAyaNa mllgaaiisu|| aura mRta-saMyama jIvana se rahita ho| kaisA hai tumhArA jIvita itanA kahane para bhI yadi gRhastha na samajhe to jAkara rahanA? muni unheM spaSTarUpa se prajJApita kre| taba ve yadi 2953.tasseva ya maggeNaM, vAraNalakkheNa niti vasabhA u| pradIpa lAte haiM aura koI muni varjanA karatA hai to pUrvokta bhUmitiyammi u didve, paccappiya mo imA meraa|| vidhi se muni ko smjhaae| yadi koI muni gRhastha se usI pradIpa lAne vAle sAdhu ke nivAraNa ke miSa se usake kahe-pradIpa le Ao aura dUsarA muni usa muni se pIche vRSabha nirgata hote haiN| bhUmItrika ko dekha lene para tathA kahe-yaha sAvadha pravRtti kyoM karAte ho? taba usake samakSa pradIpa ko pratyarpita kara dene para yaha maryAdA hai, sAmAcArI hai| mithyA duSkRta kahanA caahie| yadi gRhastha pradIpa lAnA nahIM 2954.kharaMTaNa veMTiya bhAyaNa, cAhatA hai to gItArtha muni pradIpa ko mallaka Adi se DhaMka gahie nikkhivaNa bAhi pddilehaa| kara le Ae, jisase ki vaha agItArtha muniyoM ko vasabhehi gahiyacittA, dRSTigocara na ho| iyare pasAiMti kallANaM / /
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka AcArya usa muni kI kharaMTanA kre| vaha muni apane upakaraNa aura pAtra lekara bAhara calA jaae| yaha usako gaccha se pRthak karanA kevala bahAnA mAtra hai| vaha bAhara rahakara pratyupekSA tathA pratikramaNa karatA hai| vRSabha bhAvanA ko samajhate hue tathA itara muni AcArya ko prasanna karate haiM aura taba AcArya usa muni ko pAMca kalyANaka kA prAyazcitta dekara gaccha meM sammilita kara lete haiN| 2955. tumha ya amha ya aTThA, esamakAsI na kevalaM sabhayA / khAmemu guru pavisau, bahusuMdarakArao ahaM // vRSabha tathA itara muni AcArya se kahate haiM-Arya isa muni ne Apake lie tathA hama sabake lie aisA kiyA thA, kevala svayaM ke bhayanivAraNa ke lie nahIM / ataH Apa ise punaH gaccha meM praveza deM, hama saba Apase kSamAyAcanA karate haiN| yaha hama sabake lie bahuta kalyANakAraka huA hai, muni bhI aura pratizraya bhI / (guru kahate haiM- oha! tuma sabhI usake pakSadhara ho gae / ) 2956. atre va vivehi, alamajjo! ahava tumbha marisemi tesi pi hoi baliyaM, akajjameyaM na ya sudaMti // guru kahate haiM - Arya ! yaha muni isa prakAra karatA huA anya muniyoM ko bhI bigAr3a degaa| aba isase hamArA bahuta ho cukaa| (sAdhu kahate haiM-garudeva ! aba Age yaha isa prakAra nahIM kregaa| Apa ise eka bAra kSamA kreN|) AcArya kahate haiM- yadi aisA hai to maiM tumhArI bAta mAnakara ise gaccha meM letA huuN|' yaha saba sunakara anyAnya agItArtha muniyoM ke bhI yaha bhAvanA atyaMta hRdaya meM samA jAtI hai ki aisA karanA akArya hai| phira unako sAvadya kArya na karane kI preraNA dene para ve vyathA kA anubhava nahIM krte| 2957. eso vihI u aMto, bAhi niruddhe imo vihI hoi / sAvaya teNaya paDiNIya devayAe vihI ThANaM // yaha vidhi grAma meM praviSTa muniyoM ke lie kahI gaI hai| grAma ke bahisthita muniyoM kI yaha vidhi hotI hai| adhvanirgata muni vikAla meM grAma phuNce| usa samaya nagaradvAra niruddha arthAt baMda ho ge| usa kAraNa se unheM bAhara rukanA pdd'aa| yadi vahAM zvApada, stena tathA pratyanIka kA bhaya ho to devatA ko AhUta karane ke lie vidhipUrvaka sthAna- kAyotsarga kare / tathA kapATavAle bhUmIgRha athavA devakula meM tthhre| ve sthAna kapATavAle na mile to AvaraNarahita sthAna meM rhe| ve vidyA dvArA dvAra ko sthagita kara de, vidyA dvArA dizAoM ko bAMdha de, jisase ki zvApada 309 Adi praveza na kara skeN| vidyA ke abhAva meM acitta kaMTaka Adi se, usake abhAva meM mizra kaMTaka, usake abhAva meM sacitta kaMTaka Adi se dvAra ko sthagita kre| usake abhAva meM 'guru ANA'- guru AjJA arthAt bhagavatI AjJA kI prarUpaNA yaha hai-AcArya Adi ke mAraNAntika upasarga upasthita hone para jo muni samartha ho, vaha apane sAmarthya ke anusAra usa upasarga ke nivAraNa ke lie parAkrama kre| 2958. bhUmighara deule vA, sahiyAvaraNe va rahiyaAvaraNe / 3 rahie vijjA accitta mIsa saccitta guru ANA // 2959. sakavADammi u pubviM, tassa'saI ANaIti u kavADaM / vijnAe kaMTiyAhi va acitta cittAhi vi uyaMti // pahale sakapATavAle bhUmIgRha athavA devakula meM ThahareM / usake abhAva meM akapATavAle sthAna meM Thahara kara anya sthAna se kapATa laae| kapATa na milane para vidyA se dvAra kA sthagana kara, yA acitta, mizra yA sacitta kaMTakoM se sthagita kare / 2960. eesiM asaIe, pAgAra vaI va rukkha nIsAe / parikheva vijja accitta mIsa saccitta guru ANA // bhUmIgRha yA devakula Adi na milane para prAkAra, vRtti yA vRkSa kI nizrA meM rhe| vahAM bhI vidyA se parikSepa kA nirmANa kre| usake abhAva meM kramazaH acitta, mizra yA sacitta kaMTakoM se parikSepa kare guru AjJA isa prakAra hai| 2961. giri-nai-talAgamAI, emevAgama ThaeMti vijjAI / ega duge tidisiM vA, ThaeMti asaIe savvatto // giri yA nadI yA tAlAba Adi kI nizrA meM rhe| inameM jahAM eka hI praveza ho vahAM rahe, usake abhAva meM do dizAoM athavA tIna dizAoM meM praveza ho vahAM bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| unake Agama-pravezamukha ko vidyA Adi se sthagita kare / inake abhAva meM khule AkAza meM rahanA par3e to sabhI ora se vidyAprayoga se sthagana kare yA dizA baMdha kre| 2962. nAumagIyaM baliNaM, avijANaMtA va tesi balasAraM / ghore bhayammi therA, bhaNati avigIyayejjatthaM // 2963.Ayarie gacchammi ya, kula gaNa saMghe ya ceiya viNAse / AloiyapaDikaMto, suddho jaM nijjarA viulA // khule AkAza meM sthita muni kisI agItArtha muni ka samartha jAnakara athavA sAthavAle muniyoM ke balasAra ko jAnate hue, ghora bhaya upasthita hone para sthavira AcArya agItArtha muniyoM ke sthirIkaraNa ke lie kahate AcArya, gaccha, kula, gaNa, saMgha yA caitya kA bameM upasthita hone para usakA nivAraNa karane ke lie sArtha sAdhu parAkrama karatA hai aura usameM koI doSa hotA, ve .
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 AlocanA, pratikramaNa karane se zuddha ho jAtA hai aura usake vipula nirjarA hotI hai| 2964. soUNa ya pannavaNaM, kayakaraNassA gayAiNo gahaNaM / sIhAI ceva tiMga, tavabalie devayadvANaM // AcArya kI yaha prajJApanA sunakara kRtakaraNa muni gadA Adi lekara rAta ko jAgatA rahatA hai| vaha siMhatrika ko bhagA detA hai yA mAra DAlatA hai| usake abhAva meM jo muni tapobalika hotA hai, vaha devatA ko AhUta karane kAyotsarga karatA hai| (sabhI muni so rahe the| eka kRtakaraNa muni hAtha meM gadA lekara jAga rahA thaa| itane meM eka siMha A gyaa| muni ne usa para prahAra kiyaa| vaha vahAM se kucha dUrI para girA aura mara gyaa| dUsarA siMha aayaa| muni ne socA, vahI siMha punaH A gayA hai| usa para tIvratA se prahAra kiyaa| vaha bhI kucha dUra jAkara mara gyaa| tIsarA siMha AyA muni ne tIvratama prahAra kiyA aura vaha bhI mara gayA / rAtrI sukhapUrvaka bIta gaI / ) 2965. haMta mmi purA sIhaM, khuDyAi jhyANi maMdathAmo mi tinnA''vAe sIho, rattiM, pahao mayA na mao / / prAtaH vaha guru ke pAsa jAkara bolA- bhaMte! pahale merA zarIra zaktisaMpanna thaa| maiMne khaDakA ( hAtha ke capeTA) mAtrA se siMha ko mAra DAlA thaa| aba mere zarIra kI zakti maMda ho gaI hai| rAtrI meM eka siMha tIna bAra AyA maiMne usa para tIna bAra prahAra kiyA, vaha marA nahIM, bhAga gyaa| guru ne use micchAmi dukkaDaM kA daMDa diyA, kyoMki usakA pariNAma zuddha thaa| 2966. nitehiM tinni sIhA, Asanne nAidUra dUre ya / nimgayajIhA diThThA, sa cAvi puTTo imaM bhaNai // prabhAta meM bAhara jAte samaya AcArya ne tIna siMhoM ko mare hue dekhaa| una tInoM kI jihvA bAhara nikalI huI thI / eka siMha nikaTa hI marA par3A thA, dUsarA kucha dUrI para aura tIsarI usase Age marA par3A thaa| AcArya ne usa muni se pUchA ye tIna siMha kaise mare ? vaha bolA 2967. mA marihiiti gADhaM na Ahao teNa paThamao duure| gADhatara biiya taio, na ya me nAyaM jahannanno // bhaMte! jaba pahalA siMha AyA, maiMne socA yaha mara na jAe isalie usa para gAr3ha prahAra nahIM kiyA, halkA prahAra kiyaa| vaha bahuta dUra jAkara mara gyaa| dUsarI bAra siMha aayaa| maiMne socA vahI punaH A gayA hai, isalie usa para gAr3ha prahAra kiyA vaha bhI kucha dUra jAkara mara gyaa| tIsarI bAra 1. vRtikRtA etat svataMtrasUtraM svIkRtam / bRhatkalpabhASyam siMha ke Ane para maiMne gADhatara prahAra kiyA, vaha nikaTa bhUmI para hI mara gyaa| maiM nahIM jAna pAyA ki ye pRthag pRtham tIna siMha the| 2968. khamao va devayAe, ussagga karei jAva AuTTA / rakkhAmi jA pabhAyaM, suvaMtu jaiNo suvIsatthA // aise kRtakaraNa muni ke abhAva meM muni devatA ko AhUta karane ke lie kAyotsarga kre| jaba vaha devatA ArAdhita ho jAtA hai, taba Akara kahatA hai-munivarya ! Apa kAyotsarga ko saMpanna kreN| prabhAta hone taka maiM Apa sabakI zvApadoM se rakSA kruuNgaa| Apa sabhI muni vizvasta hokara sukhapUrvaka soeN| 2969, jaha sejjA'NAhAro, vatthAdemeva mA aipsNgaa| diyadivatthagahaNaM, kujjA u nisiM ato suttaM // jaise zayyA - vasati anAhAra hai isI prakAra vastra bhI anAhAra hai isalie rAtrI meM unako grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| ataH atiprasaMga se dina meM dekhA huA vastra rAtrI meM grahaNa na kara le isalie yaha sUtra hai| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA rAto vA viyAle vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA paDiggAhettae / nannattha egAe hariyAhaDiyAe / sA vi paribhuttA vA dhoyA vA rattA vA ghaTTA vA maTThA vA saMpadhUmiyA vA / / ' (sUtra 43) 2970. rAto vatthaggahaNe, cauro mAsA havaMti unghaayaa| ANAiNo ya dosA, AvajjaNa saMkaNA jAva / rAtrI meM vastra grahaNa karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiM yAvat pAMcoM mahAvrata ke prati Apatti tathA zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| 2971. viiyaM vihe vivittA, paDisatthAI samicca ravaNIe / te ya pae cciya satthA, calihiMtubhae va ikko vA / / utsargataH rAtrI meM vastra grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, kintu dvitIyapada - apavAda meM ina kAraNoM se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / adhvanirgata hone para mArga meM, coroM dvArA lUTe jAne para yA pratisArthavAha ko prApta kara rAtrI meM vastra liyA jAtA hai| prAtaHkAla hote hI sArtha aura pratisArtha donoM cale jAyeMge yA donoM meM se koI eka ravAnA ho jAegA yaha socakara rAtrI meM vastra grahaNa karate haiN|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 303 2972.uddahare subhikkha, addhANapavajjaNaM tu dppenn| lahugA puNa suddhapade, jaM vA AvajjaI jtth| Urdhvadara aura subhikSa ke cAra bhaMga hote haiM(1) Urdhvadara tathA subhikss| (2) Urdhvadara asubhikss| (3) subhikSa na uurdhvdr| (4) na Urdhvadara aura na subhikss| . inameM dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga meM adhvagamana karanA caahie| pahale aura tIsare bhaMga meM darpa se koI adhvagamana karatA hai to zuddhapada meM bhI caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai tathA saMyamavirAdhanA Adi hone para tanniSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| 2973.nANaTTha daMsaNaTThA, carittaTThA evamAi gNtvvN| uvagaraNa puvvapaDilehieNa sattheNa gaMtavvaM // prathama tathA tRtIya bhaMga meM ina kAraNoM se gamana vihita hai-jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie tathA cAritra ke lie| gamana karane vAle-jAne vAle talikAdi upakaraNa lekara jAeM tathA pUrva pratyupekSita sArtha ke sAtha jaae| 2974.satthe viviccamANe, asaMjae saMjae tadubhae y| maggaMte jayaNa dANaM, chinnaM pi hu kappaI ghetuN|| cAra prakAra ke stena (cora) hote haiM1. asaMyataprAnta 3. ubhayaprAnta 2. saMyataprAnta 4. ubhybhdrk| asaMyataprAnta stena sArtha ko lUTate samaya sAtha vAle muniyoM se vastra mAMgate haiN| usa samaya yatanApUrvaka dAna karanA caahie| ve stena yadi phAr3A huA vastra bhI pratyarpita kareM to use grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| 2975.saMjayabhaddA gihibhaddagA ya paMtobhae ubhybhddaa| teNA hoti cauddhA, vigiMcaNA dosuM tU jaiNaM / / stena cAra prakAra ke hote haiM1. saMyatabhadraka parantu gRhsthpraant| 2. gRhasthabhadraka parantu saMyataprAnta / 3. donoM ke lie prAnta / 4. donoM ke lie bhdrk| dUsare aura tIsare bhaMgavartI stena yatiyoM ke vastroM kA vivecana-pRthakkaraNa karate haiM, unake vastra lUTa lete haiN| 2976.jai deMtajAiyA jAiyA va na vi deMti lahuga gurugA y| sAgAra dANa gamaNaM, gahaNaM tasseva n'nnss|| gRhasthoM ke vastra lUTa lie jAne para yadi muni gRhasthoM ke binA mAMge hI unako vastra dete haiM to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta 1. samanojJa-samanojJayA-parasparasadRzayA sAmAcAryA vartante iti| AtA hai aura yadi mAMgane para bhI nahIM dete haiM to caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| gRhasthoM ko prAtihArika kahakara vaha vastra de aura jisa patha se gRhastha jAeM, usI patha se muni viharaNa kreN| yadi dUsare mArga se jAte haiM to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| chinna ho jAne para bhI usI vastra kA grahaNa kare, dUsare vastra kA nhiiN| 2977.daMDapaDihAravajjaM, cola-paDala-pattabaMdhavajjaM c| parijuNNANaM dANaM, uddddaah-posprihrnnaa|| una gRhasthoM ko daMDaparihAra arthAt atyaMta jIrNakambala, colapaTTa, paDalaka tathA pAtrabaMdha-inako chor3akara anya parijIrNa vastra de| yaha dAna gRhasthoM ke uDDAha tathA pradveSa nivAraNa ke lie hotA hai| 2978.dhoyassa va rattassava, annassa va'giNhaNammi culhugaa| taM ceva ghettu dhouM, paribhuje junnnnmujjhejjaa|| gRhastha yadi usa vastra ko dho de yA raMga de, to bhI usI kA grahaNa karanA caahie| dUsarA vastra lene para athavA usa dhoe, raMge vastra ko na lene para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| ataH sAdhu usI vastra ko grahaNa kara, use dhokara, usakA paribhoga kare aura jo atijIrNa ho gayA ho usakA pariSThApana kara de| 2979.saTThANe aNukaMpA, saMjaya paDihArie nisiTe y| asaIa tadubhae vA, jayaNA pddistthmaaiisu|| svasthAna anukaMpA arthAt sAdhuoM ke vastra yadi lUTa lie gae hoM to sAdhviyAM anukaMpA kare, vastra deN| sAdhu unase prAtihArika vastra grahaNa kreN| yadi sAdhviyoM ke vastra lUTa lie gae hoM to sAdhuoM ke lie sAdhviyAM svasthAna haiM, ataH una para anukaMpA kara unheM vastradAna deN| unako prAtihArika vastra nahIM apane nija ke vastra deN| yadi nijaka adhika na hoM to prAtihArika vastra bhI die jA sakate haiN| yadi sAdhu-sAdhvI-donoM ke vastra lUTa lie gae hoM to pratisArtha Adi meM vastrAnveSaNa kI yatanA karanI caahie| 2980.na vivittA jattha muNI,samaNI ya gihI ya jattha udduuddhaa| saTThANa'NukaMpa tahiM, samaNunniyarAsu vi thev|| jahAM sAdhuoM ke vastra nahIM lUTe gae kintu sAdhviyAM aura gRhasthoM ke vastra lUTa lie gae hoM to svasthAna arthAt sAdhvI varga ke prati anukaMpA kara sAdhu unako vastradAna kre| sAdhviyAM do prakAra kI haiM-samanojJa' (sAMbhogI) aura
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 amanojJa (asaaNbhogii)| donoM ke lie paryApta vastra hoM to donoM ko de anyathA svasthAna arthAt samanojJa sAdhviyoM ko de / 2981. liMgaTTha bhikkha sIe, giNhaMtI pADihAriyamimesu / amaNunniyaragihIsuM, jaM labddhaM tannibhaM diti // yadi sAdhu lUTe jA cuke ho to ve liMga ke lie rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA, bhikSA ke lie pAtrabaMdha aura paTalaka Adi tathA zItarakSA ke lie prAvaraNa Adi prAtihArika rUpa meM amanojJa yA pArzvastha Adi se tathA gRhasthoM se le sakate haiN| colapaTTa Adi jaba prAtihArika ke sadRza prApta ho use grahaNa kara amanojJa Adi ko pratyarpita kara de / 2982.uddUDhe va tadubhae, sapakkha parapakkha tadubhayaM hoi / ahavA vi samaNa samaNI, samaNunniyaresu emeva // donoM ke muSita hone para yahAM tadubhaya (arthAt donoM) ke ye artha haiM - svapakSa aura parapakSa / athavA zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM | athavA samanojJa aura amanojJa / 2983.amaNunnetara gihi- saMjaIsu asai paDisattha- pallIsu / tiuesTThA gahaNaM, parihAriya etare ceva // amanojJa, itara arthAt pArzvastha Adi, gRhastha, sAdhvIinake vastroM ko curA lie jAne para ye pratisArtha athavA pallI meM vastra kI eSaNA kre| tIna kAryoM ke lie pratihArika yA nisRSTa vastra grahaNa kare - liMga, bhikSA aura zItaparitrANa / 2984. evaM tu diyA gahaNaM, ahavA rattiM milejja paDisattho / gIesu ratti gahaNaM, mIsesu imA tahiM jayaNA / isa prakAra vastra grahaNa dina meM kre| yadi rAtrI meM pratisA mile aura vahAM sabhI gItArtha hoM to rAtrI meM bhI grahaNa kre| yadi muni maMDalI agItArthamizra ho to yaha yatanA hai / 2985. vattheNa va pAeNa va, nimaMtae'Nuggae va atthamie / Aicco udiu tti ya, gahaNaM gIyatthasaMvigge // pratisArtha meM yadi koI sUryodaya se pUrva athavA sUryAsta ke pazcAt vastra athavA pAtra grahaNa ke lie nimaMtraNa de aura vaha sArtha yadi rAtrI meM hI prasthAna kara rahA ho to ve gItArthasaMvigna muni rAtrI meM hI vastra grahaNa kara sUryodaya ke samaya muni maMDalI se mila jAte haiN| 2986. khaMDe patte taha dabbhacIvare taha ya hatthapihaNaM tu / addhANavivittANaM, AgADhaM sesa'NAgADhaM // sAdhviyoM ke yadi vastra lUTa lie gae hoM to unheM carmakhaMDa yA zAkapatra Adi pahanane ke lie dene caahie| athavA darbha ko saghanarUpa se grathita kara arpita karanA caahie| sarvathA paridhAna ke abhAva meM sAdhviyAM apane guhyasthAna ko hAtha se 1. uDUDha - dezIzabda, muSita-lUTa lie ge| bRhatkalpabhASyam DhaMka leN| adhvagata muSita sAdhviyoM kA yaha AgAr3hakAraNa hai, zeSa anAgAdakAraNa hai| 2987. asaI niggayA khuDDagAi pesaMti causu vaggesu / appAhiMti va'gAraM, sAhu va viyAramAigayaM // pratisArtha athavA pallI meM vastroM kI prApti na hone para adhvanirgata sAdhu-sAdhvI udyAna meM pahuMca kara kSullaka muni yA kSullikA sAdhvI ko gAMva meM ina cAra vargoM - saMyata, saMyatI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke pAsa bhejakara vastusthiti batAnI caahie| yadi kSullaka sAdhu-sAdhvI na hoM to gAMvavAsI kisI gRhastha ko athavA gAMva se vicArabhUmI meM Ae hue muni sAtha saMdeza bhejanA cAhie ki gAMva ke bAhara sAdhu-sAdhvI sthita haiN| mArga meM unake vastra lUTa lie gae haiN| ataH unake lie yogya vastroM kI vyavasthA kreN| 2988. khuDDI therANa'ppe, AlogitarI Thavittu pavisaMti / te vi ya ghettumaigayA, samaNunnajaDhe jayaMtevaM // (jahAM sAdhviyAM sAdhuoM ko aura sAdhu sAdhviyoM ke lie vastra le jAte haiM vahAM yaha vidhi hai - ) kSullikA sAdhvI sthavira sAdhu ko vastra de AtI hai| kSullikA na ho to madhyamA yA taruNa sAdhviyAM sthavira sAdhuoM ke Aloka meM vastroM ko sthApita kara gAMva meM praveza kara jAtI haiN| ( isI prakAra kSullaka muni yA anya muni sthavirA sAdhvI ke pAsa vastra sthApita kara Ate haiN|) ve muni sAdhvI dvArA datta vastroM ko pahana kara gAMva meM jAte haiM, vahAM svayogya vastroM kA utpAdana kara pahale vAle vastra sAdhviyoM ko punaH arpita kara dete haiN| jahAM samanojJa muni na hoM vahAM yaha yatanA hai| 2989.advANaniggayAI, saMviggA sanni duviha assaNNI / saMjai esaNamAI, asaMviggA doNNi vI vaggA // adhvanirgata Adi, saMvigna, saMjJI - zrAvaka, asaMjJI - do prakAra ke / saMyatI, eSaNA Adi, asaMvigna ke donoM varga / (yaha niyukti gAthA hai / vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN)| 2990.saMviggetarabhAviya, sannI micchA u gADha'NAgADhe / asaMvigga migAharaNaM, abhiggahamicchesu visa hIlA // saMjJI do prakAra ke haiM-saMvignabhAvita aura asaMvignabhAvita / mithyAdRSTi ke bhI do prakAra haiM- AgAdamithyAdRSTi aura anAgAdamithyAdRSTi / sabase pahale saMvignabhAvita saMjJIzrAvakoM meM vastra kI eSaNA kare, vahAM na milane para anAgAr3ha mithyAdRSTi se vastra prApta kare, kintu asaMvignabhAvita yA AgAdamithyAdRSTi se yAcanA na kre| kyoMki
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 305 isa praka usako milA usakA akameNa para asaMvignabhAvita vyakti akalpya vastra de sakatA hai| yahAM 'lubdhaka' kA dRSTAMta (gAthA 1607 vat) jAnanA caahie| AbhigrAhika mithyAdRSTi vyakti viSa de sakatA hai, hIlanA kara sakatA hai| 2091.asaMviggabhAviesuM, AgADhesuM jayaMti pnngaadii| uvaeso saMghADaga, puvvaggahiyaM va annesu|| asaMvignabhAvita se vastra grahaNa kre| unake abhAva meM AgAr3hamithyAdRSTi se vastra grahaNa kare, yadi AtmA tathA pravacana kA upaghAta na ho to| vahAM bhI prApta na hone para paMcaka Adi prAyazcitta kI parihAni se saMvignabhAvita Adi vyaktiyoM se yAcanA kre| phira anyatIrthika kuloM se, jahAM _ pahale upadeza diyA thA vahAM se, pazcAt saMghATaka ke pAsa se, phira unhoMne jo vastra pahale se lie hue hoM, unameM se le| 2992.uvaeso saMghADaga, tesiM aTThAe puvvagahiyaM tu| abhinava purANa suddhaM, uttara mUle sayaM vA vi|| pahale anyasAMbhogika ke upadeza se vastra grahaNa ke lie paryaTana kre| phira usake saMghATaka ke saath| yadi vastra prApta na ho to anyasAMbhogika unake vastroM ke lie paryaTana karate haiM athavA unake dvArA pUrvagRhIta vastra lete haiN| vaha vastra nayA ho yA purAnA-le lete haiN| vaha mUla-uttaraguNa zuddha ho to le, anyathA nhiiN| itane para bhI yadi vastra prApta na ho to kRtakaraNa muni svayaM kapar3A bunakara upabhoga kre| 2993.uvaeso saMghADaga, puvvaggahiyaM va niiymaaiinnN| abhinava purANa suddhaM, puvamabhuttaM tato bhuttN|| pArzvastha tathA nityavAsI Adi sAdhuoM ke upadeza se vastra prApta kre| usake abhAva meM unake hI saMghATaka se, usake abhAva meM unhIM ke dvArA pUrvagRhIta, nayA yA purAnA, zuddha, pUrva abhukta vastra grahaNa kre| usake abhAva meM bhukta vastra bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| 2994.uttara mUle suddhe, nave purANe cukkbhynnevN| parikammaNa paribhoge, na hoMti dosA abhinvmmi|| mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa se vizuddha vastra saMbaMdhI ctubhNgii| 1. mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa-donoM se shuddh| 2. mUlaguNazuddha, uttaraguNazuddha nhiiN| 3. mUlaguNazuddha nahIM, uttrgunnshuddh| 4. donoM se zuddha nhiiN| ina cAroM bhaMgoM meM pratyeka ke sAtha naye aura purAne vastra viSayaka jo caturbhagI hotI hai, usakI bhajanA hai| abhinava vastra meM parikarma (avidhi se sIe hae Adi) tathA paribhoga (dhonA, sugaMdhita karanA) Adi doSa nahIM hote| 2995.asaIya liMgakaraNaM, pannavaNaTThA sayaM va ghnntttthaa| AgADhe kAraNammI, jaheva haMsAiNo ghnnN|| isa prakAra bhI yadi vastra prApti na ho to anyaliMgI ke veza meM una upAsakoM ko yaha prajJApita kare ki muniyoM ko vastradAna de athavA svayaM anyaliMgI kA veza pahanakara vastra kA utpAdana kare, vastra-grahaNa kre| kyoMki AgAr3ha kAraNa meM jaise haMsataila Adi ke grahaNa kI anujJA hai, vaise hI vastragrahaNa kI anujJA bhI jAna lenI caahie| 2996.seDuya rUe piMjiya, pelu ggahaNe ya lahuga dppennN| tava-kAlehi visiTThA, kAraNe akameNa te ceva // 'seDuga' kA artha hai kpaas| usakA bIja nikAla dene para rUI hotI hai| usako piMjita kara pUNikA ke rUpa meM taiyAra karane para 'pelu' bana jAtI hai| yadi muni pelu ko darpa se grahaNa karatA hai, binA kAraNa grahaNa karatA hai to tapa aura kAla se viziSTa caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| kAraNa meM inako akrama se (arthAt pahale peluka, phira piMjita, phira rUI aura phira seDuka) grahaNa karane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| (seDuka tIna varSoM ke pazcAt vidhvastayonika ho jAtA hai|) 2997.kaDajogi ekkao vA, asaIe nAlabaddhasahio vaa| nipphAe uvagaraNaM, ubhaopakkhassa paaoggN|| (seDuka Adi lekara kyA kare?) yadi koI muni kRtayogI ho (rUI kAtanA, kapar3A bunanA Adi jAnatA ho) vaha gaccha meM vastra kA abhAva hone para ekAkI athavA nAlabaddhasaMyatIsahita, nirjana bhUbhAga meM, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke prAyogya vastroM kA niSpAdana kre| 2998.agIyatthesu vigiMce, jahalAbhaM sulbhubhikhettesu| pacchittaM ca vahaMti, alaMbhe taM ceva dhaareNti|| agItArtha muni yadi upadhi kI sulabhaprApti vAle kSetroM se jo-jo vastralAbha lekara Ate haiM, usake AdhAra para vyUtavastra kI vigiMcanA-pariSThApanA kara dete haiN| yadi vastra prApta nahIM hotA hai to vaha svayaM dvArA vyUtavastra ko dhAraNa karate haiM, usakA paribhoga karate haiN| 2999.emeva ya vasimammi vi, jhAmiya oma hiya vUDha prijunne| ____ pubuTThie va satthe, samaicchaMtA va te vA vi|| isI prakAra gAMva Adi meM rahane vAle muniyoM kI upadhi dagdha ho gaI, avamaudarya meM vikrIta ho gaI, coroM dvArA apahRta ho gai, pAnI meM baha gaI yA parijIrNa ho gaI-ina sabameM pUrvokta vidhi hI mAnanI caahie| yadi gAMva meM samAgata sArtha sUryodaya se pUrva hI prasthAna kara detA hai, usa sArtha ko, ve
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 upadhirahita muni calate hue rAtrI meM prApta karate haiM, vahAM ve rAtrI meM hI yatanApUrvaka vastra grahaNa karate haiN| 3000.so vi ya nattaM patto, nattaM ciya caliumicchai bhayaM c| te vA nattaM pattA, giNhijja pae cliukaamaa|| vaha sArtha bhI rAtrI meM hI gAMva meM phNcaa| stenoM ke bhaya ke kAraNa vaha rAtrI meM hI vahAM se Age jAnA cAhatA hai| ve upadhirahita sAdhu bhI rAtrI meM hI gAMva meM pahuMce aura ve praga- sUryodaya se pUrva hI vahAM se Age viharaNa karanA cAhate haiM to ve sArtha se rAtrI meM hI upadhi grahaNa kara sakate haiN| 3001.sutteNeva ya jogo, hariyAhaDi kappae nisiM ghetuN| hariUNa ya AhaDiyA, chUDhA hariesu vaa''htttt|| sUtra se hI sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| pUrvasUtra meM rAtrI meM vastra- grahaNa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM kahA hai-jo hRtAhRtika (yA hAritAhRtika) vastra hai, usa rAtrI meM lenA kalpatA hai| pahale vastra kA haraNa kara punaH use lAnA yaha hRtAhRtika kahalAtA hai| athavA vastra kA haraNa kara use harita para prakSipta kara diyA vaha haritAhRtika hai| 3002.addhANamaNaddhANe, va vivittANaM tu hojja aahddiyaa| avihe vasaMti kheme, vihaM na gacche sai gunnesu|| jo mArga meM yA amArga meM lUTe gae hoM, unake lie hatAhatika hotA hai| jo adhvagata nahIM haiM ve nirUpadrava kSetra meM rahate haiN| jJAna Adi guNa hone para mArga meM praveza na kare arthAt viharaNa na kre| 3003.uddahare subhikkhe, addhANapavajjaNaM tu dppennN| lahugA puNa suddhapae, jaM vA AvajjaI jtth|| Urdhvadara aura subhikSa ke cAra bhaMga hote haiM(1) Urdhvadara tathA subhikss| (2) Urdhvadara asubhikss| (3) subhikSa na uurdhvdr| (4) na Urdhvadara aura na subhikss| inameM dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga meM adhvagamana karanA caahie| pahale aura tIsare bhaMga meM darpa se koI adhvagamana karatA hai to zuddhapada meM bhI caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai tathA saMyamavirAdhanA Adi hone para tanniSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| 3004.nANaTTha daMsaNaTThA, carittaTThA evamAi gaMtavvaM / uvagaraNa puvvapaDilehieNa sattheNa gNtvvN|| prathama tathA tRtIya bhaMga meM ina kAraNoM se gamana vihita hai-jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie tathA cAritra ke lie| gamana karane vAle jAne vAle talikAdi upakaraNa lekara jAeM tathA pUrva pratyupekSita sArtha ke sAtha jaae| =bRhatkalpabhASyam 3005.addhANa pavisamANA, guruM pavAditi te gatA purto| aha tattha na vAdetI, cAummAsA bhave gurugaa| prasthAna karane se pUrva apane guru kA vRttAnta batAte hue kahate haiM-hamAre AcArya Age cale gae haiM, ataH hama bhI prasthAna kara rahe haiN| yadi yaha pravAda nahIM kahate haiM to ve caturguru prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| 3006.gurusArakkhaNaheuM, tamhA thero u gaNadharo hoi| viharai ya gaNAhivaI, addhANe bhikkhubhaavennN|| guru ke saMrakSaNa ke lie sthavira muni gaNadhara rUpa meM prastuta hotA hai| mArga meM mUla gaNAdhipati eka sAmAnya bhikSu ke veza meM viharaNa karate haiN| 3007.hayanAyagA na kAhiMti uttaraM rAule gaNe vA vi| amhaM Ahipaissa va, nAyaga-mittAiehiM vaa|| adhvagata muniyoM ke vastra lUTane ke pazcAt ve cora socate haiM ye sAdhu AcAryarahita haiM, ataH ye rAjakula meM yA gaNa meM yA hamAre nAyaka ke samakSa yA usake jJAtijanoM yA mitroM ko jAkara lUTe jAne kI zikAyata nahIM kreNge| 3008.saMjayapaMtA ya tahA, gihibhaddA ceva sAhubhaddA y| tadubhayabhahA paMtA, saMjayabhaddesu aahddiyaa|| cora cAra prakAra ke hote haiM1. saMyataprAnta gRhasthabhadraka 3. ubhayabhadraka 2. sAdhubhadraka gRhasthaprAnta 4. ubhypraant| jo saMyatabhadraka hote haiM unase saMbaMdhita hai-hRtAhatikA arthAt ve vastroM kA haraNa karake bhI punaH arpita kara dete haiN| 3009.satthe viciccamANe, AhipaI bhaddao va paMto vaa| bhaho daTTaNa nivAraNaM va gahiyaM va pesei|| sArtha ko lUTate samaya corAdhipati bhadraka yA prAnta ho sakatA hai| jo bhadraka hotA hai, vaha lUTate samaya coroM ko yatiyoM ke vastra lUTane kA niSedha karatA hai aura yadi vaha vahAM sannihita na ho to lUTe hue vastroM ko punaH bheja detA hai| 3010.nIyaM dadRNa bahi, chinnadasaM sivvaNIhi vA naauN| pese uvAlabhittANa takkare bhaddao ahivo|| vaha corAdhipati lUTakara lAe hue vastroM ko dekhakara socatA hai ina vastroM ke kinArI nahIM hai tathA inakI sIne kI vidhi bhinna hai| unako dekhakara jAna letA hai ki ye vastra sAdhuoM ke haiN| vaha apane sAthI coroM ko upAlaMbha detA hai aura vaha bhadraka corAdhipati unhIM coroM ko sAdhuoM ke vastroM ko arpita karane ke lie bhejatA hai| 3011.vIsatthamappiNaMte, bhaeNa chaDDittu kei vccNti| bahiyA pAsavaNa uvassae va dimmi jA jynnaa||
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka - 307 stena do prakAra ke hote haiM-AkrAntika aura anaakraantik| jo AkrAntika hote haiM, ve nirbhaya hote haiN| corAdhipati ke kahe jAne para vastroM ko vizvastarUpa se sAdhuoM ko de dete haiN| jo anAkrAntika hote haiM ve sAdhuoM ko punaH dene ke lie lUTe hue vastra le jAte haiM, parantu bhaya ke kAraNa una vastroM ko upAzraya ke bAhara, prasravaNabhUmI meM yA upAzraya ke madhya meM rakhakara bhAga jAte haiN| sAdhu jaba una vastroM ko dekhate haiM taba yaha yatanA karanI caahie| 3012.gIyamagIyA avigIyapaccayaTThA kariti vIsuM tu| jai saMjaI vi tahiyaM, vigiMciyA tAsi vi thev|| (yadi gaccha meM sabhI gItArtha muni hoM to una upakaraNoM ko apane maulika upakaraNoM ke sAtha milAkara apanI ruci ke anusAra unakA paribhoga kre|) yadi gaccha meM gItArtha aura agItArtha-donoM prakAra ke muni hoM to gItArtha muni agItArtha muniyoM ke pratyaya ke lie hRtAhRtika upakaraNa pRthaka rakhate haiN| yadi sAdhviyoM ke vastra bhI apahRta ho gae hoM unake upakaraNa bhI pRthak kara dete haiN| 3013.jo vi ya tesiM uvahI, ahAgaDa'ppo ya saparikammo y| taM pi ya kariti vIsuM, mA avigIyAi bhNddejjaa| una sAdhuoM kA yathAkRta, alpaparikarmita aura parikarmita jo upadhi hai usako bhI pRthak kara dete haiN| yaha isalie ki agItArtha muni paraspara kalaha na kreN| 3014.paMtovahimmi luddho, Ayarie icchae vivaadeu| kayakaraNe karaNaM vA, AgADhe kiso sayaM bhnni| yadi corAdhipati prAnta ho aura vaha upakaraNoM meM lubdha ho to vaha AcArya ko mArane kI icchA karatA hai| usa sthiti meM kRtakaraNa muni usako upazAMta kre| isa prakAra kI paristhiti Ane para, isa prakAra ke AgAr3ha kAraNa meM jo koI kRza muni hai, vaha svayaM ko AcArya kahatA hai| 3015.ko tubbhaM Ayarito, evaM paripucchiyammi addhaanne| jo kahayai AyariyaM, laggai gurue cummaase|| prAnta corAdhipati pUchatA hai tumhAre meM kauna AcArya hai? isa prakAra adhvagata avasthA meM pUche jAne para jo muni AcArya ko batA detA hai use caturguru mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3016.sattheNa'nneNa gayA, ehiMti va maggato gurU amhN| __ sathillae va pucchaha, hayaM palAyaM va saahiti|| pUche jAne para sAdhu kahe hamAre gurU dUsare sArtha ke sAtha Age cale gae haiM athavA pIche se A rahe haiN| yadi hamArI pratIti na ho sArtha ke puruSoM ko pUcha leM athavA kahe hamAre AcArya mAre gae haiM athavA palAyana kara gae haiN| 3017.jo vA dubbaladeho, juMgiyadeho asabbhavako vaa| guru kila eesi ahaM, na ya mi pagabbho gurugunnehiN|| 3018.vAhINa va abhibhUto, khaMja kuNI kANao va haM jaato| mA me bAhaha sIse, jaM icchaha taM kuNaha mjjhN| athavA jo muni durbala zarIra vAlA ho, vikalAMga ho, jo asamaMjasapralApI hoM, vaha corAdhipati ko kahatA hai-maiM ina muniyoM kA guru hUM paraMtu maiM guru ke guNoM se paripUrNa nahIM huuN| maiM roga se abhibhUta hUM, laMgar3A aura lUlA hUM aura kANA huuN| maiM aisA ho gayA huuN| ataH mere ziSyoM ko tuma bAdhita mata kro| jo kucha tuma karanA cAhate ho vaha mere sAtha hI kro| 3019.iharA vi mariumicchaM, saMtiM sissANa deha maM hnnh| mayamAragattaNamiNaM, jaM kIrai muMcaha sute me|| anyathA bhI maiM maranA cAhatA huuN| mujhe mAra do, paraMtu mere ziSyoM ko zAMti pradAna kro| mujhe mArane kA tAtparya hogA mare hue ko maarnaa| isalie mere ziSyoM ko tuma chor3a do| 3020.eyaM pitAva jANaha, risivajjhA jaha na suMdarI hoi| iha ya parattha ya loe, muMcaMta'NulomiyA evN|| aura yaha bhI tuma jAna lo ki RSihatyA ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie suMdara pariNAmavAlI nahIM hotii| isa prakAra anukUla upadeza dene para ve taskara sabhI ko chor3a dete haiN| 3021.dhammakahA cuNNehi va, maMta nimitteNa vA vi vijjaae| nitthArei baleNa va, appANaM ceva gacchaM c|| yadi itane para bhI taskara mukta na kare to dharmakathA, cUrNaprayoga, maMtra, nimittabala athavA vidyA ke dvArA cora. senApati ko upazAMta kre| athavA koI zaktizAlI muni apanI zakti se senApati para vijaya prApta kara svayaM ko tathA gaccha ko ubAra le| 3022.vIsajjiyA va teNaM, paMthaM phiDiyA va hiMDamANA vaa| gaMtUNa teNapalliM, dhammakahAIhiM pnnvnnaa|| uparokta sAmagrI ke abhAva meM cora sAdhuoM ke upadhi ko lUTakara sAdhuoM ko mukta kara detA hai taba ve muni corapallI meM jAkara upadhi kI gaveSaNA kreN| mArga meM kisI ke pUchane para kahe-hama mArga se bhaTaka gae the athavA viharaNa karate-karate yahAM Ae haiN| corapallI meM dharmakathA kI prajJApanA kre|| 3023.bhaddamabhaI ahivaM, nAuM bhahe visaMti taM plliN| phiDiyA mu ti ya paMtha, bhaNaMti puTThA kahiM plliN|| corapallI meM jAne se pUrva yaha jJAta kara le ki vahAM kA corAdhipati bhadra hai yA praant| yadi bhadra ho to usa pallI meM
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 = =bRhatkalpabhASyam praveza kre| pallI meM kyoM Ae yaha pUchane para kahe- hama mArga he suvihita ! hRtAhRtika yadi pAMca varNavAle bhI kara lie meM bhaTaka gae the, ataH idhara A ge| jAte haiM, unheM bhI punaH lenA kalpatA hai| ve vastra paribhukta hoM 3024.musiya tti pucchamANaM, yA aparibhukta, ve lie jA sakate haiM, kintu usa viSayaka ko pucchai kiM va amha musiyvvN|| alpabahutva ko jAna lenA caahie| ahivaM bhaNaMti puTviM, 3030.Adhatte vikkIe, paribhutte tassa ceva gahaNaM tu| aNicche snnaaygaadiihiN|| annassa giNhaNaM tassa ceva jayaNAe hiNddNti|| koI yaha pUche ki kyA Apa lUTe gae haiM ? use kahe-hameM vastra coroM ne lekara rakha diyA ho, usako beca diyA ho, kauna pUchatA hai? hamAre pAsa lUTane jaisA hai hI kyA? pallI usakA paribhoga kara liyA ho aura ve yadi usake badale meM jAkara sabase pahale corAdhipati ko apahRta upadhi ke dUsarA vastra denA cAhe to kahe-hameM vahI vastra do| usI vastra viSaya meM pUchate haiN| yadi vaha denA na cAhe to usake svajanoM, ko grahaNa kare, na prApta hone para anya vastra kA grahaNa kre| mitroM ko prajJApita karate haiN| usa corAdhipati dvArA sAtha meM bheje gae AdamI ke sAtha 3025.uvasaMto seNAvai, uvagaraNaM dei vA dvaavei| vastrAnveSaNa ke lie yatanApUrvaka ghuume| gIyatthehi ya gahaNaM, vIsuM vIsuM ca se krnnN|| 3031.annaM ca dei uvahiM, so vi ya nAto taheva annaato| corAdhipati upazAMta hone para svayaM upakaraNoM ko de detA suddhassa hoi gahaNaM, asuddhi ghettuM priddhvnnaa|| hai yA apane sAthiyoM se dilA detA hai| gItArtha muni unako __ vaha corAdhipati dUsarA vastra de, vaha vastra jJAta bhI ho grahaNa kara unako pRthak-pRthak kara sthApita karate haiN| sakatA hai aura ajJAta bhii| usameM jo zuddha ho vaha le aura jo 3026.sattho bahU vivitto, giNhaha jaM jattha pecchaha addtaa| azuddha hai, use lekara pariSThApita kara de| ___ ihaiM paDipallIsu ya, rUseha biijjao haM bhe|| 3032.taM sivvaNIhi nAuM, pamANa hINAhiyaM viraMgaM vaa| corAdhipati kahatA hai hamAre aneka sAthiyoM ne sArtha ko itarovahiM pi giNhai, tA ahigaraNaM pasaMgo vaa|| lUTA hai| Apa ghUmate hue dekheM aura apane vastra grahaNa kara leN| usa vastra ke sIne kI vidhi se pramANa se hIna yA taba muni kahe-Apa apanA eka AdamI hamAre sAtha bhejeN| eka adhika tathA badarUpa dekhakara yaha jAna le ki yaha dUsaroM kA AdamI ko sAtha bhejane para vaha kahatA hai| isa pallI meM yA hai, phira bhI use grahaNa kara le kyoMki grahaNa na karane para pratipallI meM jo-jo Apake vastra hai unheM Apa 'rUseha'-DhUMDha adhikaraNa-asaMyata vyaktiyoM ke paribhoga kA prasaMga leN| maiM Apake sAtha dUsarA vyakti huuN| upasthita ho sakatA hai| 3027.amhaM tAva na jAto, jaha eesiM pi pAvai na htthN| 3033.annassa va pallIe, jayaNA gamaNaM tu gahaNa taha cev| taha kuNimo mosamiNaM, chubhaMti pAvA aha imesu|| gAmANugAmiyammi ya, gahie gahaNe ya jaM bhnniyN|| cora socate haiM-yaha lUTa hamAre hastagata nahIM huI to hama yadi hRtopakaraNa kA kucha bhAga anya corapallI meM calA aisA upAya kareM ki lUTA huA sAmAna sAdhuoM ke hastagata gayA ho to usa pallI meM yatanApUrvaka gamana kare aura bhI na ho, isalie ve cora usa sAmAna ko nimna sthAnoM meM yatanApUrvaka vastra grahaNa kre| yadi grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karane pheMka dete haiN| vAle muni lUTa lie gae hoM to vastrAnveSaNa ke lie gamana 3028.puDhavI AukkAe, agaDa-vaNassai-tasesu saahrii| aura vastra-grahaNa meM pUrvokta yatanA karaNIya hai| suttatthajANaeNaM, appAbahuyaM tu naayvvN|| 3034.tattheva ANavAvei taM tu pesei vA jahiM bhddo| pRthvIkAya para, apkAya para, kUe meM, vanaspati para, basa satyeNa kappiyAraM, va dei jo NaM tahiM nei|| jIvoM para apahRta upakaraNoM kA nikSepa kara DAlate haiN| isa yadi mUla pallIpati bhadra ho to una vastroM ko vahIM maMgA sthiti meM sUtrArtha ko jAnane vAlA muni una upakaraNoM ko letA hai athavA apane AdamI ko bhejakara prApta kara letA hai| grahaNa karane yA na karane se hone vAle doSoM ke alpa-bahatva athavA sArtha ke sAtha vahAM jAnA caahie| yadi sArtha prApta na ho ko jAna le| to pallIpati se eka AdamI kI mAMga karanI caahie| 3029.hariyAhaDiyA suvihiya!, paMcavannA vi kappaI ghettuN| pallIpati 'kalpitAra'-mArgadarzaka apane AdamI ko detA hai, paribhuttamaparibhuttA, appAbahugaM viyaannittaa|| vaha sAdhuoM ko usa pallI meM le jAtA hai|
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 3035. aNusaTTAI tattha vi, kAu sapalli itarIsu vA ghettuM / sattheNeva jaNavaya, uviMti aha bhaddae jayaNA // vahAM bhI muni dharmakathA kare, apane upakaraNa lekara mUlapallI meM A jaae| vahAM Akara kisI sArtha ke sAtha janapada meM cale jaae| yaha bhadraka pallIpati viSayaka yatanA hai| 3036. phaDupae paMte, bhaNati seNAvahaM tahiM pNte| phaDDugapaie uttarauttara mATuMbiyAi jA pacchimo rAyA // mUla pallIpati ke adhInastha koI sparddhaka pallIpati prAnta ho aura vaha lUTe hue vastra denA na cAhe to mUla pallIpati ko prajJApita kre| vaha usase vastra dilA detA hai| yadi vaha bhI prAnta ho to mADaMbika- maDaMba ke adhipati ko kahanA caahie| isI prakAra uttarottara prajJApita karate karate aMta meM rAjA taka bAta pahuMcAnI caahie| 3037. vasime vi vivittANaM, emeva ya vIsukaraNamAdIyA / vosiraNe caDalahUgA, jaM ahimaraNaM ca hANI jA / / janapada meM bhI lUTa lie jAne para isI prakAra vastroM ko pRthak pRthaka karanA Adi sArI vidhi pUrvavat hai| gaveSaNA ke zrama se katarA kara koI lUTe gae vastroM kA vyutsarjana karatA hai, use caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA adhikaraNa- apar3ata vastroM ke prakSAlana Adi kA doSa aura vastroM ke abhAva meM saMyamayogoM kI hAni bhI hotI hai| addhANa-padaM no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMdhINa vA rAo vA viyAle vA advANagamaNaM ettae / saMkhaDi vA saMkhaDipaDiyAe ittae ' // (sUtra 44) - 3038. hariyAhaDiyaTTAe, hojja vihemAhayaM na vAremo / jaM puNa rattiM gamaNaM, tadaTTha annaTTha vA suttaM // hRtAhRta ke prayojana se jAnA, pallI Adi meM vastragaveSaNA ke lie gamana karanA, hama usakA varjana nahIM karate haiN| hatAhatika ke prayojana se athavA anya prayojana se rAtrI meM jAnA nahIM kalpatA, yaha isa sUtra kA Azaya hai| 3039. ahavA tattha avAyA, vaccaMte hojja ratticArissa / jai tA vihaM pi rattiM, vAreta'vihaM kimaMga puNo // 1. vRttikRtA etat svataMtrasUtraM svIkRtam / 2. kucha AcArya kahate haiM- jisase saMdhyA zobhita hotI hai vaha hai rAtrI / saMdhyA kA bIta jAnA-vikAla hai| kucha AcArya kahate haiM-saMdhyA ke 309 rAtrIcArI muni ke mArgagata aneka apAya doSa ho sakate haiM, isalie rAtrIgamana kA niSedha hai / rAtrI meM viharaNa kA niSedha hai, parantu avi-gAMva Adi meM ghUmane kA niSedha kyoM ? 3040. iharA vi tA na kappara, addhANaM kiM tu rAhavisayammi / atthAvattI saMsada, kappar3a karane diyA nUNaM // muni ko anyathA viharaNa karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA to phira rAtrIviSayaka bAta hI kyA? sUtra rAtrIviSayaka niSedha karatA hai| arthApatti ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki kArya upasthita hone para dina meM viharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3041. aANaM piya duvihaM, paMtho mammo ya hoi nAyavvo / paMthamma natthi kiMcI, maggo saggAmo guru ANA // adhvA ke do prakAra haiM-paMtha aura mArga / paMtha vaha hai jisase viharaNa karane para koI bhI gAMva, nagara, pallI Adi nahIM Ate aura mArga vaha hai jisameM gAMva Adi prApta hote haiN| donoM prakAra ke adhvA se rAtrI gamana karane para caturguru aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3042.taM puNa gammijja divA, rattiM vA paMtha gamaNa magge vA / rattiM AesadugaM, dosu vi gurugA ya ANAdI // adhvA arthAt patha yA mArga meM rAta yA dina meM jAyA jAtA hai / rAtrIgamana meM do paraMparAeM haiN| inake anusAra patha yA mArga se rAtrI yA vikAla meM viharaNa karane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3043.micchatte uDDAho, virAhaNA hoi saMjamA ''yAe / rIyAi saMjamammI, chakkAya acakkhuvisayammi // rAtrI meM vihAra karane para mithyAtva, uDDAha tathA saMyama aura AtmA kI virAdhanA hotI hai| saMyamavirAdhanA meM IryAsamiti kA azodhana, rAtrI meM acakSuviSaya - na dIkhane ke kAraNa SaTkAya virAdhanA hotI hai (yaha dvAra gAthA hai artha vistAra aage)| 3044. kiM maNNe nisi gamaNaM, jatINa sohiMti vA kahaM iriyaM / jahaveseNa va teNA, aDaMti mahaNAha uDDAho // saMyamI muniyoM kA rAtrIgamana kyoM ? rAtrI meM IryAsamiti kA zodhana kaise hotA hai? ye yativeza meM cora ghUma rahe haiN| isalie unako pakar3a lene yA rAjakula Adi meM le jAne para pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| 3045.saMjamavirAhaNAe, mahavvayA tattha paDhama chakkAyA / biie ateNa teNaM, taie adinaM tu kaMdAI // bIta jAne para cora, pAradArika Adi jisameM sakriya hote haiM vaha hai rAtrI / saMdhyA meM ve virata rahate haiM ataH vaha hai vikAla / saMdhyA aura rAtrI ke madhya kA jo kAla hai, vaha hai vikAla / www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 bRhatkalpabhASyam __saMyamavirAdhanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-mUlaguNaviSayaka glAna ke lie rAtrI athavA saMdhyA meM jAnA kalpatA hai| tathA uttrgunnvissyk| mUlaguNa meM mahAvratoM kI virAdhanA jisa mArga se jAnA hai vaha pUrvadiSTa honA caahie| ArakSika hotI hai| rAtrI meM adhvagamana se chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI ko pahale kaha denA caahie| hai| yaha prathama mahAvrata kI virAdhanA hai| dvitIya mahAvrata meM 3051.duviho ya hoi paMtho, chinnaddhANaMtaraM achinnaM c| acora ko cora kahalAtA hai| tRtIya mahAvrata meM adatta kaMda chinnammi natthi kiMcI, achinna pallIhiM vigaahiN|| Adi grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| patha do prakAra ke haiM-chinnAdhvAntara, achinnaadhvaantr| 3046.diyadinne vi sacitte, jiNatennaM kimuya svvriivise| chinnAdhvAntara mArga meM koI gAMva, nagara nahIM hotA aura jesiM va te sarIrA, avidinnA tehiM jiivhiN|| achinnAdhvAntara meM pallI, vajikA Adi hote haiN| yadyapi kanda Adi datta grahaNa karatA hai, phira bhI vaha 3052.chinneNa achinneNa va, rattiM gurugA ya divasato lhugaa| sacitta hone ke kAraNa tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA vaha anujJAta nahIM hai, uddahare pavajjaNa, suddhapade sevatI jaM c|| ataH dina meM bhI use grahaNa karanA stainya hai to phira rAtrI meM chinna yA achinna patha se rAtrI meM jAne para caturguru aura grahaNa karane kI bAta hI kyA! jo kanda Adi ke zarIra haiM ve dina meM jAne para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jahAM una jIvoM dvArA adatta hone ke kAraNa isase tIsare mahAvrata kA Urdhvadara pUrNa kie jAte haiM vahAM kI yAtrA karane para usa zuddha bhaMga hotA hai| pada meM bhI yaha prAyazcitta hai| usameM jo akalpanIya Adi kI 3047.paMcame aNesaNAdI, chaTe kappo va paDhama biiyA vaa| pratisevanA kI jAtI hai usakA pRthak prAyazcitta AtA hai| __ bhaggavau ti ya jAto, apariNato mehuNaM pi ve|| 3053.uddahare subhikkhe , kheme niruvahave suhvihaare| aneSaNIya kA grahaNa pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA hanana tathA chaThe jai paDivajjati paMthaM, dappeNa paraM na anneNaM / / vrata meM adhvakalpa kA paribhoga tathA pahale dUsare parISaha se Urdhvadara, subhikSa, kSema, nirupadrava aura sukhavihAra isa vyAkula hokara khAne-pIne se chaThe vrata kI virAdhanA hotI hai| prakAra ke janapadoM meM jAne ke lie chinna-achinna patha ko 'maiM bhagnavrata ho gayA hUM', yaha socakara vaha maithuna kA sevana bhI svIkAra karate haiN| yaha darpa pratisevanA arthAt deza-darzana ke kara letA hai athavA apariNata aparipakva hone ke kAraNa nimitta kI jA sakatI hai, anya prayojana se nhiiN| maithuna kA sevana kara letA hai| yaha sArI mUlaguNavirAdhanA hai| 3054.ANA na kappai tti ya, 3048.rIyAda'sohi ratti, bhAsAe uccshvaahrnnN| aNavattha pasaMgatAe gnnnnaaso| na ya AdANussagge, sohae kAyAi tthaannaaii|| vasaNAdisamAvaNNe, rAtrI meM IryAsamiti Adi kA zodhana nahIM hotA, paraspara micchattArAhaNA bhnniyaa|| uccasvara se bolane ke kAraNa bhASA samiti kA, udakA ziSya ne pUchA-aisA karane se kyA hotA hai? AcArya Adi na dekha sakane ke kAraNa eSaNAsamiti kA, apratyupekSita kahate haiM- bhagavAn kI AjJA hai ki nigraMtha ko viharaNa karanA bhUbhAga para sthAna, niSIdana Adi karane se AdAnanikSepa- nahIM kalpatA-isa AjJA kI virAdhanA hotI hai tathA anavasthA samiti kA, asthaMDila meM kAyikI Adi kA utsarga karane se kA doSa aura prasaMga se arthAt paraMparA se gaNa kA nAza hotA utsargasamiti kA isa prakAra rAtrI meM pAMcoM samitiyoM kA hai| viharaNa karane para mArga meM koI vyasana-ApadA Adi prApta zodhana nahIM ho sktaa| hone para mithyAtva kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| 3049.vAle teNe taha sAvae ya visame ya khANu kaMTe y| 3055.vAya khalu vAya kaMDaga, AvaDaNaM vism-khaannu-kNttesu| akamhAbhayaM AyasamutthaM, rattiM magge bhave dosaa|| vAle sAvaya teNe, emAi havaMti aayaae|| rAtrI meM jAne se vyAla, stena, zvApada ye upadrava karate mArga meM viharaNa karate hue khaluka-jAnu Adi ke saMdhi sthala' haiM, viSamabhUmI meM skhalana hotA hai, sthANu, kAMToM Adi se paira vAyu se jakar3a jAte haiN| viSama bhUmI para yA sthANu se TakarA kara bIMdha jAte haiM, Atmasamuttha-arthAt mana kI kalpanAoM se calate-calate gira sakate hai, kAMTeM cubhate haiM, vyAla, zvApada, koI Akasmika bhaya utpanna ho sakatA hai| stenaka Adi upadrava karate haiN| yaha Atma-virAdhanA hai| 3050.kappai gilANagaTThA, ratiM maggo taheva sNjhaae| 3056.chakkAyANa virAhaNa, uvagaraNaM bAla-vuDDa-sehA y| paMtho ya puvvadiTTho, Arakkhio puvvabhaNio y|| paDhameNa va biieNa va, sAvaya teNe ya micchA y|| 1. 'vAya-kaMDaka'-jaMghA meM vAyu ke kAraNa kaMDaka-phor3e sadRza ubhara apte haiN| ve kaMDaka kahalAte haiN|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka adhvagata sthiti meM chaha kAyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| stenoM ke bhaya meM daMDaka aura cilimilikA ke binA, adhvaprAyogya upakaraNa naMdI bhAjana Adi ke bhAra se vedanA udakakArya meM carmakaraka Adi ke binA, rAtrI meM zIghragamana hotI hai| bAla-vRddha tathA zaikSa pahale athavA dvitIya parISaha se tathA dUragamana meM talikA ke binA, bAla-vRddha ko vahana karane paritapta hote haiN| muniyoM ke lie zvApada, stena tathA mleccha ke lie kApotikA ke binA, bAla-vRddha Adi zalyaviddha hone upadrava upasthita karate haiN| para zastrakoza ke binA ina upakaraNoM ke binA aneka doSa 3057.uvagaraNageNhaNe bhAra vedaNA teNa gammi ahigrnnN| hote haiN| rIyAdi aNuvaogo, gommiya bharavAha uddddaaho|| 3061.biiyapaya gammamANe, magge asatIya paMthe jtnnaae| adhvaprAyogya upakaraNoM ko lekara vihAra karane para unake paripucchiUNa gamaNaM, achiNNe pallIhiM vigaahiN|| bhAra se vedanA hotI hai| ati upakaraNa hone para cora tathA dvitIyapada arthAt apavAda pada meM adhvagata hone para sabase gaulmika (mArgarakSaka) unheM lUTate haiM, satAte haiN| una pahale mArga se, usake abhAva meM patha se yatanApUrvaka jAnA atirikta upakaraNoM kA paribhoga karane para adhikaraNa hotA caahie| usameM logoM ko pUchakara pallI, vajikA Adi se hai| bhArAkrAnta muniyoM dvArA IryA meM anupayoga hotA hai| achinna patha se gamana kiyA jA sakatA hai| gaulmika upadrava karate haiN| ye sAdhu bhAravAhI haiM-isa prakAra 3062.asive omodarie, rAyaDuDhe bhaye va aagaaddhe| uDDAha-avahelanA hotI hai| gelanna uttimadve, NANe taha daMsaNa critte|| 3058.cammakaraga satthAdI, aziva, avamaudarya, rAjadviSTa, bhaya utpanna ho jAne para, duliMga kappe a ciliminniaghnne| AgAr3ha kAraNa se, glAna ke lie, uttamArtha-saMthArA Adi ke tasa vipariNamuDDAho, lie, jJAna-darzana aura cAritra ke lie-ina kAraNoM se kaMdAivadho ya kucchA y|| dezAntara jAyA jA sakatA hai, vihAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| viharaNa karate samaya muni yadi carmakaraka nahIM lete haiM to 3063.eehiM kAraNehiM, AgADhehiM tu gmmmaannehiN| vasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| zastrakoza na lene para zaikSa uvagaraNa puvvapaDilehieNa sattheNa gNtvvN|| vipariNata ho sakate haiN| duliMga arthAt gRhastha ke kapar3e tathA ye kAraNa jaba AgAr3harUpa meM prApta hote haiM taba adhvaanyatIrthika kA veza sAtha meM na rahane para prasaMga para uDDAha ho prAyogya upakaraNa lekara, pUrva pratyupekSita sArtha ke sAtha jAnA sakatA hai| adhvakalpa ke binA kanda Adi kA vadha hotA hai, caahie| cilimili ke binA maMDalI meM sAdhuoM ko ekatrita bhojana 3064.asive agammamANe, gurugA niyamA virAhaNA duvihaa| karate dekhakara loga kutsA-jugupsA karate haiN| (zloka ke tamhA khalu gaMtavvaM, vihiNA jo vannio hitttthaa| pUrvArddha ke sAtha uttarArddha kA sNbNdh|) aziva utpanna hone para yadi gamana nahIM kiyA jAtA to 3059.appariNAmagamaraNaM aipariNAmA ya hoti nitthkkaa|| caturguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vahAM rahane para niyamataH niggaya gahaNe coiya, bhaNaMti taiyA kahaM kppe|| do prakAra kI Atma tathA saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| isalie mArgagata muniyoM ko yadi eSaNIya kA lAbha na hone para vahAM se vidhipUrvaka vihAra kara denA caahie| vidhi paMcaka Adi kI yatanA se aneSaNIya kA grahaNa bhI kiyA oghaniyukti Adi meM varNita hai|' jAtA hai| apariNAmaka ziSya usa aneSaNIya kA grahaNa nahIM 3065.uvagaraNa puvvabhaNiyaM, appaDilehiMte caugurU aannaa| karatA hai to mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai| atipariNAmaka omANa paMta satthiya, atiyattiya appptthynno|| ziSya akalpanIya ko grahaNa karate dekha 'nitthaka'-nirlajja adhvagata muni yadi pUrvakathita upakaraNoM ko sAtha meM nahIM ho jAtA hai| yadi ve adhvanirgata sthiti meM akalpya grahaNa letA tathA sArtha kI pratyupekSA nahIM karatA, vaha caturguru karate haiM aura unheM yadi akalpya grahaNa na karane kI preraNA dI prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSoM kA bhAgI hotA hai| jAtI hai to ve kahate haiM-usa samaya mArgagata hone para vaha sArtha avamAnita hokara udvelita ho sakatA hai, sArthika kalpanIya kaise ho gayA? AtiyAtrika-sArtharakSaka yA sArthacintaka prAnta ho sakate haiM, 3060.teNabhayodakakajje, rattiM, sigghagati dUragamaNe y| sArtha alpa zaMbala vAlA ho sakatA hai isalie sArtha kI vahaNAvahaNe dosA, bAlAdI sallaviddhe y|| pratyupekSA karanI caahie| 1. 'saMvaccharabArasaeNa, hohI asivaM ti te tao niti|'......(ogh. bhA. gA. 15)
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 3066.rAga hosavimukko, satthaM paDilehe so u pNcviho| bhaMDI bahilaga bharavaha, odariyA kappaDiya sttho|| jisa sArtha kA gaMtavya ke prati na rAga hai aura na dveSa, aise sArtha kI pratyupekSA karanI caahie| sArtha ke pAMca prakAra' haiM-bhaMDIsArtha, bahilaka sArtha, bhAravAhasArtha, audarikasArtha, kaarpttiksaarth| 3067.gaMtavvadesarAgI, asattha satthaM pi kuNati je dosaa| iaro satthamasatthaM, karei acchaMti je dosaa|| jisakA gaMtavya deza ke prati rAga hotA hai vaha asArtha ko bhI sArtha banA detA hai, vahAM jo doSa hote haiM, unase niSpanna prAyazcitta AcArya ko AtA hai| jisakA gaMtavya deza ke prati dveSa hotA hai vaha sArtha ko bhI asArtha kara DAlatA hai| vahAM jo doSa hote haiM, unake bhI bhAgI ve hI hote haiN| 3068.upparivADI gurugA, tisu kaMjiyamAdisaMbhavo hojjaa| parivahaNaM dosu bhave, bAlAdI salla gelnne|| yadi utparipATI-yathoktakrama kA ullaMghana kara sArtha ke sAtha jAne se caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| prathama tIna sArthoM meM kAMjika Adi mAnaka upalabdha ho sakatA hai| tathA prathama do sArthoM meM zalyaviddha bAla-vRddha tathA glAna muniyoM kA parivahana ho sakatA hai| 3069.satthaM ca satthavAhaM , satthavihANaM ca AdiyattaM c| davvaM khettaM kAlaM, bhAvomANaM ca pddilehe|| sArtha, sArthavAha, sArtha kA vidhAna, AtiyAtrika-sArtha ke rakSaka, dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva tathA avamAna-ina dravyoM se saMbaMdhita sArtha kI pratyupekSA karanI caahie| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vyAkhyA Age) 3070.satthi tti paMca bheyA, satthAhA aTTha aaiyttiiyaa| satthassa vihANaM puNa, gaNimAI caubvihaM hoi|| sArtha zabda se pAMca prakAra ke sArtha gRhIta haiN| sArthavAha aura AtiyAtrika sArtharakSaka ATha-ATha prakAra ke haiN| sArtha kA vidhAna gaNima Adi ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| 3071.aNuraMgAI jANe, guMThAI vAhaNe annunnnnvnnaa| dhammu tti vA bhaIya va, bAlAdi aNicche pddikutttthaa|| anuraMga Adi yAna, guMTha ghoTaka athavA mahiSa Adi vAhana kahalAte haiN| ina yAna, vAhanoM kI anujJApanA karanI caahie| =bRhatkalpabhASyam aise sArthoM ko kahanA cAhie, hamAre bAla yA vRddha muniyoM ko AvazyakatAvaza yAna-vAhana meM car3hAnA hogaa| yadi sArtha dharma mAnakara svIkAra karate haiM to acchA hai, anyathA mUlya dekara yAna-vAhana meM car3hAne kI bAta karanI caahie| yadi ve aisA karanA nahIM cAhate hoM to ve sArtha pratiSiddha haiM, unake sAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| 3072.daMtikka-gora-tilla-gula-sappiemAdibhaMDabhariesu / aMtaravAghAtammi va, taM ditiharA u kiM deti|| daMtika-dantyakhAdya, gora-geMhUM, taila, gur3a, sarpi-ghI, ina dravyoM se bhare hue bhAMDa vAle sArtha dravyataH zuddha hote haiN| bIca meM vyAghAta ho jAne para bhI daMtika Adi khAdya svayaM sArtha khAte haiM aura sAdhuoM ko bhI dete haiN| unake abhAva meM ve kyA khAye aura kyA haiM? 3073.vAseNa nadIpUreNa vA vi teNabhaya hatthi rodhe y| khobhe va jattha gammati, asivaM vemAdi vaaghaataa|| vyAghAta hone ke kAraNa-atyadhika varSA, nadI kA pUra, stenoM kA bhaya, hAthI kA bhaya, jisa gAMva meM jAnA cAhate haiM vahAM rodha-zatru rAjA ne AkramaNa kara diyA ho, rAjyakSobha ho gayA ho, aziva ho isa prakAra ke vyAghAta hote haiN| 3074.kuMkuma aguruM pattaM, coyaM katthUriyA ya hiMguM c| saMkhaga-loNabhariteNa, na teNa sattheNa gaMtavvaM // kuMkuma, aguru, tagarapatra, tvak-chAla, kastUrikA, hiMgula, zaMkha, lavaNa Adi dravyoM se bhare hue bhAMDa hoM, vaise sArthoM ke sAtha na jAeM, kyoMki vyAghAta hone para ve bhojyarUpa meM kyA de sakate haiM? 3075.khette jaM bAlAdI, aparissaMtA vayaMti addhaannN| kAle jo puvvaNhe, bhAve spkkhaadnnomaannN|| bAla-vRddha muni sukhapUrvaka binA thakAvaTa anubhava kie viharaNa kara sakate haiM, utanI dUrI taka jAne vAlA sArtha kSetrataH zuddha hotA hai| jo sArtha pUrvAhna meM Thahara jAtA hai vaha kAlataH zuddha aura jo sArtha svapakSa-parapakSa ke bhikSuoM ko paryApta bhikSA detA hai vaha bhAvataH zuddha hotA hai| 3076.ekkikko so duviho, suddho omANapellito cev| micchattapariggahito, gamaNA''diyaNe ya ThANe a|| bhaMDIsArtha aura bahilakasArtha ina donoM meM pratyeka ke do 1. (1) bhaMDI sArtha-gAr3iyoM se calane vaalaa| (2) bahilakasArtha-UMTa, baila Adi se calane vaalaa| (3) bhAravAhasArtha-bhAra Dhone bAloM kaa| (4) audArikasArtha-rupaye dekara mArga meM bhojana karane vAloM kaa| (5) kArpaTikasArtha-bhikSA se nirvAha karane vAloM kaa| 2. gaNima-ginakara dI jAne vAlI vstueN| dharima-tola kara dI jAne vAlI vstueN| meya-mApa kara die jAne vAle pdaarth| paricchedya-AMkhoM se parIkSya padArtha, jaise-ratna, motI aadi|
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka do bheda haiM-zuddha aura ashuddh| zuddha vaha hai jo avamAnaprerita sArthapaMcaka meM bhaMDIsArtha tathA bahilakasArtha ye donoM zuddha (vastu ke abhAva se prerita) nahIM hai, jo avamAnaprerita hai vaha athavA prerita ho sakate haiN| kAlagAmI-akAlagAmI yA azuddha hai| sArtha kA saMrakSaka mithyAdRSTi ho to vaha sArtha kAlabhojI-akAlabhojI yA kAlanivezI-akAlanivezI yA mithyAtvaparigRhIta hotA hai| aise sArtha ke sAtha nahIM jAnA sthaMDilasthAyI-asthaMDilasthAyI-ye pAMcoM prakAra ke sArtha ho caahie| jo sArtha gamana meM maMdagati vAlA hai, Adana-bhojana- sakate haiN| tathA ATha prakAra ke sArthavAha aura ATha prakAra ke velA meM tathA jo ThANa-sthaMDila velA meM eka sthAna para Thahara AdiyAMtrika hote haiN| jAtA hai, vaha sArtha zuddha hai| 3082.etesiM tu payANaM, bhayaNAe sayAI ekkapannaM tu| 3077.samaNA samaNi sapakkho , vIsaM ca gamA neyA, etto ya sayaggaso jynnaa|| parapakkho liMgiNo nihatthA y| ina padoM kI bhaMgaracanA karane para 5120 bhaMga hote haiN| AyA-saMjamadosA, etto-ina bhaMgoM meM zatabhedavAlI yatanA hotI hai| asaIya spkkhvjjenn|| 3083.kAluTThAI kAlanivesI, ThANaTThAtI ya kAlabhogI y| zramaNa aura zramaNI svapakSa haiN| liMgI-anyatIrthika aura umgata'Natthami thaMDila, majjhaNha dharaMta sUre y|| gRhastha parapakSa haiN| inase AkIrNa sArtha meM paryApta na milane para jo sArtha kAlotthAyI arthAt sUryodaya hone para prayANa Atma-saMyamadoSa hote haiN| sArtha meM anavamAna na hone para, karatA hai aura kAlanivezI arthAt sUryAsta hone para Thahara svapakSa ko chor3akara yadi parapakSAvamAna hotA hai to usa sArtha jAtA hai| jo sArtha sthAnasthAyI arthAt sthaMDila ke samaya ke sAtha jAyA jA sakatA hai| jikA Adi meM ThaharatA hai aura jo kAlabhojI-madhyAhna 3078.gamaNaM jo juttagatI, vaigA-pallIhiM vA achinnnnennN| athavA sUrya ke rahate bhojana kara letA hai| thaMDillaM tattha bhave, bhikkhaggahaNe ya vasahI y|| 3084.etesiM tu payANaM, bhayaNA solasavihA u kaayvvaa| 3079.AdiyaNe bhottUNaM, Na calati avaraNhe teNa gaMtavvaM / satthapaNaeNa guNiyA, asitI bhaMgA tu nnaayvvaa|| teNa paraM bhayaNA U, ThANe thaMDillaThAI u|| 3085.satthAha aTThaguNiyA, asIti cattAla chassatA hoti| usa sArtha kA gamana zuddha hai jo yuktagati-maMdagati vAlA te AiyattiguNiyA, sata ekkAvaNNa viishiyaa|| hotA hai| vaha sArtha vajikA, pallI Adi se acchinna patha se ina kAlotthAyI Adi cAroM padoM ke 16 vikalpa karane jAtA hai| vahAM sthaMDila bhI prApta ho jAtA hai, bhikSAgrahaNa tathA caahie| inako pAMca prakAra ke sArtha se guNana karane para 80 bhaMga vasati bhI sulabhatA se prApta ho jAtI hai| jo bhojanavelA meM hote haiM anako ATha prakAra ke sArthavAhoM se guNana karane para Thahara kara aparAhna meM calatA hai, usa sArtha ke sAtha jAnA (8048)-640 vikalpa hote haiN| isa saMkhyA ko ATha prakAra caahie| bhojanoparAnta gamana kI bhajanA hai| jo sArthagamana se ke AyatiyoM se guNana karane para (64048)=5120 bhaMga hote uparata hokara sthaMDilasthAyI hotA hai, vaha zuddha sArtha hai| haiN| (ina vikalpoM meM jo bahutaraguNa vAlA sArtha ho usake sAtha 3080.purANa sAvaga sammahiTThi ahAbhadda dANasaDDhe y|| gamana karanA caahie|) aNabhiggahie micche, abhiggahe aNNatitthI y|| 3086.doNha vi ciyatta gamaNaM, ATha prakAra ke sArthavAha egassa'ciyatta hoti bhayaNA u| (1) pazcAtkRta (5) dAnazrAddha appattANa NimittaM, (2)zrAvaka (6) anabhigRhIta mithyAdRSTi patte satthammi prisaao| (3) samyagdRSTi (7) abhigRhIta mithyAdRSTi yadi do sArthAdhipati hoM to donoM kI AjJA lenI caahie| (4) yathAbhadraka (8) anytiirthik| yadi donoM kI prIti ho to gamana karanA caahie| yadi eka kI AdiyAtrika sArtha ArakSaka bhI isI taraha ATha prakAra ke aprIti ho to vahAM gamana kI bhajanA hai| sArtha aprApta ho to hote haiN| svayaM ke nimitta-zakuna se prasthAna kara denA caahie| sArtha ke 3081.satthapaNae ya suddhe, prApta ho jAne para sArtha ke zakuna ko mAnya karanA cAhie aura ya pellio kaal'kaalgm-bhogii| sAdhuoM kI tIna pariSadeM karanI cAhie-mRgapariSada, kAlamakAlaThThAI, siMhapariSad aura vRssbhprissd| Age mRga, bIca meM siMha aura stthaah'haa''diyttiiyaa| pIche vRssbh|
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 3087. dona vi samAgayA satthigo va jassa va vaseNa vaccati tu / aNaNuNNavite gurugA, emeva ya egatarapaMte // sArthavAha aura AdiyAtrika donoM eka sAtha Ae to donoM kI anujJA prApta karanI cAhie jisakA sArtha hotA hai, vaha hai sArthavAha / usakI athavA jisake vaza meM calatA hai sArtha usakI anujJA lenI hotI hai| binA unako anujJApita kie gamana karane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| donoM meM se koI eka bhI prAnta ho aura usake sAtha gamana karane para bhI yahI prAyazcitta hai| 3 3088. jo hoi pellato taM bhaNaMti tuha bAhuchAyasaMgahiyA / vaccAma'Nuggaho ttiya, gamaNaM iharA u guru ANA // jo unameM preraka-pramANabhUta hotA hai use muni kahehama tumhArI bhujAoM kI chAyA meM saMgRhIta hokara jAnA cAhate haiM taba yadi vaha kahe ApakA mujha para anugraha hogA / taba muni usa sArtha ke sAtha gamana kre| anyathA gamana karane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3089. paDisehaNa picchubhaNaM, uvakaraNaM bAlamAdi vA hAre / atiyatta gummiehi va, uDDubhaMte Na vAreti / / prAnta sArthavAha vAle sArtha ke sAtha gamana karane para vaha bhaktapAna kA pratiSedha, sArtha se niSkAsana, upakaraNoM tathA bAlasAdhuoM kA coroM se apaharaNa karA detA hai, aura cora Adi sAdhuoM ko lUTate haiM taba AdiyAtrika' yA gaulmikoM dvArA coroM kA nivAraNa nahIM karAtA, udAsIna rahatA hai-ye doSa hote haiN| 3090. bhagavayaNe gamaNaM, mikkhe bhattaguNAe vasadhIe / thaMDilla asati mattaga, vasabhA ya padesa vosiraNaM // bhadraka sArthavAha ke kahane para usa sArtha ke sAtha gamana kre| bhikSA tathA bhaktArthanA bhojana karane viSayaka aura vasati-viSayaka yatanA kare / sthaMDila meM vyutsarga kre| usake abhAva meM mAtraka meM utsarga kara sthaMDila meM pariSThApana kre| yaha vRSabhoM kI yatanA hai| yadi sarvathA sthaMDila na mile to dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya tathA AkAzAstikAya ke pradezoM meM vyutsarga kre| 3091. puvvaM bhaNiyA jayaNA, bhikkhe bhattaTTha vasahi thaMDille / sA caiva ya hoti hahaM NANattaM Navari kappammi // bhikSA, bhaktArtha, vasati tathA sthaMDila viSayaka yatanA jo 1. AdiyAtrika-sArthaArakSaka / bRhatkalpabhASyam pUrvabhaNita hai, vahI adhvagata ke lie hotI hai| kevala kalpa arthAt adhvakalpa viSayaka yatanA meM nAnAtva hai| 3092. aggahaNe kappassa u, gurumA duvidhA virAhaNA NiyamA / purisa'ddhANaM sattha, gAuM vA vINa giNDijjA // adhvakalpa sAtha na lene para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA niyamataH donoM prakAra kI virAdhanA ( AtmavirAdhanA, saMyamavirAdhanA) hotI hai| yadi sArtha ke puruSa saMhanana aura dhRtisaMpanna hoM, mArga kevala eka-do dina kA ho, sArthavAha bhadraka Adi ho ina sAre tathyoM kI jAnakArI kara adhvakalpa na le to bhI koI doSa nahIM hai| 3093. sakkara- ghata gulamIsA, agaMThimA khajjUrA va tammIsA / sattU piNNAmo vA ghata gulamisso khareNaM vA // adhvakalpa kaisA ho ? ghRta aura gur3a se mizrita yA zarkarA aura ghRta se mizrita 'agranthima' Tukar3e-Tukar3e kie hue kadalIphala, athavA ghRta gur3a se mizrita kharjUra athavA ghRtagur3a mizrita sanu athavA ghRta-gur3amizrita piNyAka athavA khara taila se mizrita piNyAka aisA adhyakalpa grahaNa karanA caahie| 3094. thovA vihaNaMti khuhaM na ya taraha kareMti ete khajjatA / sukkhodaNaM vaDalaMbhe, samitima daMtikka cuNNaM vA // ye adhvakalpa thor3e hone para bhI bhUkha ko miTAte haiN| inako khAne se pyAsa bhI nahIM lgtii| aise adhvakalpa ke abhAva meM sUkhA odana yA zuSkamaMDaka yA daMtikacUrNa ina sabako ghRtagur3a se mizrita kara rakhanA caahie| 3095. tivihA''mayabhesajje, vaNabhesajje sa sappi - mahu-paTTe / suddhA'sati tiparirae, jA kammaM NAumachANaM // adhvagata muni vAtaja, pittaja aura zlemaja ina tIna prakAra ke rogoM ke lie bhaiSajya tathA vraNoM para lepa karane ke lie ghRtamizrita yA madhumizrita bhaiSajya tathA vraNoM para bAMdhane ke lie paTTI sAtha meM le| ye zuddha na mile to 'tripariraya' yatanApUrvaka arthAt paMcakaparihAni se prAraMbha kara AdhAkarma paryanta doSa kI pratisevanA kara use grahaNa kre| mArga alpa hai yA bahuta yaha jAnakara usake anusAra adhvakalpa grahaNa kre| 3096. addhANa pavisamANo, jANaganIsAe gAhae gacchaM / aha tattha na gAhijjA, cAummAsA bhave gurugA // adhvagata hone se pUrva AcArya gItArtha kI nizrA meM gaccha 2. gaulmika-sthAnarakSapAla /
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 315 ko adhvakalpa prApta kraae| yadi aisA nahIM karate haiM to cAra Thaharate haiN| Age ke cAra bhaMgoM meM sArtha ko akAlanivezI gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| jAnakara cuDalikA ke prakAza se saMstArakabhUmI Adi meM bila 3097.sabhae sarabhedAdI, liMgaviogaM ca kAu giiytthaa| kI gaveSaNA karate haiN| Age ke ATha bhaMgoM (9 se 16) rAtrI meM kharakammiyA va houM, kareMti guttiM ubhyvgge|| prasthAna karane vAle sArtha ke pIche rahakara, phira vihAra karate jahAM bhaya ho vahAM svarabheda-varNabhedakAriNI guTikAoM kA haiM, yadi stenoM kA bhaya na ho to| prayoga karate haiM gItArtha muni liMga-viyoga kara calate haiM, 3103.sAvaya aNNaTThakaDe, aTThA sukkhe saya joi jtnnaae| jisase unakI pahacAna na ho ske| athavA kharakarmika-zastroM teNe vayaNacaDagaraM, tatto va avAuDA hoti| se sajjita hokara calate haiM, jisase ve ubhayavarga-sAdhu- zvApada Adi kA bhaya ho to sArtha dvArA kRta vRttiparikSepa sAdhvI varga kI rakSA kara skeN| meM ThahareM yA sAdhuoM ke lie kie hue parikSepa meM rhe| usake 3098.je puvviM uvakaraNA, gahiyA addhANa pvismaannehiN| abhAva meM svayaM sUkhe kaMTaka Adi se parikSepa taiyAra kre| jaM je joggaM jattha u, addhANe tassa pribhogo|| yatanApUrvaka agni kA upayoga kre| yadi coroM kA bhaya ho to adhva-praveza karate samaya jo pahale upakaraNa sAtha meM lie / muni paraspara vacanacaTakara-vAga ADaMbara kare ki cora sunakara the, unakA mArga meM yathocita kAla meM upayoga karanA caahie| bhAga jaae| athavA una coroM ke abhimukha hokara apAvRta3099.sukkhodaNo samitimA, kaMjusiNodehi uNhaviya bhuNje| nagna ho jaaeN| ___ mUluttare vibhAsA, jatiUNaM Niggate vivego|| 3104.sAvaya-teNaparaddhe, satthe phiDiyA tato jati hvejjaa| sUkhA odana yA zuSkamaMDaka ko kAMjI' ke sAtha yA aMtimavaigA viTiya, NiyaTTaNaya goulaM khnnaa|| uSNodaka se garama kara khAnA caahie| usameM mUlaguNa aura zvApada athavA coroM dvArA sArtha para vyAghAta kie jAne uttaraguNoM kA ciMtana karanA caahie| isa prakAra se yatanApUrvaka para sArtha ke loga aneka dizAoM meM bhAga jAte haiN| yadi muni mArga ko saMpanna karane ke pazcAt jo adhvakalpa avaziSTa rahA isa prakAra sArtha se bichur3a jaaeN| aMtima vajikA meM viNttikaa| hai usakA pariSThApana kara denA caahie| sAdhuoM kA nivrtn| gokula kA kthn| (vistAra aage|) 3100.kAmaM kammaM tu so kappo, NisiM ca privaasito| 3105.addhANammi mahaMte, vaTTato aMtarA tu addviie| tahA vi khalu so seo, Na ya kammaM diNe dinne|| sattho teNaparaddho, jo jatto so tato nttttho| 3101.AdhAkammA'satiM ghAto, saI puvvahate tti y| 3106.saMjayajaNo ya savvo, kaMcI sathillayaM albhmaanno| je u te kammamicchaMti, nigghiNA te na me mtaa| paMthaM ajANamANo, pavisejja mahADaviM bhImaM / / yaha anumata hai ki adhvakalpa AdhAkarma hai tathA rAtrI meM sArtha prasthita hai| mArga bahuta laMbA hai| bIca meM eka mahAn parivAsita bhI hai, phira bhI vaha zreyaskara hai| pratidina prApta aTavI hai| vahAM coroM ne sArtha para AkramaNa kara diyaa| sArtha ke AdhAkarma zreyAna nahIM hai, kyoMki pratidina hone vAle puruSa jo jahAM the, ve vahAM se palAyana kara ge| munijana kisI AdhAkarma meM jIvopaghAta aneka bAra hotA hai aura adhvakalpa sArthapuruSa ko na pAkara, mArga ko na jAnate hue, ve bhayaMkara meM eka hI bAra jIvopaghAta hotA hai tathA pUrvahata jIva pratidina aTavI meM praveza kara ge| nahIM mAre jaate| jo adhvakalpa kA paribhoga karanA nahIM 3107.savvatthAmeNa tato, vi savvakajjujjayA purissiihaa| cAhate, kintu AdhAkarma kA bhojya khAne kI icchA karate haiM, vasabhA gaNIpurogA, gacchaM dhAriti jtnnaae| ve nighRNa-dayAhIna haiM, isalie ve mere dvArA sammata nahIM haiN| vahAM sarvazaktisaMpanna vRSabha muni, jo puruSasiMha aura sabhI 3102.kAluTThAImAdisu, bhaMgesu jataMti bitiybhNgaadii| kArya karane meM udyata haiM, ve AcArya ke Age Akara vipatti se liMgavivegovaMte, cuDalIe maggato abhe|| ghire gaccha ko yatanA se dhAraNa karate haiM, rakSA karate haiN| kAlotthAyI Adi bhaMgoM meM dvitIya bhaMga se Age ke bhaMgoM 3108.jai tattha disAmUDho, havejja gaccho sabAla-vuDDo u| meM yatanA karate haiN| dvitIya bhaMga meM sArtha ko akAlabhojI vaNadevayAe tAhe, NiyamapagaMpaM taha kreNti|| jAnakara muni apane liMga ko chor3a kara rAtrI meM anyaliMga se yadi vahAM sabAlavRddha gaccha dizAmUr3ha ho jAtA hai to muni bhakta-pAna lete haiN| tIsare cauthe bhaMga meM sArtha ko vanadevatA ke AkaMpana ke lie niyamaprakaMpa-nizcayapUrvaka asthAnasthAyI jAnakara bailoM Adi dvArA AkrAMta bhUmI meM kiyA jAne vAlA kAyotsarga isa prakAra karate haiM ki 1. lATadeza meM avazrAvaNa kA artha hai-kaaNjik|
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 =bRhatkalpabhASyam vaha devatA AkaMpita hone para dizA yA patha kA nirdeza kara 3114.iharA vi marati eso, amhe khAyAmo so vi tu bhenn| detA hai| kaMdAdi kajjagahaNe, imA u jataNA tahiM hoti|| 3109.sammaTTiI devA, veyAvaccaM kareMti sAhaNaM / yaha muni bubhukSA se aise hI marane vAlA hai to hama use gokulaviuvvaNAe, AsAsa paraMparA suddhA / / rajjU ke sahAre AkAza meM laTakA kara mAra deMge aura phira hama samyagdRSTi devatA sAdhuoM kA vaiyAvRttya karate haiN| ve kandAdi khaayeNge| ina prayojanoM meM kanda Adi ke bhakSaNa meM yaha gokula kI vikurvaNA karate haiN| gokula ke AzvAsana se- yatanA hotI hai| paraMparA se muni janapada taka pahuMca jAte haiN| yaha paraMparA bhI 3115.phAsuga joNiparitte, egaTThiga'baddha bhinna'bhiNNe a| zuddha hai| baddhaTThie vi evaM, emeva ya hoi bhubiie|| 3110.sAvaya-teNaparaddhe, satthaM phiDiyA tao jai hvijjaa| prAsuka parIttayonika, ekAsthika, abaddhAsthika, bhinna aMtimavaigA viTiya, niyaTTaNaya goulaM khnnaa|| vidArita abhinn-avidaarit| isI prakAra baddhAsthika tathA zvApada yA stenoM ke AghAta se sArtha kA palAyana ho jAne bahubIja meM bhI bhinna-bhinna bhaMga hote haiN| vRtti meM ina sabake 32 para yadi sAdhu bhaTaka jAeM to kAyotsarga ke dvArA devatA ko bhaMga batalAe haiN| yaha vRkSa ke nIce par3e pralaMba ke viSaya meM hai| AkaMpita kare, vaha pathadarzana karatA hai aura vajikA kI 3116.emeva hoi uvariM, egaTThiya taha ya hoi bhubiie| vikurvaNA kara sAdhuoM ko janapada taka pahuMcA detA hai| aMtima sAhAraNaM sabhAvA, AdIe bahuguNaM jaM c|| vrajikA meM devayoga se muni vahAM viMTikA ko bhUla jAte hai| isI prakAra vRkSa ke Upara pralaMba Adi ekAsthikapada tathA use lene punaH lauTate haiM, vahAM gokula ko nahIM dekhane aura bahubIjapada ke sAtha bhI battIsa bhaMga hote haiN| inameM jo phira AcArya ko gokula kI bAta batAte hai| guru jAna jAte haiM svabhAvataH sAdhAraNa dravya hai, zarIropaSTaMbhakAraka hai, vaha ki gokula devakRta the| grahaNa kre| vahI bahuguNa-bahuta upakArI ho sakatA hai| 3111.bhaMDI-bahilaga-bharavAhigesu esA tu vaNNiyA jtnnaa| 3117.tuvare phale ya patte, rukkh-silaa-tupp-mddnnaadiisu| odariya vivittesu ya, jayaNa imA tattha nnaatvvaa|| pAsaMdaNe pavAte, Atavatatte vahe avhe| bhaMDI, bahilaka, bhAravAhI-ina sArthoM ke prati yaha yatanA adhvagata muni ko yadi kAMjika Adi prAsuka pAnaka prApta kahI gaI hai| audArika aura vivikta arthAt kArpaTika sArthoM na ho to nimna pAnaka-eka ke abhAva meM dUsarA aura dUsare ke ke prati yaha yatanA jJAtavya hai| abhAva meM tIsarA-isa krama se le sakatA hai| 3112.odaripatthayaNA'sai, (1) tuvara phala-harItakI Adi tathA tuvarapatra-palAzapatra __ patthayaNaM tesi knd-muul-phlaa| Adi se pariNAmita paank| aggahaNammi ya rajjU, (2) vRkSa ke koTara meM kaTaka phala yA patra se prinnaamit| valiMti gahaNaM ca jynnaae|| (3) silAjita se bhaavit| audArika sArtha ke sAtha jAne para yadi unake pAsa zaMbala (4) tuppa-mRta kalevara, vazA, ghRta se bhaavit| kA abhAva hone para ve kanda-mUla-phala Adi khAte haiM aura (5) mardana hAthI Adi se aakraaNt| sAdhuoM ko bhI vahI AhAra dete haiN| usako grahaNa na karane para (6) prasyaMdana-nirjhara kA paank| ve sAdhuoM ko DarAne ke lie rajjU ko baMTate haiM, ataH yatanA (7) prpaatodk| se use grahaNa karate haiN| (8) Atapa se tpt| 3113.kaMdAi abhuMjaMte, apariNae satthigANa khyNti| (9) avahamAna-jo bahatA nahIM hai| pucchA vedhAse puNa, dukkhiharA khAiuM purto|| (10) vhmaan| apariNata ziSya yadi kanda Adi nahIM khAte haiM to ye pAnaka kramazaH lie jA sakate haiN| vRSabha muni sArthikoM se kahate haiN| ve sArthika rajjU ko baMTate ___3118.ome esaNasohiM, pajahati paritAvito digiNcchaae| haiN| pUchane para kahate haiM jo kaMda Adi nahIM khAte, hama unako alabhaMte vi ya maraNe, asamAhI titthvocchedo|| isa rassI se bAMdhakara AkAza meM lttkaaeNge| anyathA bubhukSA avamaudarikA meM bhUkha se paritApita hokara muni yadi se pIr3ita isa muni ke sAmane hamArA khAnA duSkara hai, eSaNAzuddhi ko chor3a detA hai athavA bhaktapAna na milane para kaSTaprada hai| mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai| asamAdhi meM marane para durgati hotI
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = hai tathA bhUkha se aneka muniyoM ke marane se tIrtha kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| 3119.omodariyAgamaNe, magge asatI ya paMthe jynnaae| paripucchiUNa gamaNaM, cauvvihaM rAyaduTuM c|| avamaudarikA meM jAne kA avasara Ae to pahale mArga se jAnA caahie| usake abhAva meM pUcha kara patha yatanApUrvaka gamana kre| rAjA ke dviSTa hone ke cAra kAraNa haiM3120.orohadharisaNAe, abbharahitasehadikkhaNAe vaa| ahimara aNiTThadarisaNa, vuggAhaNayA annaayaare|| (1) kisI liMgastha ne usake ataHpura kI dharSaNA kI hai| (2) abhyarhita rAjA, amAtya Adi kA putra dIkSita huA (3) sAdhuveza meM kucha abhimara (capeTA mAra kara prANa lene vAle?) praveza kara gae haiN| (4) sAdhuoM ke darzana anarthakArI hote haiM, isa prakAra amAtya Adi dvArA vyudgrAhita ho jAne para athavA sAdhu ko anAcAra kI pratisevanA karate hue dekha lene para-ye kAraNa banate haiN| 3121.nivvisau tti ya paDhamo, bitiyo mA deha bhatta-pANaM se| tatito uvakaraNaharo, jIya carittassa vA bheto|| isa prakAra pradviSTa hokara rAjA cAra prakAra kA daMDa prayukta karatA hai 1. deza se nikAla denaa| 2. bhaktapAna dene kA niSedha krnaa| 3. upakaraNoM kA haraNa kara lenA arthAt upakaraNa dene kA niSedha krnaa| 4. mAra DAlanA yA cAritra kA bheda kara denaa| 3122.gurugA ANAlove, baliyataraM kuppe paDhamae doso| __giNhata deMtadosA, bitiya-tie carime duviha bheto|| deza niSkAzana kI AjJA kA lopa karane para caturguru kA praayshcitt| isa AjJA ke ullaMghana se rAjA atyadhika kupita ho jAtA hai| yaha prathama AjJA kA lopa saMbaMdhI doSa hai| dUsarI aura tIsarI AjJA kA lopa hone para arthAt bhaktapAna aura upakaraNa lene vAloM tathA inako dene vAle gRhasthoM ke grahaNaAkarSaNa Adi doSa hote haiM tathA cauthe vikalpa meM jIva aura cAritra-donoM kA bheda ho jAtA hai| 3123.sacchaMdeNa ya gamaNaM, bhikkhe bhattaTThaNe ya vshiie| ___ dAre va Thito saMbhati, egaTTha Thito va aannaave|| deza niSkAzana kI AjJA prApta kara muni vahAM se svacchaMda gamana kare paraMtu bhaikSa, bhaktArthana tathA vasati viSayaka sAmAcArI kA pAlana kre| grAmadvAra para sthita athavA sabhAdevakula meM sthita koI sAdhuoM ko rokatA hai aura unako AhAra karane ke lie svayaM ke pAsa AjJApita karatA hai to vahAM yaha yatanA karanI caahie| 3124.sacchadeNa u gamaNaM, sayaM va sattheNa vA vi puvvuttN| tatthuggamAdisuddhaM, asaMthare vA pnnghaannii|| svacchaMda gamana kI sthiti Ane para muni svayaM akelA yA sArtha ke sAtha prasthAna kare tathA pUrvokta (gAthA 3105. 3110) yatanA kre| udgamAdi se zuddha bhakta-pAna grahaNa kare, aparyApta hone para paMcaka parihAni se bhakta-pAna prApta kre| 3125.tiNhegayare gamaNe, esaNamAdIsu hoti jatiyavvaM / bhattadguNa thaMDille, asatI vasahIe jaM jtth|| __ Age kahe jAne vAle tIna prakAra ke gamana meM se kisI eka prakAra ke gamana meM bhI eSaNA Adi meM yatanA karanI caahie| bhaktArthana (bhojana karane kI vidhi). sthaMDila viSayaka tathA vasati ke abhAva meM, jahAM alpatara doSa ho, usakA AcaraNa kre| 3126.sacchaMdao ya ekkaM, bitiyaM aNNattha bhottihaM eh| tatie bhikkhaM ghettuM, iha bhuMjaha tIsu vI jtnnaa| tIna prakAra ke gamana-eka hai-svacchaMdagamana, dUsarA hairAjapuruSa kahate haiM-anyatra kahIM bhI bhojana kara yahAM A jAnA, tIsarA hai-bhikSA lekara yahAM Akara bhojana karanA-ina tInoM meM bhaikSa Adi kI yatanA karanI caahie| 3127.sabiijjae va muMcati, ANAvettuM va collae deti| amhuggamAisuddhaM, aNusaTThi aNicche jaM aNtN|| rAjapuruSa bhikSA ke lie jAne vAle sAdhuoM ke sAthasAtha ghUmatA hai athavA vaha rAjapuruSa bhojana detA hai taba muni usase kahe-hameM udgama Adi se zuddha AhAra lenA kalpatA hai| yadi vaha sAdhuoM ko mukta kara detA hai to ve bhikSA ke lie cale jAte haiN| mukta na karane para anuziSTi karanI caahie| na mAneM to usake dvArA lAyA huA anta-prAnta le lenA caahie| 3128.puvvaM va uvakkhaDiyaM, khIrAdI vA aNicche jaM diti| kamaDhaga bhutte saNNA, kurukuya duviheNa vi dvenn|| rAjapuruSa jo bhojana lAyA hai usameM jo dUdha-dahI Adi pUrva upaskRta haiM, ve le leN| yadi vaha unheM denA na cAhe to vaha jo de, usIkA bhojana kara le|' 'kamaDhaka' meM bhojana kara le| bhojana kara lene tathA saMjJA ke vyutsarjana ke pazcAt donoM prakAra ke drava (sacitta yA acitta pAnI) se kurukuca hAtha Adi prakSAlita kara le|
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 3129. bie vi hoi jayaNA, bhatte pANe alagbhamANammi | dosINa takka piMDI, samAdI jatitavvaM // rAjaviSTa hone para dUsarI AjJA jo bhakta pAna nivAraNa kI hai, usakI yatanA yaha hai-bhakta-pAna kI prApti na hone para bAsI bhojana, takra tathA piNyAkapiMDI inakI eSaNA meM yatanA karanI caahie| 3130. purANAdi paNNaveDaM, NisiM pi gItatye hoti gahaNaM tu / aggIte divA gahaNaM, suNNaghare vA imehiM vA // yadi gaccha meM sabhI gItArtha hoM to purAne arthAt pazcAtkRta yA zrAvaka Adi ho to unako prajJApita kara rAtrI meM bhI vaha liyA jA sakatA hai| agItArtha se mizra hone para dina meM grahaNa kare yA zUnyagRha, devakula Adi meM sthApita grahaNa kare / * 3131. uMbara koTiMbesu va, devaule vA NivedaNaM raNNo / katakaraNe karaNaM vA asatI naMdI duvihadavve // devakula Adi meM uduMbara kI arcA ke lie kUra Adi lAyA huA, kohimba vaha sthAna jahAM gobhakta diyA jAtA hai, vahAM sthApita gobhakta, araNya ke vevakula meM sthApita bali Adi le| rAjA ko apanI sthiti nivedita karate rheN| vaha zAMta na ho to kRtakaraNa muni karaNa kare, rAjA ko bAMdha kara usa para zAsana kre| usake abhAva meM naMdI pAtra meM donoM prakAra ke dravyoM (prAsuka aprAsuka, parIta anaMta, parivAsita aparivAsita, eSaNIya aneSaNIya) ko grahaNa kre| 3132. e vi hoti jataNA vatthe pAde alambhamANammi / ucchuddha vippaiNNe, vippaNNe, esaNamAdIsu jatitavyaM // tIsare daMDa viSayaka yaha yatanA hai-vastra, pAtra kI prApti na hone para parityakta yA ukaraDI para par3e hue le| inakI eSaNA Adi meM yatanA kre| 3133. hivasesagANa asatI, taNa agaNI sikkagA va vAgA vA / pehuNacammaragahaNaM, bhattaM tu palAsa pANisu vA // rAjA ne vastroM kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| zeSa kucha bhI nahIM rhaa| usa sthiti meM muni tRNa, agni kA sevana kre| pAtrabaMdha ke abhAva meM sikkaka, zaNa-valka Adi grahaNa kre| rajoharaNa ke sthAna para peNa mayUrapicchI kAma meM le prastaraNa aura prAvaraNa ke lie carma grahaNa kre| AhAra Adi palAzapatroM yA hAtha meM grahaNa kre| 3134. asaI ya liMgakaraNaM, paNNavaNaDA sayaM va gahaNaDDA / AgADhe kAraNammiM jaheba haMsAdiNaM gahaNaM // bRhatkalpabhASyam rAjA upazAMta na ho to anyatIrthika kA veza dhAraNa kre| yaha paraliMga rAjA ko samajhAne ke lie yA svayaM bhaktapAna yA vastra Adi pAne ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| jaise-AgAda kAraNa hone para haMsa Adi kA taila grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI vastra-pAtra Adi grahaNa kie jAte haiN| 3135. vihammi bhairavammiM vijja nimitte va cuNNa devI ya seTThimmi amaccammi ya, esaNamAdIsu jatitavvaM // do prakAra ke bhayaMkara AghAta - svamaraNa yA cAritrabhraMza upasthita hone para rAjA ko vidyA, nimitta, cUrNa, devatA kI ArAdhanA se upazAMta karanA caahie| yadi upazAMta na ho to zreSThI, amAtya Adi ko prajJApita karanA caahie| eSaNA Adi meM calanA karanI caahie| 3136. AgADhe aNNaliMgaM, kAlakkhevo va hoti gamaNaM vA / kayakaraNe karaNaM vA, pacchAyaNa thAvarAdIsu // AgAr3ha kAraNa meM anyaliMga se kAlakSepa kare, dUsare deza meM gamana na kre| jo kRtakaraNa muni ho vaha karaNa kA prayoga kre| usake abhAva meM sthAvara arthAt vana ke vRkSoM meM dinabhara chupA rahe aura rAtrI meM viharaNa kre| 3137. bohiya-micchAdibhae, emeva ya gammamANa jataNAe / dovesTThA va gilANe, NANAdaTThA va gammaMte // bodhika mAlavadeza ke stena, mleccha Adi kA bhaya ho to dezAntara jAte hue usI prakAra arthAt aziva Adi dvAravat yatanA kare glAna ho to vaidya aura auSadhi donoM ke lie gamana kiyA jA sakatA hai| athavA jJAna Adi ke lie gamana hotA hai| 3138. egApanaM ca satA, vIsaM caddhANaNiggamA gyaa| etto ekkammiya, sataggaso hoi jataNAo // adhvanirgamana ke 5120 bhaMga hote haiM (dekheM 30823085) / inake pratyeka bhaMga meM zatAgrazaH yatanAeM hotI haiN| 3139. duvihA'vAtA u vihe buttA te hojja saMkhaDIe tu / tattha diyA vina kappati, kimu rAtiM esa saMbaMdho // adhvanirgata muni ke mArga meM do prakAra ke apAya (saMyamaAtmavirAdhanArUpa) hote haiM saMkhaDI meM jAte samaya bhI ye hI apAya hote haiN| usameM jAnA dina meM bhI nahIM kalpatA to phira rAtrI meM kaise ? yaha pUrva gAthA se saMbaMdha hai| 3140. saMkhaMDijjati jahiM, AUNi jiyANa saMkhaDI sa khalu / tappaDitAe Na kappati, aNNattha gate siyA gamaNaM // saMkhaDI vaha hai jahAM jIvoM ke AyuSya kA khaMDa khaMDa kara diyA jAtA hai arthAt jahAM pracura jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai vaha hai saMkhaDI saMkhaDI meM jAne kI pratijJA se saMkhaDI meM jAnA nahIM
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka klptaa| anyakArya ke lie saMkhaDI vAle grAma meM jAne para 3146.savvesi gamaNe gurugA, AyariyaavAraNe bhave gurugaa| saMkhaDI meM gamana ho sakatA hai| ___ vasabhe gItA-'gIe, lahugA gurugo ya lahugo y|| 3141.rAo va divasato vA, saMkhaDigamaNe hvNt'nnugghaayaa| yadi sabhI sAdhu saMkhaDI meM jAte haiM to sabako caturguru saMkhaDi egamaNegA, divasehiM taheva purisehiN|| aura AcArya yadi unakI varjanA nahIM karate haiM to unako bhI rAta yA dina meM saMkhaDI meM gamana karane para cAra anudghAta caturguru, vRSabha yadi varjanA nahIM karate to caturlaghu, gItArtha kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| saMkhaDI divasa aura puruSoM kI yadi bhikSu kI varjanA na kare to guru mAsa aura agItArtha apekSA se eka athavA aneka hotI hai| varjanA na kare to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| 3142.ego egadivasiyaM, ego'NegAhiyaM va kujjaahi| 3147.egassa aNegANa va, chadeNa pahAviyA tu te sNtaa| NegA va egadivasiM, NegA va aNegadivasaM tu|| vattamavattaM soccA, niyattaNe hoti cugurugaa| koI eka vyakti eka daivasikI saMkhaDI karatA hai athavA eka yA aneka ke abhiprAya se muni saMkhaDI meM gae aura vaha eka vyakti aneka daivasikI saMkhaDI karatA hai| aneka yaha sunakara kI saMkhaDI ho gaI yA hogI, ve nivartana kara dete puruSa milakara eka daivasikI athavA aneka daivasikI saMkhaDI haiN| usa sthiti meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| karate haiN| 3148.velAe divasehiM va, vattamavattaM nisamma pcceti| 3143.ekkekkA sA duvihA, purasaMkhaDi pacchasaMkhaDI cev| hohii amugaM divasa, sA puNa aNNammi pkkhmmi|| puvvA-'varasUrammi, ahavA vi disaavibhaagnnN|| velA yA dina se pratibaddha saMkhaDI ko sunakara muni pratyeka saMkhaDI ke do-do prakAra haiM--puraHsaMkhaDI, pazcAt- prasthita hue, mArga meM sunA ki saMkhaDI samAsa ho gaI athavA sNkhddii| jo sUrya ke udita hone para kI jAtI hai vaha puraH- aura kabhI hogii| yaha sunakara muni lauTa Ate haiN| anya grAma saMkhaDI aura jo sUrya ke aparadizA meM jAne para arthAt sAyaM meM sthita muniyoM ne sunA ki amuka grAma meM amuka dina kI jAtI hai vaha pazcAtasaMkhaDI hai| athavA jisa grAma ke pUrva saMkhaDI hogii| usa pratiniyata dina meM sAdhu saMkhaDI meM jAne ke dizA meM kI jAne vAlI saMkhaDI pUrvasaMkhaDI aura pazcima dizA lie prasthita hue| mArga meM sunA ki vaha saMkhaDI amuka pakSa meM meM kI jAne vAlI saMkhaDI pazcAtsaMkhaDI hai| amuka dina hogI, Aja nahIM hai| 3144.duvihAe vi caugurU, visesiyA bhikkhumAdiNaM gmnne| 3149.Adeso selapure, AdANa'TThAhiyAe mhimaae| . gurugAdi va jA sapadaM, purisegaa-'nneg-dinn-raato|| tosalivisae viNNavaNaTThA taha hoti gamaNaM vaa|| donoM prakAra kI saMkhaDiyoM meM gamana karane para caturguru kA aadesh-dRssttaaNt| zailapura, AdAna, assttaahnikmhimaa| prAyazcitta hai| yaha prAyazcitta bhikSu Adi ke AdhAra para tapaH tosaliviSaya, vijJApanA, vahAM gmn| (vistAra Age kI aura kAla se vizeSita hotA hai| caturguru se prAraMbha kara svapada gAthA meM) paryanta arthAt cheda taka le jAnA caahie| eka puruSakRta, 3150.selapure isitalAgammi hoti aThThAhiyA mhaamhimaa| aneka puruSakRta, eka daivasikI, aneka daivasikI, rAta yA koMDalameMDha pabhAse, abbuya paadiinnvaahmmi|| dina ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna haiN| (vRtti meM isakA ___tosalideza ke zailapuranagara meM RSitaDAga para prativarSa vistAra hai|) aSTadivasIya mahAn utsava hotA thaa| loga vahAM saMkhaDI 3145.AyayariyagamaNe gurugA, karate the| tathA kuMDalameMTha nAma vAle vAnamantara kI yAtrA meM vasabhANa avAraNammi culhugaa| saMkhaDI kA Ayojana hotA thaa| tathA prabhAsa tIrtha meM yA doNha vi doNNi vi gurugA, arbudaparvata kI yAtrA para saMkhaDI kI jAtI thii| tathA sarasvatI vasabha balA tetare suddhaa|| nadI ke pUrvAbhimukha pravAha para Anandapura ke vAstavya loga AcArya yadi saMkhaDI meM jAte haiM jo caturguru kA prAyazcitta zarad Rtu meM saMkhaDI karate the| (koI ziSya ina saMkhar3iyoM meM hai| vRSabha yadi unakI varjanA nahIM karate haiM to unako caturlaghu jAne ke lie guru ko nivedana karatA hai| niSedha karane para vaha kA prAyazcitta hai| donoM jAte haiM to donoM ko caturguru kA kahatA hai-) prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se guru hotA hai| vRSabhoM dvArA varjanA 3151.atthi ya me puvvadiTThA, ciradiTThA te avassa dtttthnvaa| karane para bhI yadi AcArya apanI zakti ke ahaM se jAte haiM to mAyAgamaNe gurugo, taheva gaamaannugaammmi| ve prAyazcitta ke bhAgI haiM, vRSabha zuddha haiN| bhaMte! usa gAMva meM mere pUrvaparicita mitra haiN| unase mile
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 = mujhe cirakAla ho gayA hai| ataH aba mujhe unase avazya milanA hai| yadi mAyApUrvaka guru kI anujJA lekara vahAM gamana karatA hai to use eka gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA saMkhaDI ke lie grAmAnugrAma jAne para bhI gurumAsa prAyazcitta hai| 3152.gAmANugAmiyaM vA, rIyaMtA sou saMkhaDiM turiyN| chaDDeti va sati kAle, gAma tesiM pi dosA u|| grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karane vAle muni bhI saMkhaDI ko sunakara zIghratA se jAte haiM aura bhikSAkAla saMprAsa hone para bhI mArgagata grAma ko chor3a dete haiM to unake bhI ye vakSyamANa doSa hote haiN| 3153.gaMtumaNA annadisiM, annadisi vayaMti sNkhddinnimittN| mUlaggAme va aDaM, paDivasabhaM gacchati tdtttthaa|| 3154.egAhi aNegAhiM, diyA va rAto va gaMtu pddisiddhN| ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA paMthi patte y|| bhikSAcaryA ke lie anya dizA meM jAne kA icchuka saMkhaDI ke nimitta anya dizA meM jAtA hai athavA bhikSA ke lie mUlagrAma meM ghUmatA huA prativRSabhagrAma meM saMkhaDI ke lie jAtA hai, vaha saMkhaDI cAhe eka divasIya yA aneka divasIya ho, jisameM rAta yA dina meM jAnA bhI pratiSiddha hai, vahAM jAne para AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| adhvagata yA sthAnaprApsa muniyoM ke saMyama tathA AtmaviSayaka virAdhanA hotI hai| (vaha Age ke zlokoM meN)| 3155.micchatte uDDAho, virAhaNA hoti sNjmaa''yaae| rIyAdi saMjamammi ya, chakkAya ackkhuvisymmi|| saMkhaDI meM jAte hue muniyoM ko dekhakara mithyAtva kI vRddhi aura uDDAha tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| rAtrI meM vahAM jAne para IryAsamiti kA zodhana nahIM hotA, aMdhakAra ke kAraNa SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai| 3156.jIhAdosaniyattA, vayaMti lUhehi tajjiyA bhojje| ___ thirakaraNaM micchatte, tappakkhiyakhobhaNA cev|| loga uDDAha karate hue kahate haiM-ye muni jihvAdoSa arthAt rasagRddhi se rahita haiM, phira bhI rUkSa bhojana se varjita hokara bhojya saMkhaDI meM jA rahe haiN| isa prakAra logoM meM mithyAtva kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai tathA jo munipakSa ke zrAvaka hote haiN| unameM kSobha utpanna hotA hai| 3157.vAle teNe taha sAvate ya visame ya khANu kaMTe y| akamhAbhayaM AtasamutthaM, rattemAdI bhave dosaa|| 1.bhuMgAreNaNadattA, udakena na kalpiteti bhaavH| (vR. pR. 886) =bRhatkalpabhASyam rAtrI meM jAne para ye doSa hote haiM-vyAla-sarpa, stena, zvApada Adi kA vyAghAta tathA nimnonnata mArga meM skhalita honA, sthANu yA kAMToM se bIMdha jAnA, AtmA se utpanna akasmAt bhaya se bhayabhIta ho jAnA aadi| 3158.vasahIe je dosA, parautthiyatajjaNA ya bildhmmo| Atojja-gItasahe, itthIsahe ya svikaare|| vasati saMbaMdhI jo doSa, paratIrthikoM kI tarjanA, biladharma, Atoghazabda aura gItazabda tathA striyoM ke savikArazabda (vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN)| 3159.AhAkammiyamAdI, maMDavamAdIsu hoti annumnnnnaa| ___ rukkhe abbhAvAse, uvari dose pruuvessN|| saMkhaDIkartA zrAvaka sAdhuoM ke nimitta maMDapa Adi banA detA hai| yaha AdhAkarma hotA hai| isameM rahane para anumati doSa prApta hotA hai| yadi muni vahAM nahIM rahate haiM to anya vasati ke abhAva meM vRkSamUla yA abhrAvakAza khule AkAza meM rahate haiN| vahAM rahane para jo doSa prApta hote haiM, unakI prarUpaNA Age kI jaaegii| 3160.iMdiyamuMDe mA kiMci beha mA Ne Dahejja sAveNaM / pehA-soyAdIsu ya, asaMkhaDaM heuvAdo y|| saMkhaDI meM paratIrthika saMnyAsI bhI Ate haiN| ve zramaNoM ko vahAM Aye hue dekhakara unakI tarjanA karate hue kahate haiM-ye indriyamuMDa haiN| inheM kucha mata kahanA, anyathA ye zApa dekara jalA ddaaleNge| tathA zramaNoM ko pratyupekSA karate hue tathA zaucAdi karate hue dekhakara paratIrthika unakA upahAsa karate haiN| taba kalaha ho sakatA hai| paratIrthika hetuvAda-vAda kI mArgaNA karate haiN| vAda na karane para tiraskAra karate haiM aura karane para kalaha ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| 3161.bhiMgAreNa Na diNNA, Na ya tujjhaM petigI sabhA esaa| atibahuo ovAso, gahito Nu tue kalaho evN|| (sabhA Adi kA vaha sAmAnya sthAna jahAM sAdhu aura gRhastha piMDIbhUta hokara rahate haiM, use 'biladharma' kahA jAtA hai| aise sthAna meM adhika sthAna rokane para gRhastha sAdhuoM ko kahate haiM yaha sthAna Apako bhaMgAra se nahIM milA hai|' yaha paitRkI-paraMparA se bhI prApta nahIM hai| isa prakAra kalaha hotA hai| 3162.tattha ya atiMta Neto, saMviTTho vA chivejja itthiio| icchamaNicche dosA, bhuttamabhutte ya phaasaadii|| usa sthAna se Ate-jAte yA baiThate samaya koI sAdhu ke
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 321 strI kA sparza ho jAe to Atma-parottha doSa hote haiN| muni strI kI pratisevanA kI icchA karatA hai to saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai aura icchA na karane para uDDAha hotA hai| strI ke sparza Adi se bhukta-abhukta doSa hote haiN| 3163.AvAsaga sajjhAe, paDilehaNa bhuMjaNe ya bhaasaae| vIyAre gelaNNe, jA jahiM ArovaNA bhnniyaa|| Avazyaka, svAdhyAya, pratyupekSaNa, bhojana, bhASA, vicAra aura glAnatva-ina viSayoM meM jahAM jo AropaNA kahI gaI hai, vaha jJAtavya hai| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vivaraNa Age kii| gAthAoM meN|) 3164.AvAsagaM tattha kareMti dosA, sajjhAya emeva ya pehnnmmi| uhuMca vAretamavAraNe ya, ArovaNA tANi akuvvao jaa|| zramaNoM ko Avazyaka, svAdhyAya tathA pratyupekSA karate hue dekhakara loga upahAsa karate haiM, unake svaroM meM vidrUpa svara milAte haiN| manAhI karane para kalaha hotA hai aura varjanA na karane para pravacana kI avahelanA hotI hai| yadi isa bhaya se Avazyaka Adi nahIM karate haiM to AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3165.jaM maMDaliM bhaMjai tattha mAso, gAratthibhAsAsu ya evmev| - cattAri mAsA khalu maMDalIe, uDDAho bhAsAsamie vi evN|| sabhA Adi sthAnoM meM bhojana maMDalI ko tor3ane para mAsalaghu tathA gRhastha kI bhASA bolane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| vahAM yadi maMDalI meM bhojana karate haiM to cAra laghumAsa, uDDAha bhI hotA hai| yahI bhASA samiti viSayaka prarUpaNA hai| 3166.thove ghaNe gaMdhajute abhAve, davassa vIyAragatANa dosaa| AvAyasaMlogagayA ya dosA, kareMta'kuvvaM pritaavnnaadii|| vicArabhUmI arthAt zaucabhUmI meM gae hue muniyoM saMbaMdhI ye doSa hote haiM-drava arthAt pAnI thor3A, ghana-kaluSita, gaMdhayukta, hai athavA usakA abhAva hai to avarNavAda Adi hotA hai| vicArabhUmI meM ApAta aura saMloka saMbaMdhI bhI doSa hote haiN| yadi doSa ke bhaya se saMjJA ko dhAraNa karate haiM to paritApanA Adi doSa hote haiN| 3167.gilANato tattha'tibhuMjaNeNa, uccAramAdINa va snnnnirodhaa| aguttasijjAsu va saNNivAsA, uDDAha kuvvaMtimakuvvato y|| saMkhaDI meM atimAtra bhojana karane se athavA sthAna gRhasthoM se AkIrNa hone ke kAraNa uccAra Adi vega ke sannirodha ke kAraNa tathA agupta vasati meM rahane ke kAraNa glAnatva ho jAtA hai| yadi glAna vahAM uccAra-prasravaNa Adi karatA hai to loga uDDAha karate haiN| yadi nahIM karatA hai to nirodha ke kAraNa paritApanA Adi hotI haiN| 3168.bahiyA ya rukkhamUle, chakkAyA saann-tenn-pddinniie| mattummatta viuvvaNa, vAhaNa jANe stiikrnnN|| gAMva ke bAhara vRkSamUla meM rahane para SaTkAya virAdhanA hotI hai| kutte, stena yA pratyanIka kA upadrava hotA hai| vahAM matta-unmatta vyakti vikurvaNA kara Ate haiN| vAhana, yAna Adi Ate haiN| unako dekhakara pUrvasmRti ubhara AtI hai| 3169.mA hojja aMto iti dosajAlaM, to jAti dUraM bahi rukkhmuule| abhujjamANe tahiyaM tu kAyA, avAute teNa suNA ya nnege| grAma meM rahane para pUrvokta doSajAla na ho isalie muni grAma se dUra vRkSamUla meM rahatA hai| abhujyamAna usa pradeza meM chahoM kAyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai tathA vaha sthAna apAvRta hone ke kAraNa vahAM stena, kutte aura aneka prANiyoM kA upadrava hotA hai| 3170.ummattagA tattha vicittavesA, paDhaMti cittA'bhiNayA bhuunni| kIlaMti mattA ya amattagA ya, tasthitthi-puMsA sutalaMkitA y|| vahAM unmatta vyakti vicitraveza dhAraNa kara, aneka prakAra kA abhinaya karate hue Ate haiM aura aneka prakAra ke zrRMgArakAvyoM kA paThana karate haiM tathA matta-amatta strI-puruSa samyag prakAra se alaMkRta hokara vahAM Ate haiM aura krIDA karate haiN| 3171.Ase rahe gorahage ya citte, ___ tatthAbhirUDhA DagaNe ya kei| vicittarUvA purisA lalaMtA, haraMti cittaannvikovitaannN|| vahAM Ane vAle strI-puruSa azvoM, rathoM, bailagAr3iyoM,
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 nAnA prakAra ke yugya meM aura DagaNa-yAna vizeSa meM ArUDha hokara Ate haiN| ve vicitra rUpa vAle puruSa krIr3A karate hue agItArtha muniyoM ke citta kA haraNa kara lete haiM, unheM lubdha . kara dete haiN| 3172.sAmiddhisaMdaMsaNavAvaDeNa, tatthotapotammi samaMtateNaM, bhikkhA - viyArAdisu duppayAraM // vahAM Ane vAloM kI samRddhi dekhane ke lie Akula cittavAle muni unake mukhya yAna - vAhanoM ko dekhate rahate haiM, isase sUtrArtha kA parimaMtha hotA hai| cAroM ora strI puruSoM se saMkIrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa bhikSAcaryA, vicArabhUmI Adi meM AnA-jAnA kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai| 3173. dosehiM ettiehiM, ageNhaMtA ceva laggimo amhe / hAmu ya bhuMjAmu ya, Na ya dosa jahA tahA suNasu // ziSya ne kahA- saMkhaDI gamana meM jo doSa Apane batAe haiM, utane doSa to saMkhaDI bhakta na lene para bhI hamAre laga jAte haiN| AcArya ne kahA- hama saMkhaDI bhakta lete haiM yA khAte haiM, usameM ve pUvokta doSa nahIM hote| ve jaise hote haiM, vaha suno| 3174. apariggahiya abhutte, jati dosA ettiyA pasajjaMtI / vippassatA tesi paresi mokkhe| itthaM gate suvihiyA, vasaMtu raNNe aNAhArA // ziSya bolA- yadi saMkhaDI bhakta na lene aura na khAne para bhI itane doSa hote haiM to phira suvihita muniyoM ko anAhAra raha kara araNya meM rahanA cAhie / 3175. hohiMti na vA dosA, te jANa jiNo Na ceva chaumattho / pANiyasaNa uvAhaNAu NAvibbhalo muyati // AcArya ne kahA- vatsa ! ye doSa hote haiM yA nahIM, yaha kevala jina jAnate haiM, chadmastha nahIM jAna sktaa| pAnI kI AvAja sunakara jUte nahIM chor3e jA skte| jo vihvala hotA hai, mUrkha hotA hai, vahI jUte chor3atA hai, avihvala nahIM chor3atA / 3176. dose ceva vimaggaha, guNadesitteNa NiccamujjuttA / Na hu hoti sappalodI, jIviukAmassa seyAe / dekho, tuma guNadveSI hone ke kAraNa nitya guNAnveSaNa udyukta hote hue bhI doSoM kI hI mArgaNA karate ho / jo vyakti jIvita rahane kI kAmanA rakhatA hai usakI sarpalubdhi - sarpa ko grahaNa karane kI icchA usake zreyas ke lie nahIM hotI / (isI prakAra saMyamajIvana kI abhilASA rakhane vAle vyakti ke lie araNyavAsa hitakara nahIM hotA / ) 1. uapote - dezIpadatvAt AkIrNe / (vR. pR. 889 ) bRhatkalpabhASyam 3177. bhaNNati uvecca gamaNe, iti dosA dappado ya jahi gaMtuM / kama gahaNa bhuMjaNe yA, na hoMti dosA adappeNaM // ziSya ne pUchA- batAeM, saMkhaDI meM kaba kaise gamana se doSa hote haiM aura kaba nahIM hote? AcArya kahate haiM-yadi jAnabUjhakara saMkhaDI meM jAtA hai yA darpa se- binA kisI kAraNa se jAtA hai to doSa hai| yadi gRhaparipATI ke krama se saMkhaDIgRha meM jAtA hai, bhojana karatA hai to koI doSa nahIM hai / tathA adarya-puSTAlaMbana se saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se bhI yadi jAtA hai to doSa nahIM hai| 3178. paDilehiyaM ca khettaM paMthe gAme va bhikkhavelAe / gAmAzugAmiyammiya, jahiM pAyoggaM tahiM labhate // pratyupekSita kSetra meM jAne ke lie prasthita muniyoM ke yadi mArga meM athavA usI grAma meM saMkhaDI ho to bhikSAvelA meM hAM jAnA kalpatA hai / grAmAnugrAma viharaNa kI sthiti meM bhI jahAM bhikSAvelA meM prAyogya kI prApti hotI hai, vahAM lenA kalpatA hai| 3179. vAsAvihArakhettaM vaccaMtA'NaMtarA jahiM bhojjaM / attaThitANa tahiM, bhikkhamaDaMtANa kappejjA // varSAvihAra (varSAvAsa) ke kSetra meM jAte hue bIca meM kahIM bhojya- saMkhaDI prApta ho aura vahAM saMkhaDI ke nimitta nahIM, kintu svaprayojana se rahanA ho to bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue gRhaparipATI se saMkhaDI se bhakta pAna lenA kalpatA hai| 3180.natthi pavattaNadoso, parivADIpaDita mo Na yA''iNNA / parasaMsadvaM avilaMbiyaM ca geNhaMti aNisaNNA // vahAM jAne para pravartanAdoSa bhI nahIM hotaa| gRhaparipATI meM saMkhaDI gRha A jAne para vaha vahAM bhojana le sakatA hai| vaha saMkhaDI AkIrNa bhI nahIM hai / na vahAM parasaMsRSTa doSa hotA hai| vahAM binA ruke avilaMbita rUpa se bhikSA prApta ho jAtI hai| 3181. saMta'nne va'varAdhA, kajjammi jato Na dosavaM jesu / jo puNa jataNArahito, guNo vi dosAyate tassa // aura bhI aneka aparAdha (aneSaNIya Adi grahaNarUpa) hote haiM, parantu kArya arthAt puSTAlaMbana ke kAraNa yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karane para bhI doSabhAk nahIM hotaa| jo muni yatanArahita hotA hai usake guNa bhI doSa ho jAte haiN| 3182.asaDhassa'ppaDikAre, atthe jatato Na koi avarAdho / sappaDikAre, ajato, dappeNa va dosu vI doso // jo muni azaTha - rAgadveSa rahita hai, usakA kisI prayojana meM pratisevanA ke binA koI pratikAra nahIM hai vaha yadi yatanApUrvaka saMkhaDI meM jAtA hai to koI aparAdha nahIM hai| jo
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 323 prayojana pratikAra ke yogya hai, vahAM yadi yatanA nahIM kI 3188.kAeha'visuddhapahA, sAvaya-teNA pahe avAyA u| jAtI, darpa se pratisevanA karatA hai to usake ayatanA aura daMsaNa-baMbhavatA-''tA, tividhA puNa hoti pattassa / / darpa donoM kA doSa lagatA hai| 3189.dasaNavAde lahugA, sesAvAdesu caugurU hoti| 3183.niddosA AdiNNA, dosavatI saMkhaDI annaainnnnaa| jIviya-carittabhedA, visa-carigAdIhi gurukA u|| suttamaNAiNNAte, tassa vihANA ime hoti|| avizuddhapatha vAlI saMkhaDI meM jAne se kAyaniSpanna nirdoSa, saMkhaDI AcIrNa hai aura sadoSa saMkhaDI anAcIrNa prAyazcitta AtA hai| pratyapAya do prakAra ke hote haiM-pathagata hai| prastuta sUtra anAcIrNa saMkhaDI saMbaMdhI hai| usa anAcIrNa / aura sthaanpraapt| pathagata apAya do prakAra ke hai-zvApada aura saMkhaDI ke ye vidhAna-bheda haiN| stena aura sthAnagata apAya tIna haiM-darzanaapAya, brahmavrata3184.jAvaMtiyA pagaNiyA, apAya aura aatmapaay| sakkhittA'khitta baahiraa''innnnaa| darzana apAya meM caturlaghu aura zeSa apAyoM meM caturguru kA avisuddhapaMthagamaNA, prAyazcitta hai| yadi saMkhaDIkartA anyatIrthika ho to vaha jahara sapaccavAtA ya bhedaay|| dekara jIvitabheda kara sakatA hai| carika Adi cAritrabheda kara saMkhar3iyoM ke ye bheda haiM sakate haiN| pratyeka meM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| 1. yAvantikA 5. bAhirA 3190.kappai gilANagaTThA, saMkhaDigamaNaM diyA va rAto vaa| 2. pragaNitA 6. AkIrNA davvammi labbhamANe, guruuvadeso tti vattavvaM / / 3. sakSetrA 7. avizuddhapathagamanA glAna ke prayojana se dina yA rAta meM saMkhaDI meM 4. akSetrA 8. sapratyapAyA jAnA kalpatA hai| vahAM glAna-prAyogya dravya kI prApti yaha jIvita bheda aura caraNa bheda ke lie hotI hai| hone para utanI hI mAtrA meM vaha le, jitanI mAtrA glAna (vyAkhyA Age) ke lie upayukta ho| adhika lene kA Agraha karane para 3185.AcaMDAlA paDhamA, bitiyA paasNddjaati-nnaamehiN| use kahe-guru arthAt vaidya kA itanI mAtrA kA hI sakkhette jA sakosa, akkhitte puddhvimaaiisu|| upadeza hai| __ prathama arthAt yAvantikA saMkhaDI cAMDAla paryanta dAtavya 3191.puvviM tA sakkhette, asaMkhaDI saMkhaDIsu vI jtti| hotI hai| dUsarI arthAt pragaNitA saMkhaDI meM pASaMDiyoM kI paDivasabhamalabbhaMte, tA vaccati saMkhaDI jtth|| jAti athavA nAmoM kI gaNanA kara diyA jAtA hai| sakSetrA glAna ke lie prAyogya dravya kI sabase pahale svagrAma kI saMkhaDI vaha hai jo sakrozayojana para hotI hai| akSetrA saMkhaDI asaMkhaDI meM gaveSaNA karanI caahie| vahAM na hone para saMkhaDI sacitta pRthvI Adi para pratiSThita hotI hai| meM gaveSaNA kI jAtI hai| usake abhAva meM prativRSabhagrAma 3186.jAvaMtigAe lahugA, cauguru pagaNIe laga skkhette|| meM prayatna kre| usake abhAva meM jisa grAma meM saMkhaDI ho mIsaga-sacitta-'NaMtara-paraMpare kaaypcchittN|| vahAM jaae| yAvantikA meM jAne para caturlaghu, pragaNitA meM caturguru, 3192.ujjeMta NAyasaMDe, siddhasilAdINa ceva jttaasu| sakSetrA meM caturlaghu, akSetrA yadi mizra, sacitta, anantara aura sammattabhAviesuM, Na huti micchattadosA u|| paraMparA pratiSThita hai to kAyaprAyazcitta AtA hai| (athavA saMkhaDI do prakAra kI hotI hai-samyagdarzana.3987.bahi vuDDi addhajoyaNa, gurugAdI sattahiM bhave spdN| bhAvitatIrtha viSayaka tathA mithyAdarzanabhAvitatIrtha vissyk|) caragAdI AiNNA, cauguru hatthAibhaMgo y|| ujjayaMta, jJAtakhaMDa, siddhazilA-ina samyaktvabhAvita kSetra ke bAhara saMkhaDI meM jAne para caturlaghu, usake bAda tIrthoM meM hone vAlI yAtrA saMkhaDI meM jAne se mithyAtvaAdhe yojana kI vRddhi se caturguru se prAraMbha kara sAta sthirIkaraNa Adi doSa nahIM hotaa| vRddhiyoM se svapada arthAt pArAMcika prAyazcitta paryaMta hotA 3193.etesiM asaIe, itarIu vayaMti tatthimA jtnnaa| hai| caraka Adi se Akula saMkhaDI AkIrNa kahalAtI hai| puTTho atikkamissaM, kuNati va aNNAvadesaM tu|| isameM jAne para caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vahAM ina tIrthoM meM honevAlI saMkhaDI ke abhAva meM itara arthAt atyadhika saMmarda se hAtha, paira Adi ke TUTane kI saMbhAvanA mithyAtvabhAvitatIrtha meM honevAlI saMkhaDI meM jAyA jA sakatA hotI hai| hai| vahAM jAne kI yaha yatanA hai-kisI ke pUche jAne para
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 kahe-maiM saMkhaDI kA atikramaNa kara dUMgA athavA anyApadeza se pratyuttara de| 3194.tahiyaM puvvaM gaMtuM, appovAsAsu ThAti vshiisu| je ya avipakkadosA, Na Neti te tattha agilaanne|| saMkhaDI vAle grAma meM pahale hI jAkara alpAvakAza vAlI vasati meM raha jaae| jo muni avipakvadoSa-ajitendriya hoM ve glAnakArya ke abhAva meM bAhara na jaaeN| 3195.viNA u obhAsita-saMthavehiM, jaM labbhatI tattha u joggdvvN| gilANabhuttuvvariyaM tagaM tu, na bhuMjamANA vi atikkmNti|| vahAM binA yAcanA aura saMstuti ke glAnaprAyogya jo dravya prApta ho use grahaNa kre| glAna ke khAne ke pazcAt usameM se bace bhakta ko anya muni khAte hue bhI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| 3196.obhAsiyaM jaM tu gilANagaTThA, taM mANapattaM tu nnivaaryNti| tubbhe va aNNe va jayA tu beti, bhuMjettha to kappati Na'NNahA tuu|| glAnaprAyogya jo dravya yAcanA se prApta hai, vaha prAmANopeta hI grahaNa kare, adhika kA nivAraNa kre| usa samaya yadi gRhastha kahe-Apa yA anya sAdhu isakA paribhoga kareM to pramANa se adhika bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA =bRhatkalpabhASyam ke pAtra meM DAlatI haiN| ataH AryikAoM ke hAthoM se glAnaprAyogya dravya liyA jAtA hai| 3199.alabbhamANe jatiNaM pavese, aMtapure inbhagharesu vA vi| ujjANamAIsu va saMThiyANaM, ajjAu kAriMti jtippvesN|| udyAna Adi meM rahe hue muniyoM kA antaHpura tathA ibhyagRhoM meM praveza na ho pAne kI sthiti meM AryikAeM prayatna kara una sthAnoM meM muniyoM kA praveza karAtI haiN| (AryikAeM antaHpura Adi meM jAkara unako prabhAvita karatI haiM aura taba yatipraveza sulabha ho jAtA hai|) 3200.purANamAIsu va NINaveMti, gihatthabhANesu sayaM va taao| agArisakAe jaticcaehI, hiTThovabhogehi a aannvetii|| AryikAeM gRhastha ke bhAjana meM glAna prAyogya dravya lekara purANapuruSa Adi zrAvaka ke sAtha vaha sAdhu ke pAsa bhejatI haiN| yadi aisA gRhastha na mile to ve svayaM use le jAtI haiN| gRhastha yaha zaMkA karatA hai ye gRhastha ke bhAjana meM utkRSTa dravya lekara kisI gRhastha ko deNgii| ataH use muniyoM ke adhastAd-upabhogya bhAjana arthAt asaMbhojya bhAjana meM le AtI haiN| 3201.tesAmabhAvA ahavA vi saMkA, giNhati bhANesu saesu taao| abhoibhANesu u tassa bhogo, gAratthi teseva ya bhogisU vaa|| yadi asaMbhogya bhAjana na hoM athavA una bhAjanoM meM lene para gRhasthoM ko zaMkA hotI hai to ve AryikAeM apane bhAjana meM bhakta lekara jAtI haiM taba muni asaMbhogya bhAjanoM meM vaha lekara usa dravya kA bhoga karate haiN| asaMbhojya bhAjanoM ke abhAva meM gRhasthoM ke bhAjanoM kA upayoga kare aura unake abhAva meM saMyatiyoM ke bhAjana meM bhojana kre| saMyatiyoM ko apane bhAjanoM kI zIghra jarUrata ho to sAMbhogikoM ke bhAjanoM kA upayoga kreN| 3202.addhANaniggayAdI, pavisaMtA vA vi ahava ommmi| uvadhissa gahaNa liMpaNa, bhAvammi ya taM pi jynnaae| adhvanirgata yA adhva meM praveza karane ke icchuka athavA avama-durbhikSa hone para yA upadhi Adi tathA lepa lene ke lie yA zaikSa kA bhAva ho jAne para saMkhaDI meM yatanApUrvaka jAyA jA sakatA hai| nhiiN| 3197.diNe diNe dAhisi thova thovaM, dIhA ruyA teNa Na gihimo'mhe| Na hAvayissAmo gilANagassA, tubbhe va tA giNhaha ginnhnnevN|| muni una gRhasthoM se kahe-glAna kA roga dIrghakAla taka rahane vAlA hai| ataH yadi tuma pratidina thor3A-thor3A doge to vaha glAna ke kAma A jAyegA, ataH hama jyAdA nahIM leNge| yadi taba gRhastha kahe-hama glAna ke prAyogya dravya meM kabhI kamI nahIM Ane deNge| Apa bhI grahaNa kreN| aisA kahane para muni grahaNa kreN| 3198.na vi labbhaI paveso, sAdhUNaM labbhaettha ajjaannN| vAvAraNa parikiraNA, paDicchaNA ceva ajjaannN|| antaHpura Adi meM jahAM sAdhuoM kA praveza nahIM hotA vahAM AryikAoM kA praveza ho sakatA hai| ataH glAnaprAyogya dravya kI prApti ke lie AryikAoM ko vyApRta karanI caahie| glAna prAyogya dravya lAkara sAdhuoM
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka - 325 egAgigamaNa-padaM no kappai niggaMthassa egANiyassa rAo vA viyAle vA bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae vaa| kappai se appabiiyassa vA appataiyassa vA rAo vA viyAle vA bahiyA viyArabhUmi vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae vaa|| (sUtra 45) 3203.paviTukAmA va vihaM mahaMta, viNiggayA vA vi tto'dhvome| appAyaNaTThAya sarIragANaM, attA vayaMtI khalu sNkhddiio|| laMbe mArga meM praveza karane ke icchuka, athavA usake lie prasthita athavA durbhikSa ho jAne para, zarIra ko paripuSTa karane ke lie athavA jo Apta haiM, gItArtha haiM ve saMkhaDI meM jAte haiN| 3204.vatthaM va pattaM va tahiM sulabhaM, __NANAdisiM piNddiyvaanniesu| pavattisaM tattha kulAdikajje, levaM va ghecchAmo ato vyNti|| usa kSetra meM aneka dezoM se, nAnA dizAoM se samAgata vyApArI ekatrita hote haiN| vahAM vastra aura pAtroM kI prApti sulabha hotI hai| athavA usa kSetra meM jAkara hama kula, gaNa, saMgha ke kArya saMpanna kreNge| vahAM lepa kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra ke prayojanoM se saMkhaDI meM jAte haiN| 3205.sehaM vidittA atitivvabhAvaM, gIyA guruM viNNavayaMti ttth| je tattha dosA abhaviMsu puvviM, dIvettu te tassa hitA vyNti|| zaikSa kA saMkhaDI ke gAMva meM jAne kA atitIvrabhAva ho jAtA hai taba gItArtha muni guru ko vijJApita karate haiN| taba AcArya zaikSa ko vRSabha muniyoM ke sAtha jAne ke lie kahate haiN| saMkhaDI meM jAte hue vRSabha mArga meM hone vAle tathA saMkhaDI meM hone vAle sAre doSoM kI jAnakArI zaikSa ko karAte haiM, jisase usakA hita ho ske| zaikSa ko lekara ve saMkhaDI meM jAte haiN| 3206.puvvoditaM dosagaNaM ca taM tU, vajjeMti sejjAijutaM jtaae| saMpuNNamevaM tu bhave gaNittaM, jaM kaMkhiyANaM paviNeti kNkhN|| prAgukta zayyA Adi ke doSoM kA yatanApUrvaka varjana karate haiN| ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki AcArya zaikSa ko saMkhaDI gamana kI AjJA kyoM dete haiM ? uttara meM kahA gayA ki gaNI ke gaNitva kI arthAt AcArya ke AcAryatva kI saMpUrNatA isI meM hai ki ve ziSyoM kI kAMkSA'-abhilASA kA vinayana kreN| 1.kakhiyassa kaMkhaM paviNittA bhavai tti-dazAzrutaskaMdha, cauthI dshaa| 3207.AhArA nIhAro, avassameso tu suttsNbNdho| taM puNa Na ppaDisiddhaM, vAre egassa nikkhamaNaM / pUrvasUtra meM AhAra viSayaka carcA hai| AhAra ke pazcAt nIhAra avazyaMbhAvI hotA hai| yaha pUrvasUtra se saMbaMdha hai| nIhAra pratiSiddha nahIM hai| ekAkI vyakti kA niSkramaNa varjita hai| 3208.rattiM viyArabhUmI, NiggaMthegANiyassa pddikutttthaa| lahugo ya hoti mAso, tattha vi ANAiNo dosaa|| rAtrI meM akele nigraMtha ko vicArabhUmI meM jAnA pratikuSTa hai| vicArabhUmI ke do prakAra haiM-kAyikIbhUmI aura uccaarbhuumii| kAyikIbhUmI meM rAtrI meM ekAkI jAne para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta aura AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3209.teNA''rakkhiya-sAvaya-paDiNIe thii-nnpuNs-tericche| ohANapehi vehANase ya vAle ya mucchA y|| ekAkI jAne para ye sAta dvAra haiM-stena, ArakSika, zvApada, pratyanIka, strI, napuMsaka, tiryNc| vaha akelA muni paritApita hotA huA vahAM se palAyana kara sakatA hai, phAMsI lagA sakatA hai, vyAla-sarpa se Dase jAne para tathA mUrchA se gira kara paritApanA pA sakatA hai| (nimna gAthA isIse saMbaMdhita hai|) 3210.thI paMDe tirigIsu va, khalito vehANasaM va odhaave| sesovadhI-sarIre, gahaNAdI mAraNaM joe|| strI tathA napuMsaka usako ekAkI dekhakara balAt pakar3a sakate haiN| pazu usakA upaghAta kara sakate haiM athavA vaha muni kisI tiryaMcI ke sAtha maithuna kI pratisevanA kara sakatA hai| isase usake mana meM aparAdha bhAvanA utpanna hone para vaha avadhAvana kara letA hai yA phAMsI lagA kara mara jAtA hai| zeSa uparokta jo dvAra haiM, unase yaha hAni hotI hai| stena usakI
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 bRhatkalpabhASyam upadhi kA yA svayaM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| ArakSika usa tIna muni haiN| eka glAna haiN| eka muni glAna ke pAsa ekAkI muni ko cora samajha kara pakar3a lete haiN| zvApada Adi baiThatA hai dUsarA muni pUchakara kAyikI Adi bhUmI meM jAtA hai| se muni kA upaghAta-mRtyu ho sakatI hai| usako yadi vilaMba ho jAe to glAna ke pAsa sthita muni 3211.duppabhiI u agammA, Na ya sahasA sAhasaM smaayrti| jAgate hue glAna muni ko pUchakara bAhara jAtA hai| vAreti ca NaM bitio, paMca ya sakkhI u dhmmss| 3217.jahitaM puNa te dosA, teNAdIyA Na hojja puvvuttaa| rAtrI meM yadi do-tIna Adi muni kAyikIbhUmI meM jAte haiM ekko vi NivedetuM, Nito vi tahiM nn'tikkmti|| to ve stena, ArakSikoM dvArA agamya hote haiN| do Adi muni jo pUrvokta stena Adi ke doSa na hoM to akelA sAdhu jo hote haiM to koI pratisevanA Adi kA sAhasa nahIM kara jAga rahA ho, use kahakara yadi vaha akelA bhI rAtrI meM jAtA sktaa| koI pratisevanA karanI cAhe to dUsarA-tIsarA muni hai to vaha bhagavad AjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM krtaa| use vArita karatA hai| dharma ke pAMca sAkSI hote haiM arhanta, 3218.bahiyA viyArabhUmI, dosA te ceva adhiya chkkaayaa| siddha, sAdhu, samyagdRSTi devatA aura aatmaa| puvvahiDhe kappai, bitiyaM AgADha sNviggo|| 3212.ee ceva ya dosA, svisesuccaarmaayrNtss| rAtrI meM vihArabhUmI-svAdhyAyabhUmI meM ekAkI jAne para vo sabitijjagaNikkhamaNe, parihariyA te bhave dosaa|| hI doSa hote haiM tathA SaTkAyavirAdhanA kA doSa adhika hotA rAtrI meM muni yadi ekAkI uccArabhUmI meM jAtA hai to ye hai| isameM apavAdapada yaha hai ki pUrvadRSTa arthAt dina meM pUrvokta doSa savizeSa hote haiN| yadi muni rAtrI meM eka muni ko pratyupekSita svAdhyAyabhUmI meM jAnA kalpatA hai| isameM bhI sAtha le pratizraya se niSkramaNa karatA hai to ye sAre doSa AgAr3ha kAraNa hone para saMvigna muni hI jA sakatA hai| parihRta ho jAte haiN| 3219.te tiNNi doNNI aha vikkato u, 3213.jati doNi to Nivedittu Neti teNabhae ThAti daareko| navaM ca suttaM spgaasmss| sAvayabhayammi ekko, Nisirati taM rakkhatI bitio| sajjhAtiyaM Natthi rahaM ca suttaM, yadi do muni vyutsarga ke lie rAtrI meM bAhara jAte haiM to ve Na yAvi pehAkusalo sa saahuu|| jAgRta muni ko batAkara jAte haiN| yadi stena kA bhaya ho to ve muni tIna, do yA eka bhI jA sakate haiN| kisI muni ke eka dvAra para baiThA rahatA hai| yadi zvApada kA bhaya ho to eka sUtra nayA sIkhA huA hai| vaha artha-sahita usakA parAvartana utsarga karane ke lie jAtA hai aura dUsarA muni usakI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai| usa samaya vasati meM svAdhyAyika nahIM hai| meM tatpara rahatA hai| athavA rahasyasUtra (nizItha Adi) kA parAvartana karanA hai| vaha 3214.sabhayA'sati mattassa u, ekko uvaoga DaMDao htthe| muni anuprekSA meM kuzala nahIM hai-ina AgAr3ha kAraNoM se jAyA vati-kuDateNa kaDI, kuNati ya dAre vi uvyogN|| jA sakatA hai| yadi bhaya ho aura dUsarA muni prApta nahIM hai to mAtraka meM 3220.Asannagehe diyadiTThabhomme, utsarga kre| mAtraka na hone para upayogapUrvaka daMDa ko hAtha meM ghettUNa kAlaM tahi jAi dos| lekara vRti yA bhIMta ke anta meM arthAt pArzva meM kaTI karake vassiMdio dosavivajjito ya, utsarga kare tathA dvAra se stena Adi kA praveza na ho, isakA nniddaa-vikaaraa-''lsvjjitppaa|| upayoga rkhe| kAla ko grahaNa kara prAdoSika svAdhyAya karane ke lie 3215.bitiyapade u gilANassa kAraNA ahava hojja egaagii| nikaTa ke ghara meM, dina meM pratyupekSita bhauma meM jAtA hai| vaha puvva TThiya nihose, jataNAe nnivediuccaare|| muni vazyendriya, doSa arthAt krodha Adi se vivarjita, nidrA, apavAdapada meM kAraNa se akelA bhI jA sakatA hai athavA vikAra, Alasya se varjita ho| muni kisI sthiti meM akelA ho jAe to akelA jA sakatA 3221.tabbhAviyaM taM tu kulaM adUre, hai| athavA pahale nirdoSa arthAt nirbhaya mAnakara rahe aura bAda kiccANa jhAyaM Nisimeva eti| meM samaya ho gayA ho to yatanApUrvaka nivedana kara uccArabhUmI vAghAtato vA ahavA vi dUre, yA prasravaNabhUmI meM jaae| soUNa tattheva uvei paado|| 3216.ego gilANapAse, bitio ApucchiUNa taM niiti| jisa ghara meM muni svAdhyAya ke lie jAe vaha kula ciragate gilANamitaro, jaggaMtaM pucchiu~ nniiti|| sAdhuoM se bhAvita ho, dUra na ho| vahAM svAdhyAya saMpanna kara
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 327 muni rAtrI meM hI upAzraya meM A jaae| rAtrI meM Ane para koI jisase loga bhayabhIta hoM, mRdu prakRtivAlA ho, AryikAoM vyAghAta kI AzaMkA ho yA dUra ho to vahIM sokara prAtaH kA zayyAtara aisA ho| upAzraya meM A jaae| 3226.patthAro aMto bahi, aMto baMdhAhi cilimilI uvriN| taM taha baMdhati dAraM, jaha NaM aNNA Na yaannaaii| no kappai niggaMthIe egANiyAe rAo AryikAoM ke pratizraya ke bAhara eka prastAra-kaTa aura vA viyAle vA bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA eka bhItara karanA caahie| bhItara vAle kaTa para cilimilikA vihArabhUmi vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae bAMdhanI caahie| usase dvAra ko isa prakAra bAMdhe kI anya vaa| kappai se appabiiyAe vA sAdhvI use khola na ske| appataiyAe vA appacautthIe vA rAo vA 3227.saMthAregaMtariyA, abhikkhaNA''ujjaNA ya trunniinnN| viyAle vA bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA paDihAri dAramUle, majjhe a pavattiNI hoti|| vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae AryikAeM ekAntarita saMstAraka kareM-eka taruNa sAdhvI, eka vRddha sAdhvI ke krama se kreN| pravartinI aura pratihArI vaa|| (sUtra 46) bAra-bAra taruNa sAdhviyoM kI upayojanA-saMghaTTanA kre| 3222.so ceva ya saMbaMdho, navari pamANammi hoi nnaannttN|| pratihArI sAdhvI dvAramUla meM soe, madhya pradeza meM pravartinI je ya jatINaM dosA, savisesatarA u ajjaannN|| soe| prastuta sUtra meM bhI pUrva sUtrokta saMbaMdha hai| kevala pramANa meM 3228.nikkhamaNa piMDiyANaM, aggahAre ya hoi pddihaarii| nAnAtva hai| muniyoM ke lie jo doSa kahe gae haiM ve hI dAre pavattiNI sAraNA ya phiDitANa jynnaae|| savizeSatara rUpa meM AryikAoM ke hote haiN| rAtrI meM AryikAeM piMDIbhUta hokara upAzraya se bAhara 3223.bahiyA viyArabhUmI, NiggaMthegANiyAe pddisiddhaa| nikle| pratihArI dvAra ko kholakara agradvAra meM baiTha jaae| caugurugA''yariyAdI, dosA te ceva aannaadii|| pravartinI dvAra para baiTha kara bAhara se praveza karane vAlI sAdhvI ekAkinI AryikA kA rAtrI meM bAhya vicArabhUmI- ke kapola aura vakSa kA sparza kara use praveza de| jo dvAra se svAdhyAyabhUmI meM jAnA pratiSiddha hai| yadi yaha sUtra AcArya bhaTaka gaI hoM unheM yatanApUrvaka mUla dvAra kI smRti kraae| pravartinI ko nahIM batAte haiM to caturguru, pravartinI bhikSuNiyoM 3229.biiyapada gilANAe, tu kAraNA ahava hojja egaagii| ko nahIM kahatI hai to caturguru aura bhikSuNiyAM svIkAra nahIM AgADhe kAraNammi, gihiNIsAe vsNtiinnN|| karatI haiM to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi apavAda pada meM saMyatI ke glAna ho jAne para ekAkI doSa hote haiN| AryikA bhI vicArabhUmI meM jA sakatI hai| athavA kisI 3224.bhIrU pakicceva'balA calA ya, kAraNa se ekAkI ho jAne para jA sakatI hai| aba AgAr3haAsaMkitegA samaNI u raato|| Atyantika kAraNa ho jAne para gRhI kI nizrA meM rahane vAle mA pupphabhUyassa bhave viNAso, AryikAoM kI vidhi kahI jA rahI hai| sIlassa thovANa Na deti gNtuN|| 3230.egA u kAraNa ThiyA, avikArakulesu itthibhulesu| strI prakRti se bhIru, abalA, caMcala hotI hai| use rAtrI tubha vasIhaM NIsA, ajjA sejjAtaraM bhnnti|| meM akelI dekhakara logoM meM AzaMkA hotI hai| puSpa kI eka AryikA kAraNavaza strIbahula tathA avikArakula meM bhAMti sukomala sAdhvI ke zIla kA vinAza na ho, sthita thii| usane zayyAtara se kahA-'maiM tumhArI nizrA meM yahAM isalie stoka arthAt ekAkI sAdhvI kA rAtrI meM jAnA raha rahI huuN| niSiddha hai| 3231.apuvvapuMse avi pehamANI, 3225.gutte guttaduvAre, kulaputte itthimajjhe nihose| vAresi dhUtAdi jaheva bhjj| bhItaparisa mahavide, ajjA sijjAyare bhnnie|| tahA'varAhesu mama pi pekkhe, sAdhviyoM kA upAzraya gupta-vRti Adi se parikSipta ho, jIvo pamAdI kimu jo'blaannN|| guptadvAra-kapATavAlA ho, zayyAtara kulaputra ho| vaha upAzraya he Arya zayyAtara! jaise tuma beTI, bhaginI tathA bhAryA ko strIvAle gRhoM ke madhya ho, nirdoSa ho| zayyAtara aisA ho adRSTapUrvapuruSoM kI ora dekhatI huI kA varjana karate ho vaise
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 bRhatkalpabhASyam hI jaba mere se kucha aparAdha ho to mujhe bhI usI prakAra varjana karanA kyoMki jIva pramAdI hotA hai, phira cAhe vaha strI kA saMbaMdhI bhI kyoM na ho? 3232.pAyaM sakajjaggahaNAlaseyaM, buddhI paratthesu u jaagruukaa| tamAuro passati Neha kattA, dosaM udAsINajaNo jagaM tu|| kyoMki prAyaH buddhi svayaM ke hita-ahita kArya ke pariccheda karane meM alasa hotI hai aura para-prayojana meM jAgarUka hotI hai| isa jIvaloka meM kArya karane meM Atura kartA doSa ko nahIM dekhatA, taTastha vyakti usa doSa ko dekha letA hai| (AryA kahatI hai| isalie he bhadra zayyAtara! ahita meM pravRtta hote samaya mujhako tuma nivArita krnaa| 3233.teNicchie tassa jahiM agammA, vasaMti NArIto tahiM vsejjaa| tA beti rattiM saha tubbha NIhaM, aNicchamANIsu bibhemi beti|| yadi AryikA kA kathana zayyAtara svIkAra karatA hai to vaha akelI AryA usa zayyAtara kI jo agamya arthAt mAtA, bhaginI Adi striyAM rahatI haiM vahAM vaha rhe| ve striyAM usa AryA ko kahatI haiM-jaba tumako kAyikI Adi ke lie bAhara jAnA ho to hama sAtha cleNgii| aisA kahane para bhI yadi ve rAtrI meM bAhara jAnA na cAheM to AryA unase kahe-maiM akelI bAhara jAne se DaratI huuN| 3234.mattAsaIe apavattaNe vA, sAgArie vA nisi nnikkhmNtii| tAsiM Nivedetu sasaha-daMDA, ___ atIti vA NIti va saadhudhmmaa|| yadi koI strI sAtha denA na cAhe to mAtraka meM kAyikI kA utsarga kre| yadi mAtraka meM kAyikI kA pravartana-utsarjana na hotA ho athavA sthAna sAgArikabahula hone ke kAraNa vaha akelI AryA rAtrI meM bAhara jAtI huI, zayyAtarI ko nivedana kare tathA daMDa hAtha meM lekara, khAMsI jaisA zabda karatI huI bAhara jAe aura kArya saMpanna kara praveza kre| yaha usakI sAdhusamAcArI hai| 3235.egAhi aNegAhi va, diyA va rAto va gaMtu paDisiddhaM / cauguru AyariyAdI, dosA te ceva je bhnniyaa|| ekAkinI athavA aneka AryikAoM ke lie dina yA rAtrI meM vihArabhUmI svAdhyAyabhUmI meM jAnA pratiSiddha hai| yadi yaha tathya AcArya pravartinI ko nahIM kahate haiM to unheM caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| pravartinI bhikSuNiyoM ko na kahe to caturguru aura bhikSuNiyAM ise svIkAra na kareM to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| jo doSa pUrva meM kahe gae haiM, ve hI doSa yahAM bhI hote haiN| 3236.gutte guttaduvAre, dujjaNavajje nnivesnnssNto| saMbaMdhi Nie saNNI, bitiyaM AgADha sNvigge|| apavAdapada meM AryikAeM gupta, guptadvAravAle tathA durjanajanarahita gRha meM svAdhyAya ke lie jA sakatI haiM, yadi vaha gRha usa pATaka ke bhItara ho| yadi vaisA gRha prApta na ho to AryikAoM ke saMbaMdhI ke yA mitra ke yA zrAvaka ke ghara meM jAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha apavAda pada AgAr3hayoga meM pravRtta saMvigna AryikA ke lie hai| 3237.paDivattikusala ajjA, sjjhaayjjhaannkaarnnujjuttaa| mottUNa abbharahitaM, ajjANa Na kappatI gNtuN| AgAdayoga meM pravRtta sAdhvI ke sAtha pratipattikuzala arthAt uttara dene meM nipuNa sAdhvI ko sahAyaka ke rUpa meM bhejanI caahie| AgAr3hayoga pratipanna sAdhvI svAdhyAya ko ekAgratA se karane meM udyukta rhe| jahAM AryikAoM kA jAnA-rahanA gauravArha mAnA jAtA hai, usa gRha ko chor3akara anyatra svAdhyAya ke lie jAnA nahIM klptaa| 3238.sajjhAiyaM natthi uvassae'mhaM, AgADhajogaM ca imA pvnnnnaa| tareNa sohaddamidaM ca tubbhaM, saMbhAvaNijjAto Na aNNahA te|| (yadi gRhastha pUche ki Apa yahAM kyoM AI haiM? taba pratipattikuzala sAdhvI kahe-) he zrAvaka! hamAre upAzraya meM Aja svAdhyAyika nahIM hai| yaha sAdhvI AgAr3hayoga meM pravRtta hai| zayyAtara ke sAtha tumhArA yaha sauhArda hai, yaha socakara hama yahAM AI haiN| ataH tuma hamako anyathA na mAnanA, saMbhAvanA mata krnaa| 3239.khuddo jaNo Natthi Na yAvi dUre, pacchaNNabhUmI ya ihaM pkaamaa| tubbhehi loeNa ya cittametaM, sajjhAya-sIlesu jahojjamo nne|| yahAM koI kSudrajana bhI nahIM hai| yaha sthAna hamAre upAzraya se dUra bhI nahIM hai| yahAM vistRta pracchannabhUmI hai| Apa logoM kA citta pratIta hai, isalie svAdhyAyazIlavAlI hama yahAM udyama kara skeNgii|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka Ariyakhetta-padaM kappas niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA puratthimeNaM jAva aMga- magahAo ettae, dakkhiNaM jAva kosaMbIo kosaMbIo ettae, paccatthimeNaM jAva dhUNAvisayAo ettae, uttareNaM jAva kuNAlAvisayAo ettae / etAvatAva kappai / etAvatAva Arie khete / No se kappara etto bAhiM / teNaM paraM jattha nANa- daMsaNa- carittAiM ussappati // -tti bemi // (sUtra 50) 3240. iti kAle paDiseho, parUvito aha hadANi khettammi | caudisi samaNuNNAyaM, mottUNa pareNa paDiseho // pUrvasUtra meM kAla viSayaka pratiSedha prarUpita huA hai| prastuta sUtra meM kSetra viSayaka prarUpaNA hai| cAroM dizAoM meM jitanA kSetra samanujJAta hai, usako chor3akara zeSa kSetroM meM vihAra karanA pratiSiddha hai| 3241. TThA vipaDiseho, davvAhI davve AdisuttaM tu / ghaDimatta cilimiNIe yatyAdI ceva cattAri // 3242. vagaDA racchA dagatIragaM ca viha caramagaM ca khittammi / sAriya pAhuDa bhAve, sesA kAle ya bhAve y|| pUrvasUtroM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvaviSayaka pratiSedha huA hai| dravya pratiSedha viSayaka Adi sUtra (sU. 1-5), ghaTImAtrasUtra (16,17), cilimilikA sUtra (18), vastra Adi ke pratiSedhaka cAra sUtra (38-41) - ye saba dravya viSayaka pratiSedha karane vAle sUtra haiN| bagaDA sUtra (10,11), rathyA Adi (46), aura yaha prastuta carama sUtra (50) - ye sAre kSetra pratiSedha viSayaka sUtra haiM sAgArika sUtra (22-24) prAbhRta sUtra (34 ) ye bhAva pratiSedha karane vAle sUtra haiN| zeSa arthAt mAsakalpaprakRta Adi sUtra (6-8) ye sabhI kAla aura bhAva donoM kA pratiSedha karate haiN| 3243. ahavaNa sutte sutte, davvAdINaM cauNhamoAro soya adhINo vattari, sotari ya ato aNiyamo'yaM // athavA pratyeka sUtra meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva- cAroM kA samavatAra hotA hai| yaha samavatAra vaktA aura zrotA ke adhIna hotA hai| ataH yaha niyama nahIM hai ki pratisUtra meM dravya Adi catuSka kA samavatAra nirUpita ho / 329 3244. jo etaM na vi jANaha, paDhamuddesassa aMtimaM suttaM / ahavaNa savva'jjhayaNaM, tattha u nAyaM imaM hoi // jo AcArya prastuta prathama uddezaka kA antima sUtra nahIM jAnatA athavA sArA kalpa adhyayana nahIM jAnatA to usake lie yaha jJAta-udAharaNa hotA hai| 3245. ujjAlito padIvo, cAussAlassa majjhayArammi / pamuhe vA taM savvaM, cAussAlaM pagAseti // catuHzAlA vAle ghara ke madhyabhAga meM athavA usake praveza aura nirgamana ke sthAna para dIpaka jalAkara rakha diyA jAtA hai to vaha dIpaka saMpUrNa catuHzAlA ko prakAzita kara detA hai| (isI prakAra sAre adhyayanoM ke madhyavartI yaha aMtima sUtra, jo prathama uddezaka kA antyasUtra hai, usako jo nahIM jAnatA vaha anya sAmAcArI kA jJAtA nahIM ho sktaa| use gaNa kA sAdhu bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ) 3246. jo gaNaharo na yANati, jANato vA na desatI mamgaM / so sappasIsagaM piva, viNassatI vijjaputto vA // 3247. sI. unha- vAse ya tamaMdhakAre, NiccaM pi gacchAmi jato mi NesI / gaMtavvae sIsaga ! kaMci kAlaM, ahaM pi tA hojna purassarA te // bajnemi more NaulAdie ya mAtA visUrAhi ajANa evaM // purassaraM tAva bhavAhi ajja / 3248. sasakkare kaMTaile va magge, bile ya jANAmi aduTTha duTTe, 3249. taM jANagaM hohi ajANigA hai, esA ahaM NaMgalipAsaNaM, laggA duaM sIsaga ! vacca vacca // 3250. akovie ! hohi purassarA me, alaM viroheNa apaMDitehiM / vaMsassa chedaM amuNe imassa, daDuM jatiM gacchasi to gatA si // jo gaNadhara yathokta sAmAcArI ko nahIM jAnatA athavA jAnatA huA bhI usa mArga kA upadeza nahIM detA vaha sarpazIrSa tathA vaidyaputra kI bhAMti vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| eka sarpa sukhapUrvaka viharaNa karatA thaa| eka bAra usakI pUMcha ne kahA-'tuma sadA Age calate ho maiM tumhAre pIche-pIche zIta, tApa, varSA, aMdhakAra meM, jahAM tuma le jAte ho, vahAM jAtI huuN| he zIrSaka! kucha samaya taka maiM tumhAre Age hokara calanA cAhatI huuN|' zIrSaka bolA-'he pUMcha Age calatA huA maiM " .
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 : bRhatkalpabhASyam kaMkara, patthara, kaMTaka tathA mayUra aura nakula vAle mArga ko 3254.buddhIbalaM hINabalA vayaMti, chor3a detA huuN| maiM aduSTa aura duSTa biloM ko jAnatA huuN| tU kiM sattajuttassa karei buddhii| inameM se eka bhI nahIM jaantii| isa ajJAna ke kAraNa tuma khinna kiM te kahA Neva sutA katAyI, mata honaa| vasuMdhareyaM jaha viirbhojjaa|| pucchikA kahatI hai-he zIrSaka! tuma jJAyaka bane raho, maiM sarpazIrSa ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para pUMcha bolatI ajJAyikA hI rhNgii| acchA, tuma Aja Age-Age clo| maiM hai-hIna bala arthAt niHsatva vyakti hI buddhibala ko bar3A naMgalIpAzaka se laga kara yahIM raha jAtI huuN| he zIrSaka! tuma batA sakate haiN| jo satvayukta haiM unakA buddhi kyA karegI? zIghratA kara yahAM se calo, clo| satva hI kAryasiddhi kA pratIka hotA hai| kyA tumane kabhI yaha zIrSaka bolA-'he akovide! he mUrkhe! tuma mere se Age ho nahIM sunA ki yaha vasudhA-pRthvI zUravIra vyaktiyoM dvArA bhogya jaao| apaMDita mUrkha se virodha karanA acchA nahIM hotaa| he hotI hai| kahA haimUrkhe! yadi tU mere vaMza kA uccheda dekhakara bhI jAtI hai to neyaM kulakramAyAtA, zAsane likhitA na vaa| terA bhI vinAza hI hogaa| khaDgenAkramya bhujIta, vIrabhogyA vsundhraa|| 3251.kulaM viNAsei sayaM payAtA, 3255.asaMsayaM taM amuNANa maggaM, nadIva kulaM kulaDA u naarii| gatA vidhANe durtikkmmmi| nibbaMdha eso Nahi sobhaNo te, imaM tu me bAhati vAmasIle!, jahA siyAlassa va gaaitvve|| aNNe vi jaM kAhisi ekkghaatN|| svacchaMdarUpa meM calane vAlI kulaTAnArI donoM kuloM- zIrSaka bolA-'nissandeha tuma mUoM ke mArga ko prApta ho pitRkula aura zvasurakula kA vinAza vaise hI kara detI hai, gaI ho arthAt AtmopaghAta karane para tulI huI ho| kyoMki jaise mahApravAha se nadI apane donoM kUloM-taToM kA vinAza / vidhAna arthAt bhavitavyatA duratikrama hotI hai| he vaamshiile| kara detI hai| he pUcchike! isa prakAra kA nirbandha-kadAgraha / pratikUla pathagAminI! mujhe yahI bAdhA pahuMcAtA hai ki tuma tumhAre lie sundara nahIM hogA, jaise zRgAla kA gAne kA svayaM ke atirikta dUsaroM ko bhI ekaghAta karogI-mAra dogii| kadAgraha usake vinAza kA kAraNa bnaa|' 3256.sA maMdabuddhI aha sIsakassa, 3252.ullattiyA bho! mama kiM karesI, sacchaMda maMdA vayaNaM akaauN| thAma sayaM suTTa ajaannmaannii| purassarA hotu muhuttamettaM, sutaM tayA kiNNa katAi mUDhe !, apeyacakkhU sagaDeNa khunnnnaa|| jaM vANaro kAsi sugehiyaae|| vaha maMdabuddhivAlI pucchikA zIrSaka ke vacana ko nahIM he pucchike! tuma apanI zakti ko bhalIbhAMti na jAnatI mAnatI huI, svacchaMda mati se purassara hokara maMdagati se jAne huI merI ora mur3akara bhI merA kyA kara logI? he mUr3he! kyA clii| vaha apetacakSu-aMdhI pucchikA muhUrttamAtra Age calI tumane kabhI yaha nahIM sunA jo baMdara ne sammukha hokara usa aura eka zakaTa se kSuNNa hokara mRtyudhAma meM pahuMca gii| sugRhavAlI bayA pakSI kA kiyA thaa| 3257.je majjhadese khalu desa-gAmA, 3253.na cittakammassa visesamaMdho, atippitaM tesu bhayaMtu! tujjhN| saMjANate NAvi miyNkkNti| lukkhaNNa-hiMDIhiM sutAviyA mo, kiM pIDhasappI kaha dUtakamma, amhaM pitA saMpai hou chNdo|| __ aMdho kahiM kattha ya desiyttN|| jo agItArtha ziSya haiM, ve AcArya se kahate haiM-bhadanta! dekha, aMdhA vyakti citrakarma kI ramaNIyatA ko nahIM jAna AryakSetra meM jo deza haiM, gAMva haiM, vahAM viharaNa karanA atyaMta pAtA aura na vaha candramA kI kAnti ko jAna pAtA hai| kahAM priya hai| kintu rUkSAnna mAtra khAte rahane se tathA idhara-udhara to pIThasI arthAt paMgu aura kahAM dUtakarma karane vAlA paribhramaNa karane se atyaMta tApita ho gae haiN| ataH aba hama saMdezahAraka! kahAM to aMdhA vyakti aura kahAM mArgadarzaka! bhI svacchaMdarUpa se viharaNa karanA cAhate haiN| 1,2. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, nN.84,85|
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka 3258. dehovahIteNaga-sAvatehiM, paduTThamecchehi ya tattha tattha / tadA vijANissaha me visesaM // AcArya ne kahA - bhadraziSyo ! jaba tuma pratyanta deza meM viharaNa karoge aura jaba dehastena, upadhistena zvApada tathA pradviSTamlecchoM se vahAM paritApita hokara saMyama se paribhraSTa hooge taba tuma jAna pAoge ki maiMne kyA kahA thaa| 3259, vejjassa egassa ahesi putto, matammi tAte aNadhIyavijjo / jatA paribbhassadha aMtadese, gaMtuM videsaM aha so silogaM, ghettUNamegaM sagadesameti // vaidyaputra kA dRSTAMta - eka gAMva meM eka vaidya kA putra rahatA thaa| pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI putra ne vaidyaka zAstra nahIM par3hA thaa| rAjA ne usako vRtti nahIM dI taba vaha vaidyaka zAstra kA adhyayana karane videza meM gyaa| vahAM eka vaidya ke pAsa vaidyaka zAstra ke adhyayana ke lie rhaa| eka dina vaidya se yaha zloka sunA 'pUrvAhna vamanaM dadyAdaparAhna virecanam / vAtikeSvapi rogeSu, pathyamAhurvizoSaNam // ' usane socA- vaidyaka kA rahasya yahI hai vaha isa zloka ko lekara apane deza A gyaa| 3260. ahA''gato so u sayammi dese, raNo NiyogeNa sute tigicchaM, lakhUNa taM caiva purANavittiM / kuvvaMtu teNeva samaM viNaTTho // usake apane deza meM A jAne para rAjA se vahI purAnI vRtti prApta kara vaidyagirI karane lgaa| eka bAra rAjA kI AjJA 1. 1. dravya Arya - nAmana Adi ke yogya tiniza vRkSa Adi / 2. kSetra Arya-sAr3he pacIsa janapada tathA vahAM ke nivAsI / 3. jAtyArya - aMbaTTa Adi chaha ibhyajAtiyAM / 4. kulArya - ikSvAku Adi chaha kuloM meM utpanna / 5. bhASArya - ardhamAgadhI bhASAbhASI / 2. Aryajanapada (Arya kSetra) aura unakI raajdhaaniyaaN| 1. magadha - rAjagRha 2. aMga- caMpA 3. baMga tAlima 4. kaliMga - kaMcanapura 5. kAzI - vArANasI 6. kauzala - sAketa 7. kuru-gajapura 8. kuzA-sauryapura 9. pAMcAla - kaMpilkha 10. jaMgala-ahicchatrA 11. saurASTra-dvAravatI 12. videha - mithilA 13. vatsa - kauzAMbI 14. saMDibbha-naMdIpura 339 se vaha rAjaputra kI cikitsA usI zloka ke mAdhyama se karane lgaa| rAjaputra usa apaprayoga se mara gyaa| vaidyaputra bhI usIke sAtha mAra DAlA gyaa| (isI prakAra jo AcArya isa kalpAdhyayana ko nahIM jAnate athavA kucha aMza jAnate hue saMgha kA pravartana karate haiM ve svayaM saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate hue aneka janma-maraNa karate haiN|) / 3261. sAeyammi puravare, sabhUmibhAgammi vajramANeNa / suttamiNaM paNNattaM, paDucca taM ceva kAlaM tu // sAketa nagara ke sabhUmIbhAga udyAna meM bhagavAn varddhamAna ne isa sUtra kI usa vartamAna kAla ke AdhAra para zramaNazramaNiyoM ke sammukha prajJApanA kii| unhoMne kahA3262. magahA kosaMbI yA bhrUNAvisao kuNAlaksio ya esA vihArabhUmI, etAvaMtA''riyaM khetN|| pUrva dizA meM magadhajanapada, dakSiNa dizA meM kauzAmbI, pazcima dizA meM sthUNA janapada aura uttara dizA meM kuNAla janapada-itanA hI AryakSetra hai| ataH sAdhuoM kI yaha vihAra bhUmI hai| isase Age viharaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA / 3263. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette jAtI kule ya kamme ya bhAsAriya sippAriya, NANe taha daMsaNa carite // Aryapada ke 12 nikSepa haiM 1. nAma Arya 2. sthApanAArya 3. dravya Arya 4. kSetra Arya 5. jAtyArya 6. kulArya 6. zilpArtha taMtuvAya Adi / 7. jJAnArya-matijJAna Adi ke dhAraka / 8. darzanArtha- sarAgadarzanArya vItarAgadarzanAyeM / 9. cAritrArya-pAMca prakAra ke cAritra ke dhAraka / 15. malaya vipura 16. vatsa - vairATa 17. accha-varaNa 18. dazArNa - mattiyAvatI 19. cedI - suptIvatI 20. sindhusauvIra - vItabhaya 21. zUrasena - mathurA 7. karmArtha 8. bhASArya 9. zilpArtha 10. jJAnArya 11. darzanArya 12. cAritrArya 22. bhaMgI-pAvA 23. vartta - mAsapura 24. kuNAla - zrAvastI 25. lADha - koTivarSa 25 kaikeyI arddha-zvetavikA (vR. pR. 913)
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 bRhatkalpabhASyam 3264.aMbaTThA ya kalaMdA, videhA vidakA ti y| 3270.ettha kira saNNi sAvaga, hAriyA tuMtuNA ceva, cha etA ibbhjaatio|| jANaMti abhiggahe suvihiyaannN| aMbaSTha, kalinda, vaideha, vidaka, hArita, tuntuNa-ye chaha etehiM kAraNehiM, ibhyajAtiyAM mAnI jAtI thiiN| ina jAtivAle vyakti jAtyArya bahigamaNe hoNti'nnugghaayaa| kahalAte the| 3271.ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA khaMdaeNa ditttthto| 3265.uggA bhogA rAiNNa khattiyA taha ya NAta korvvaa| eteNa kAraNeNaM, paDucca kAlaM tu pnnnnvnnaa|| __ ikkhAgA vi ya chaTThA, kulAriyA hoti naayvvaa|| yahAM AryakSetra meM saMjJI-aviratasamyagdRSTi manuSya tathA ugra, bhoga, rAjanya, kSatriya, jJAta, kaurava, ikSvAku-ye zrAvaka rahate haiN| ve suvihita sAdhuoM ke abhigraha ko jAnate chaha (kSatriya aura kaurava ko eka mAnane para) kulArya mAne haiN| usakI pUrti yahAM hotI hai| ina kAraNoM se AryakSetra meM jAte haiN| viharaNa karanA caahie| usake bAhara jAne para cAra anudghAta 3266.jammaNa-nikkhamaNesu ya, mAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA titthakarANaM kareMti mhimaao| Atma-saMyamavirAdhanA bhI hotI hai| yahAM skaMdhaka kA dRSTAMta bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa hai| yaha vardhamAnasvAmI ke kAla kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| vemANiyA devaa|| aba mahArAja saMprati ke kAla kI apekSA se prajJApanA kI jA AryakSetra meM vihAra kA kAraNa rahI hai-jahAM-jahAM jJAna-darzana aura cAritra kA utsarpaNa hotA AryakSetra meM tIrthaMkaroM ke janma, niSkramaNa Adi ke avasara ho usa-usa kSetra meM vihAra karanA caahie| para bhavanapati, vAnamaMtara jyotiSka aura vaimAnika deva mahimA 3272.docceNa Agato khaMdaeNa vAde parAjito kuvito| kairate haiN| khaMdagadikkhA pucchA, NivAraNA''rAdha tvyjjaa|| 3267.uppaNNe NANavare, tammi aNaMte phiinnkmmaanno| 3273.ujjANA''yudha NUmaNa, NivakahaNaM kova jaMtayaM puvvaM / to uvadisaMti dhamma, jagajIvahiyAya titthkraa|| baMdha cirikka NidANe, kaMbaladANe rayoharaNaM / / usa kSetra meM ghAtI karmoM ke kSINa hone para tIrthaMkaroM ke 3274.aggikumAruvavAto, ciMtA devIya ciNha ryhrnnN| anantajJAna kevalajJAna kI utpatti hotI hai aura taba ve jagat khijjaNa saparisadikkhA, jiNa sAhara vAta DAho y|| ke jIvoM ke hita ke lie dharma kA upadeza dete haiN| pAlaka zrAvastI nagarI meM dUta banakara aayaa| vahAM vAda 3268.logaccherayabhUtaM, ovayaNaM nivayaNaM ca devaannN| meM skaMdaka se parAjita ho gyaa| vaha skaMdaka para atyaMta saMsayavAkaraNANi ya, pucchaMti tahiM jinnvride|| kupita ho gyaa| skaMdaka suvratasvAmI ke pAsa dIkSita ho manuSyaloka meM devoM kA AzcaryakArI gamana-Agamana gyaa| eka dina usane bhagavAn se pUchA-maiM kuMbhakArakRta nagara dekhakara aneka jIva pratibuddha hote haiN| Aryajanapada meM aneka jAnA cAhatA huuN| bhagavAn ne nivAraNa karate hue kahA-vahAM jIva apane saMzayoM kA nivAraNa karane ke lie jinendra bhagavAn upasarga hogaa| tumhAre atirikta sabhI ArAdhaka hoNge| ko pUchate haiM aura samAdhAna prApta karate haiN| jinezvara deva bhI skaMdaka apane pAMca sau muniyoM ke sAtha calA aura asaMkhya praznakartAoM ke praznoM kA eka sAtha uttara dekara kuMbhakArakRta nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM tthhraa| pAlaka ne unake saMzayoM ko miTA dete haiN| udyAna meM AyudhoM ko chapAkara rakhavA die| rAjA se 3269.samaNaguNavidu'ttha jaNo, kahA-ApakA rAjya har3apane AyA hai| rAjA kupita ho gyaa| sulabho uvadhI stNtmviruddho| pAlaka ne taba sAdhuoM ko pIlanA prAraMbha kiyaa| skandaka ne Ariyavisayammi guNA, kahA-pahale mujhe piilo| pAlaka ne use khaMbhe se bAMdha ddaalaa| NANa-caraNa-gacchavuDDI y|| jo muni kolhU meM pIle jA rahe the unake rakta se sane vastroM AryakSetra ke loga zramaNaguNoM ko jAnane vAle hote haiN| vahAM ko dekhakara skaMdaka ne nidAna kiyaa| usakI bahana ne sAdhuoM ke lie upayukta upadhi siddhAntAnusAra sulabhatA se kaMbalaratna diyA thaa| skaMdaka ne usakA rajoharaNa kara diyaa| prApta hotI hai| AryakSetra meM viharaNa ke ye guNa haiM tathA yahAM skaMdaka marakara agnikumAradevoM meM upapanna huaa| rakta se jJAnavRddhi, caraNavRddhi tathA gacchavRddhi bhI hotI hai| sane rajoharaNa ko dekhakara rAnI ne socA-sabhI sAdhuoM ke
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA uddezaka = 333 sAtha bhAI bhI mArA gyaa| usane rAjA se khaa| bahuta kheda AdipuruSa candragupta se bindusAra aura usase azokazrI aura pragaTa kiyaa| parivArasahita rAnI dIkSA ke lie udyata huii| usase utkRSTa saMprati mahArAja rhe| unhoMne nagara ke dvArajinezvaradeva ke pAsa sabakA saMharaNa kiyaa| agnikumAradeva saMloka-cAroM dvAra para dAna kA pravartana kiyA, vaNi vipaNi" meM upapanna skandaka ne saMvartaka vAyu kI vikurvaNA kara sAre se sAdhuoM ko vastra dAna kI vyavasthA kii| mahArAja saMprati nagara kA dAha kara ddaalaa|' trasajIvoM ke pratikrAmaka (saMrakSaka) tathA zramaNasaMgha ke 3275.kosaMbA''hArakate, ajjasuhatthINa dmgpvvjjaa| prabhAvaka the| ___ avvatteNaM sAmAieNa raNo ghare jaato|| 3279.odariyamao dAresu, causu pi mahANase sa kaareti| kauzAmbInagara meM AhAra ke lie eka dramaka Arya jiMtA''Nite bhoyaNa, pucchA sese abhutte y|| suhastI ke pAsa pravajita huaa| vaha avyakta sAmAyika meM 3280.sAhaNa deha eyaM, ahaM bhe dAhAmi tattiyaM mollN| marakara rAjA ke ghara meM utpanna huaa| NecchaMti ghare ghettuM, samaNA mama rAyapiMDo ti|| (kauzAMbInagara meM Arya suhastI samavasRta hue| sAdhu gAMva rAjA saMprati ne socA-pUrvajanma meM maiM audarika-dramaka meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmane lge| dramaka ne dekhaa| usane sAdhuoM thaa| yaha socakara unhoMne nagara ke cAroM dvAroM para satrAkAra se AhAra maaNgaa| sAdhu bole-AcArya jAne aura tuma jaano| bar3e-bar3e bhojanAlaya krvaaye| koI bhI Ate-jAte vahAM vaha AcArya ke pAsa gyaa| AcArya ne jJAnopayoga se jAna bhojana kara sakatA thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne rasoiye se pUchAliyA ki yaha pravacana kA upakArI hogaa| use dIkSita kara, dIna Adi ko dene ke pazcAt jo bhojana bacatA hai usakA sAmAyika kraaii| vaha bhUkhA to thA hii| bahuta khA liyaa| mara kyA karate ho? unhoMne kahA-hama ghara le jAte haiN| rAjA ne kara vaha usa avyaktasAmAyika ke prabhAva se aMdhe kuNAla- kahA-vaha bacA bhojana sAdhuoM ko dAna meM de do| maiM utane kumAra ke ghara meM putrarUpa meM jnmaa|) kA mUlya tumako de duuNgaa| zramaNa mere mahaloM se bhojana lenA 3276.caMdaguttapaputto ya, biMdusArassa nttuo| nahIM cAhate, kyoMki ve ise rAjapiMDa mAnate haiN| asogasiriNo putto, aMdho jAyati kaaknniN|| 3281.emeva telli -goliya-pUviya-moraMDa-dussie cev| candragupta ke prapautra bindusAra mahArAja kA pautra azokazrI jaM deha tassa mollaM, dalAmi pucchA ya mhgirinno|| kA putra kuNAla nAma kA aMdhAputra Apase 'kAkaNI' arthAt isI prakAra mahArAja saMprati ne tailikoM ko taila, golikoM rAjya kI yAcanA karatA hai| ko takra Adi, paupikoM ko apUpakAdi, moraMDikoM' ko tila (rAjA ne pUchA-aMdhe ke lie rAjya kA kyA prayojana? Adi ke modaka aura dauSkikoM ko vastra-ye sAre padArtha usane kahA-usake putra ke lie yAcanA hai| rAjA ne putra ko sAdhuoM ko yatheSTa dene ke lie kaha diyaa| jo padArtha die dekhaa| usakA nAma saMprati kiyaa| use rAjya diyaa|) jAyeMge, usakA mUlya rAjya se diyA jaaegaa| eka bAra 3277.ajjasuhatthA''gamaNaM, da8 saraNaM ca pucchaNA khnnaa| AcArya mahAgiri ne Arya suhastI se puuchaa| (aura kahA-Apa pAvayaNammi ya bhattI, to jAtA sNptiirnno|| jAnakArI kareM ki kahIM rAjA logoM ko ina saba padArthoM ke eka bAra Arya suhastI ujjainI meM samavasata he| Arya lie bAdhya to nahIM kara rahA hai?) suhastI ko dekhakara rAjA ko jAtismRti huii| usane guru se 3282.ajjasuhatthi mamatte, aNurAyAdhammato jaNo detii| pUchA-avyakta sAmAyika kA kyA phala hai? guru ne kahA saMbhoga vIsukaraNaM, takkhaNa AuTTaNe niyttii|| rAjya Adi kI praapti| AcArya se aura aneka tathya sunakara Arya suhastI kA apane ziSyoM ke prati mamatva thaa| mahArAja saMprati ke mana meM pravacana ke prati bhakti ke bhAva unhoMne AcArya mahAgirI ko kahA-'anurAjadharma' arthAt utpanna hue| prAyaH loga rAjadharma kA anuvartana karane vAle hote haiN| ataH ye 3278.javamajjha muriyavaMse, dANe vaNi-vivaNi daarsNloe| loga AhAra Adi dete haiN| AcArya mahAgirI ne Arya suhastI tasajIvapaDikkamao, pabhAvao smnnsNghss|| ke isa kathana para unase saMbhoga viccheda kara ddaalaa| yaha mauryavaMza yavamadhya kI bhAMti hai| jaise yava madhya meM pRthula dekhakara Arya suhastI kA ciMtana tatkAla mur3A, ciMtana kiyA aura Adi-anta meM kSINa hotA hai, vaise hI mauryavaMza kA aura usase nivRtta ho ge| 1,2. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM kathA pariziSTa, naM. 87,88 / 4. vipaNI-laghu aapnn| 3. vaNI-bRhattara aapnn| 5. moraMDa-tila Adi ke modk| usako becane vAle morNddk|
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 3283.so rAyA'vaMtivatI, samaNANaM sAvato suvihitaannN| __ paccaMtiyarAyANo, savve sahAviyA tennN|| 3284.kahio ya tesi dhammo, vittharato gAhitA ya smmttN| appAhitA ya bahuso, samaNANaM bhaddagA hoi|| vaha avantIpati mahArAja saMprati suvihita muniyoM kA zrAvaka ho gyaa| rAjA ne eka bAra sabhI prAtyantika rAjAoM ko bulAyA aura unako vistAra se dharma-viSayaka bAta btaaii| unako samyaktva prApta karAI aura unako kahA-Apa apane deza meM jAkara zramaNoM ke prati bhadraka bane raheM, unake prati bhaktibhAva rkheN| 3285.aNujANe aNujAtI, pupphAruhaNAi ukkirnngaaii| pUyaM ca ceiyANaM te vi sarajjesu kaariNti|| __mahArAja saMprati rathayAtrA meM sAtha jAte the| puSpArohaNa tathA ratha ke Age utkiraNa arthAt vividha prakAra ke phala, khAdyapadArtha Adi, karate the| caityoM kI pUjA bhI karate the| anyAnya rAjA bhI apane-apane rAjyoM meM rathayAtrA Adi karavAte the| 3286.jati maM jANaha sAmi, samaNANaM paNamahA suvihiyaannN| davveNa me na kajjaM, eyaM khu piyaM kuNaha mjjhN|| mahArAja saMprati ne una rAjAoM se kahA yadi tuma mujhe / svAmI mAnate ho to suvihita zramaNoM ko praNAma kro| mujhe dravya nahIM caahie| mujhe kevala zramaNoM ko praNamana karanA priya hai| vaha priyatA Apa kreN| 3287.vIsajjiyA ya teNaM, gamaNaM ghosAvaNaM srjjesu| sAhUNa suhavihArA, jAtA paccaMtiyA desaa|| yaha zikSA pradAna kara mahArAja saMprati ne ekatrita sabhI rAjAoM ko visarjita kiyaa| ve rAjA apane rAjya meM gae aura amArI kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| sAdhuoM ke lie ve kSetra suvihAra kSetra ho ge| (sAdhuoM ne rAjA se kahA ye pratyantavAsI kalpya-akalpya ko nahIM jAnate, ataH vahAM vihAra kaise kareMge?' taba saMprati ne apane subhaToM ko sAdhuveza meM suzikSita kara vahAM bhejaa|) 3288.samaNabhaDabhAviesuM, tesU rajjesu esnnaadiisu| sAhU suhaM vihariyA, teNaM ciya bhaddagA te u|| ve kSetra zramaNavezadhArI subhaToM se eSaNA Adi meM samyaka bhAvita ho ge| phira una rAjyoM meM muni sukhapUrvaka vihAra karane lge| usI kAla se ve pratyanta deza bhI bhadraka ho ge| 3289.udiNNajohAulasiddhaseNo, __ya patthivo nnijjiysttusenno| samaMtato sAhusuhappayAre, akAsi aMdhe damile ya ghore|| mahArAja saMprati kA sainyabala apUrva thaa| senA prabala yoddhAoM se saMkIrNa tathA sarvatra apratihata thii| usa senA ne samasta vipakSI senAoM ko jIta liyA thaa| aise sainyabala se anvita mahArAja saMprati ne pratyapAya bahula AMdhra, dravir3a Adi dezoM ko cAroM ora se sAdhuoM ke sukhavihAra ke lie upayukta banA ddaalaa| prathama uddezaka samApta
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka (gAthA 3290-3678)
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka uvassae bIja-padaM 3293.nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve ya uvassao munneyvvo| eesiM nANataM, vocchAmi ahaannupuvviie| uvassayassa aMto vagaDAe sAlINi vA upAzraya zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM nAma upAzraya, sthApanA vIhINi vA muggANi vA mAsANi vA upAzraya, dravya upAzraya aura bhAva upaashry| maiM unakA nAnAtva tilANi vA kulatthANi vA gohUmANi vA kramazaH khuuNgaa| javANi vA javajavANi vA 'ukkhiNNANi 3294.davvammi U uvassao, kIrai kaDa vutthameva sunnmmi| ___bhAvammi nisiDhe saMjaesu davvammi iyresu|| vA vikkhiNNANi vA' viikiNNANi vA dravya upAzraya vaha hai jo sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA jA rahA vippakiNNANi vA, no kappai niggaMthANa hai yA banAyA gayA hai yA jahAM sAdhu rahakara abhI gae haiM aura vA niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vtthe| vaha abhI zUnya par3A hai| pArzvastha Adi ko diyA huA (sUtra 1) upAzraya bhI dravya upAzraya hai| bhAva upAzraya vaha hai jo saMyatoM ko pradatta hai aura ve vahAM raha rahe haiN|' 3290.erisae khettammI, uvassae kerisammi vsitvvN| 3295.uvasaga paDisaga sejjA, puvvuttadosarahite, bIyAdijaDhesa sNbNdho|| Alaya vasadhI NisIhiyA tthaanne| aise AryakSetra meM viharaNa karane vAle muniyoM ko kaise egaTTha vaMjaNAI, upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA cAhie? pUrvokta doSo se uvasaga vagaDAya nikkhevo|| rahita, bIja Adi se varjita upAzraya meM rhe| yaha pUrva sUtra se upAzraya zabda ke sAta ekArthika haiM-upAzraya, pratizraya, saMbaMdha hai| zayyA, Alaya, vasati, naiSedhikI tathA sthaan| vagaDA ke 3291.ahavA paDhame suttammi palaMbA vaNNiyA Na bhottvvaa|| nikSepa karane caahie| tesiM ciya rakkhaTThA, tassahavAsaM nivaareti|| 3296.emeva hoti vagaDA, cauvvihA sA u vtiprikkhevo| athavA prathama uddezaka ke prathama sUtra meM pralaMba kA varNana hai| davvammi tippagArA, bhAve samaNehi bhujjNtii|| unako khAne kA pratiSedha hai| una pralaMboM kI rakSA ke lie ve isI prakAra vagaDA ke bhI cAra prakAra haiM-nAma vagaDA, jahAM hoM vahAM rahanA varjita hai| sthApanA vagaDA, dravya vagaDA aura bhAva vgddaa| dravya vagaDA 3292.avi ya aNaMtarasutte, hai-ghara se saMbaMdhita vRtiprikssep| usake tIna prakAra haiMuvassato adhikato NisiM jtth| sacitta, acitta aura mishr| sAdhuoM dvArA jisa vRtiparikSepa samaNANa na niggaMtuM, kA paribhoga kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha hai bhAva vgddaa| kappati aha teNa jogo u|| 3297.valayA koTThAgArA, heTThA bhUmI ya hoi rmnnijjaa| yahAM 'api' kA artha hai ki pUrvokta (3290,3291) do bIehiM vippamukko, uvassao eriso hoi|| zloka hI saMbaMdha jJApaka nahIM haiM, tIsarA bhI hai| anantarasUtra jahAM valaya aura koSThAgAra hote haiM, unake nIce kI bhUmI meM vaisA upAzraya adhikRta hai jahAM se akele zramaNa ko rAtrI ramaNIya hotI hai, bIjoM se rahita hotI hai| aisA upAzraya meM bAhara jAnA nahIM klptaa| yaha usa sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| bIjoM se viprayukta hotA hai| 1. jo samaNaTThAe kato, vutthA vA Asi jattha samaNA u| ahavA davvauvassao, paastthdiiprigghio|| (vR. pR. 925)
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 3298. kaDapallANaM saNNA, taNapallANaM ca desito vlyaa| NipparisADimabhujjatagA ya kybhuumikmmNtaa|| kaTapalya, tRNapalya aura valaya-ye dezIbhASA ke ekArtha zabda haiN| UparItala meM baddha inameM dhAnya rakhA jAtA hai| vahAM ve dhAnya parizATita nahIM hote, abhujyamAna arthAt avyApAryamANa hote haiM, tathA vahAM kI bhUmI ko lepana Adi se taiyAra kara liyA jAtA hai, usake nIce ke Azraya meM rahanA kalpatA hai| 3299. cAussAlagharesu va, jatthovvara - koTThaesu dhaNNAI / niccaduitamabhogA, tesu nivAsa na vArei // catuHzAlA Adi gRhoM meM jahAM upAzraya ho vahAM ke apavaraka meM, athavA koThoM meM dhAnya rakhA jAtA hai| ve sadA baMda rahate haiM aura ve paribhoga meM nahIM aate| unake atirikta zeSa apavarakoM tathA koThoM meM rahanA varjya nahIM hai| 3300. sAlIhiM vIhIhiM, tila-kulatthehiM vippakiNNehiM / AdiNNe vitikiNNe, ahalaMda Na kappatI vAso // zAli - kalamadhAna, brIhI lAlaraMga vAlA sAThI dhAna, tila aura kulattha - ina dhAnyoM se viprakIrNa, AkIrNa yA vyatikIrNa upAzraya meM yathAlaMdakAla taka vAsa karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA / 3301. sAlIhiM va vIhIhiM va, iti utte hoti etaduttaM tu / sAlImAdIyANaM, hoMti pagArA bahuvihA u|| pUrva zloka meM zAli, brIhI Adi meM jo bahuvacana kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, usase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki zAli Adi dhAnyoM ke bahuvidha prakAra hote haiN| jaise - kalamazAli, raktazAli mahAzAli Adi / 3302. uktti bhinnarAsI, vikkhite tesi hoti sNbNdho| vitikiNNe sammelo, vipaiNNe saMthaDaM jANe // utkSipta arthAt dhAnyoM kI pRthaka-pRthaka rAziyAM, vikSisa arthAt pRthak-pRthak dhAnyarAziyAM parantu eka ora se jur3I huI, vyatikIrNa arthAt ve sArI dhAnyarAziyAM eka ora se sammilita vyatikIrNa pada se una sabhI dhAnyoM kA sammIlaka aura viprakIrNa pada se una dhAnyoM kA saMstRta - bikharAva jAnanA caahie| 3303. tivihaM ca ahAlaMda, jahannayaM majjhimaM ca ukkosaM / udaullaM ca jahaNaM, paNagaM puNa hoi ukkosaM // yathAlaMda tIna prakAra kA hai jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa | jitane samaya meM Ardra hAtha sUkhatA hai vaha jaghanya bRhatkalpabhASyam yathAlaMda hai, pAMca rAta dina kA kAla utkRSTa yathAlaMda hai aura inakA apAntarAlavartI kAla madhyama yathAlaMda hai| 3304. bIyAI AiNNe, lahuo mAso uThAyamANassa / ANAdiNo a dosA, virAhaNA saMjamA''tAe / bIjoM Adi se AkIrNa upAzraya meM rahane se laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| (vRtti meM AcArya Adi tathA pravartinI Adi ke prAyazcitta kA nAnAtva pratipAdita hai|) 3305. ukkhittamAiesaM ghirA 'dhiresuM tu ThAyamANassa / paNagAdI jA bhiNNo, visesito bhikkhumAINaM // 3306. sAhAraNammi gurugA, dasAdigaM mAse ThAti samaNINaM / mAso visesio vA, lahuo sAhAraNe gurugo // sthira asthira bheda vAle utkSipta Adi padoM meM bhikSu Adi zramaNoM ke paMcaka prAyazcitta se prAraMbha kara bhinnamAsa paryanta tapa aura kAla se vizeSita prAyazcitta vihita hai| sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke bIja viSayaka yahI prAyazcitta guruka ho jAtA hai| muniyoM ke lie yaha gurUpaMcaka se prAraMbha hokara gurupacIsa paryanta hotA hai| zramaNiyoM ke lie laghu dasa rAtadina se prAraMbha hokara laghumAsa taka jAtA hai| athavA bhikSu Adi ke sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke bIjoM ke utkIrNa Adi cAroM meM sAmAnyataH tapa aura kAla se vizeSita mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai tathA anantavanaspati ke bIjoM ke utkIrNa Adi cAroM meM sAmAnyataH tapa aura kAla se vizeSita mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 3307. sAli jaba acchi sAluga, NissaraNaM mAsa muggamAdIsu / sassU gujjha kutUhala, vippairaNa mAsa NissaraNaM // vaise upAzraya meM rahane vAle sAdhuoM ke zAli aura yavoM ke zAluka-sUkSma kaNa AMkhoM meM gira sakate haiN| vahAM yadi mudga aura mASa-ur3ada Adi vikIrNa hoM to sAdhuoM ke gamanAgamana karate samaya nissaraNa phisalana ho sakatA hai| yahAM zvazrU kA dRSTAnta hai - eka gRhastha ke mana meM yaha kutUhala utpanna huA ki maiM merI sAsa kA guhya pradeza dekhUM usane usake gamanAgamana ke mArga para ur3ada bikhera die| vaha AI aura vahAM phisala kara gira par3I vaha nagnasI avasthA meM sIdhI pdd'ii| usa gRhastha kA kutUhala zAMta ho gyaa| 1. viprakIrNa - itastato vikSiptaH / AkIrNa-ekajAtIyadhAnyaiH abhivyAptaH / vyatikIrNa - anekajAtIyadhAnyaiH saMkulaH / 2. yathAlaMdakAla | dekheM 3303 zloka /
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 3308.biiyapaya kAraNammi, puvviM vasabhA pamajja jtnnaae| vikkhiraNammi vi lahuo, tattha vi ANAdiNo dosaa|| apavAda svarUpa 'kAraNa' meM vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| pahale vRSabha muni yatanApUrvaka usa upAzraya kA pramArjana kara de| yadi pramArjana karate samaya bIjoM ke vikiraNa ko itastataH vikSepaNa karate haiM to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3309.gIyA purA gaMtu samikkhiyammi, thire pamajjittumahAthire vaa| sAhaTTamegaMti vasaMti laMda, ukkosayaM jANiya kAraNaM vaa|| adhvanirgata muni gAMva meM phuNce| sabase pahale gItArtha muni gAMva meM jAkara vasati kI pratyupekSA kre| bIjarahita vasati na milane para sthira saMhanana vAle bIjoM se AkIrNa vasati meM rhe| usake abhAva meM asthira saMhanana vAle bIjoM se AkIrNa vasati meM rhe| una bIjoM kA eka ora saMharaNa kara yathAlaMda vahAM rhe| kAraNa ko jAnakara utkRSTa yathAlaMda kAla taka bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-no ukkhiNNAiM no vikkhiNNAiM no viikiNNAiM no vippakiNNAI rAsikaDANi vA puMjakaDANi vA bhittikaDANi vA kuliyAkaDANi vA laMchiyANi vA muddiyANi vA pihitANi vA, kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA hemaMtagimhAsu vtthe| (sUtra 2) 3310.rAsIkaDA ya puMje-kuliyakaDA pihita mudite cev| ThAyaMtagANa lahugA, kAsa agItattha suttaM tu|| jisa upAzraya meM bIja rAzIkRta, puMjIkRta, kulikAkRta, pihita, mudrita hoM vahAM rahane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta agItArtha ke lie hai| sUtra to gItArtha viSayaka hai| 3311.puMjo ya hoti vaTTo, so ceva ya IsiAyato raasii| kuliyA kuDDallINA, bhittikaDA saMsiyA bhittii|| 1. iSTakAdiracitA bhittiH| mRtpiNDAdinirmitaM kuddym| jo dhAnya ke Dhera vRttAkAra hotA hai vaha hai puMja, jo thor3A Ayata arthAt laMbA hotA hai vaha hai raashi| kulikA kA artha hai bhiit| jo kuDyAlIna arthAt miTTI kI bhIta ke sAtha rakhe jAte haiM ve haiM kulikaakRt| jo IMToM kI bhIMta ke Azrita sthApita haiM ve bhittikRta kahalAte haiN|' 3312.chAreNa laMchitAI, muddA puNa chANapANiyaM diNNaM / parikallAI karettA, kiliMjakaDaehiM pihitaaii| lAMchita kA artha hai-rAkha se cinhita aura jahAM gobara kA pAnI diyA jAtA hai, chAMTA jAtA hai vaha hai mudrit| jo caTAI Adi se DhaMke jAte haiM ve haiM pihit| (aise bIja vAle sthAnoM meM, hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM gItArtha ko rahanA kalpatA hai, agItArtha ko nahIM) 3313.natthi agItattho vA, sutte gIto va vaNNito koi| jA puNa egANuNNA, sA secchA kAraNaM kiM vaa|| prastuta sUtra meM agItArtha yA gItArtha kA koI nirdeza nahIM hai| ataH Apa eka ko anujJA dete haiM aura dUsare ko pratiSedha karate haiM, yaha ApakI icchA hai| yadi koI kAraNa ho to btaaeN| 3314.eyArisammi vAso, Na kappatI jati vi sutt'nnunnnnaato| avvokaDo u bhaNito, Ayario uhatI atthN|| AcArya ne kahA yadyapi sUtra meM aise upAzraya meM rahanA anujJAta hai, phira bhI vahAM rahanA nahIM kalpatA, kyoMki avyAkRta artha hI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai| AcArya usake artha kI utprekSA karate haiN| (jaise kuMbhakAra eka mRtpiMDa se aneka vastuoM kA nirmANa karatA hai, vaise hI AcArya bhI eka sUtra pada se aneka arthoM kI vikalpanA karate haiN|) 3315.jaM jaha sutte bhaNitaM, taheva taM jai viyAlaNA ntthi| ___kiM kAliyANuogo, diTTho ditttthipphaannehiN| sUtra meM jo kathana jisa rUpa meM arthAt vidhirUpa meM yA pratiSedharUpa meM hai use yadi vaise hI svIkAra kiyA jAe aura yadi usake yukta-ayukta kA vimarza na kiyA jAe to phira dRSTipradhAnavAle tIrthaMkaro aura gaNadharI ne kAlikAnuyAga Adi vibhAga kyoM die ? athavA bhadrabAhusvAmI ne niyukti ke mAdhyama se kAlikazrutAnuyoga kA pratipAdana kyoM kiyA? 3316.ussaggasutaM kiMcI, kiMcI avavAtiyaM bhave suttN| tadubhayasuttaM kiMcI, suttassa gamA munneyvvaa|| sUtra cAra prakAra ke haiM-1. kucha utsargasUtra haiM 2. kucha
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 ApavAdikasUtra haiM 3. kucha tadubhayasatra hote haiM ve do prakAra ke haiN| 4. (1) utsarga ApavAdika aura (2) apavAda autsargika ye sUtra ke cAra gama haiM-prakAra haiM athavA 'gama' kA artha hai-do bAra uccAraNa karane yogya pd| jaise utsargotsargika, apvaadaapvaadik| isa prakAra sUtra ke 4+2=6 bheda ho ge| 3317. gesa egagahaNaM, saloma Nilloma akasiNe aiNe / vihibhinnassa ya gahaNaM, avavAussaggiyaM suttaM // sUtra ke ye bheda bhI haiM-eka ke grahaNa se aneka kA grahaNa karAne vAle sUtra hote haiN| kucheka sUtra kevala sAdhviyoM ke lie, kucheka sUtra kevala sAdhuoM ke lie aura kucheka sUtra - donoM ke lie sAmAnya hote haiN| jaise - sAdhuoM ko nirloma carma grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA aura saloma carma grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| sAdhviyoM ko saloma carma dhAraNa karanA kalpatA nahIM aura aloma carma dhAraNa karanA kalpatA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dharma ke Tukar3e lenA kalpatA hai yaha sAmAnya sUtra hai / vidhibhinna pralaMba grahaNa kA jo sUtra hai vaha apavAdItsargika sUtra hai|" 3318. ussaggaThiI suddhaM, jamhA davvaM vivajjayaM labhati / Na va taM hoi viruddhaM emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| ziSya ne pUchA- jisakI apavAdapada meM anujJA hai usakA pratiSedha kyoM ? AcArya ne kahA- utsargapada meM jo zuddha dravya lene kI anujJA hai vahI apavAda meM viparIta ho jAtI hai arthAt azuddha dravya lene kI anujJA bhI ho jAtI hai| yaha grahaNa karanA viruddha nahIM hai| isI prakAra apavAdapada meM anujJAta hone para bhI avidhibhinna pralaMba ke grahaNa kA pratiSedha bhI aviruddha hI hai| 3319. ussagga goyarammI nisejja kappA'vavAdato tichaM / maMsaM dala mA aTThI, avavAdussaggiyaM suttaM // utsarga sUtra gocarI meM gae hue muni ko do gharoM ke apAntarAla meM niSadyA karanA nahIM kalpatA / 3 tIna vyaktiyoM-vRddha, rogI aura tapasvI ko niSadyA kalpatI hai yaha ApavAdika sUtra hai|" apavAdautsargika sUtra - mAMsa do, asthi nhiiN| 'maMsaM dala mA aTThI' / 3320. no kappati va abhinnaM, avavAteNaM tu kappatI bhinnaM / kappati pakkaM bhiNNaM, vidhIya avavAyaussaggaM // abhinna pralaMba grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA" - yaha utsarga 1. jaise- kaSAya Adi ke sUtra meM eka krodhanigraha kI bAta hai / kintu usake AdhAra para mAna Adi anya kaSAyoM ke bhI nigraha kI bAta arthataH jAna lenI caahie| 2. dekheM bRhatkalpa, pahalA uddezaka, sUtra 5 / bRhatkalpabhASyam sUtra hai| apavAdapada meM bhinna pralaMba kalpatA hai - yaha apavAda sUtra hai| zramaNiyoM ko pakva vidhibhinna pralaMba kalpatA hai yaha apavAdItsargika sUtra hai| (utsarga ApavAdika' utsarga autsargika' / 3321. katthai desaggahaNaM, katthati bhaNNaMti NiravasesAI / ukkama-kamajuttAI, kAraNavasato NijuttAI // sUtra meM kahIM-kahIM abhidheyapada kA dezataH grahaNa hotA hai aura kahIM-kahIM abhidheyapada kA niravazeSa kathana hotA hai| kucha sUtra utkramayukta hote haiM, kucha kramayukta hote haiN| ye sAre kAraNa vizeSa ke AdhAra para race gae haiN| 3322. desaggahaNe bIehi sUyiyA mUlamAdiNo huti / kohAdiaNimgahiyA, siMcaMti bhavaM niravasesaM // sUtra meM dezagrahaNa se tajjAtIya sabhI kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| bIjoM ke sUcita hone para mUla Adi bhI gRhIta hote haiN| sUtra meM niravazeSa abhidheya kA kathana-jaise anabhigRhIta krodha Adi saMpUrNa saMsAra kA siMcana karate haiN| 3323. satthapariNNAdukkame, goyara piMDesaNA kameNaM tu / jaM pi ya ukkamakaraNaM, tamabhiNavadhammamAda'dvA // utkrama sUtra kA udAharaNa hai AcArAMga sUtra kA pahalA adhyayana- zastraparijJA (isameM tejaskAya ke pazcAt vanaspati aura usakAya kA nirUpaNa huA hai| usake pazcAt vAyukAya kA nirUpaNa hai / ) / krama sUtra kA udAharaNa-'ATha gocara bhUmiyAM, saatpinnddessnnaaeN|' jo zastraparijJA meM utkrama kiyA vaha saprayojana hai jo abhinavadharmA zaikSa muni haiM ve sahasA vAyukAya ke jIvatva ko svIkAra nahIM kara skte| isalie pahale vanaspati aura trasa jIvoM kI prarUpaNA kara phira vAyukAya kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai| 3324. bIehi kaMdamAdI, vi suvidhA tehiM savva vnnkaao| bhommAdigA vaNeNa tu sameda sArovaNA bhaNitA // prastuta sUtra meM bIjoM ke grahaNa se kanda-mUla Adi bhI sUcita hote haiM kanda Adi se samasta vanaspatikAya ko sUcita kiyA gayA hai| vanaspati se bhauma Adi arthAt pRthvIkAya Adi kAyoM kA grahaNa hai| isa prakAra bheda-prabheda sahita chahoM kAya sAropaNA arthAta prAyazcitta sahita kar3e gae haiN| 3325. jattha u desaggahaNaM, tattha'vasesAiM mottRNaM ahigAraM, aNa yogadharA 3-4. vahI, tIsarA uddezaka, sUtra 21-22 / 5-8. vahI, pahalA uddezaka, sUtra 1,2,5,42 / 9. vahI, cauthA uddezaka, sUtra 12 / sUiyavaseNaM / prabhAsaMti //
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 341 dUsarA uddezaka jahAM dezagrahaNa hai vahAM avaziSTa sAre pada sUcita haiM-aisA jAnanA caahie| kahIM-kahIM anuyogadhara AcArya adhikAraprastuta artha ko chor3akara, sUtrAnupAtI prasaMgavaza Ae hue artha kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| 3326.ussaggeNaM bhaNiyANi jANi avavAdato tu jANi bhve| ___kAraNajAteNa muNI!, savvANi vi jaannitvvaanni|| jitane utsargasUtra haiM yA jitane apavAdasUtra haiM, he mune! tuma una sabako sakAraNa jaano| kAraNa kA artha hai-pratiSiddha ke AcaraNa kA hetu| sabhI sUtra utsarga aura apavAda-ina donoM meM nibaddha haiM, aisA jAnanA caahie| (utsargasUtra meM sAkSAt utsarga viSaya kA nibaMdha hai, artha ke AdhAra para kAraNa meM usakI anujJA bhI hai| apavAdasUtra meM kAraNa ke ullekhapUrvaka apavAda viSaya kA nibaMdha hai, artha ke AdhAra para vahAM bhI utsarga jJAtavya hai|) 3327.ussaggeNa nisiddhAiM jAI davvAiM saMthare munninno| kAraNajAte jAte, savvANi vi tANi kppNti|| utsargarUpa meM saMstaraNa ke AdhAra para jina dravyoM ke grahaNa kA muni ke lie niSedha hai, ve hI dravya 'kAraNajAta' arthAt vizuddha AlaMbana ke kAraNa sAre grahaNa karane yogya ho jAte haiM, lene kalpate haiN| 3328.jaM ciya pae NisiddhaM, taM ciya jati bhUto kappatI tss| evaM hota'NavatthA, ___Na ya titthaM Neva saccaM tu|| sAdhu ke lie jisakA grahaNa pahale niSiddha kiyA gayA thA, yadi usI kA grahaNa kalpatA hai to isa prakAra anavasthA doSa hotA hai| isase na to tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hotI hai aura na satya-saMyama kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| 3329.ummattavAyasarisaM, khu daMsaNaM Na vi ya kappa'kappaM tu| adha te evaM siddhI, Na hojja siddhI u kssevN|| __ bhaMte! ApakA yaha darzana unmattavyakti ke vAkya sadRza hai| tathA yahAM yaha kalpya hai aura yaha akalpya hai-aisI vyavasthA bhI nahIM hai| yadi isa prakAra bhI Apake abhipretArtha kI siddhi hotI hai to vaisI prayojana-siddhi kisake nahIM hotI? asaMbaddha vacana kahane vAle caraka-parivrAjakoM ke bhI vaha hotI hI hai| 1. jaina zAsana meM jo muni samartha hai usake lie akalpya kA pratiSedha hai aura jo asamartha hai, usake lie vahI vihita hai| vaidyaka zAstra meM bhI kahA hai utpadyeta hi sA'vasthA, dezakAlA''mayAn prti| yasyAmakArya kArya syAt, karma kAryaM ca vrjyet|| 3330.Na vi kiMci aNuNNAyaM,paDisiddhaM vA vi jinnvridehi| esA tesiM ANA, kajje sacceNa hotavvaM // AcArya bole-ziSya! jinezvaradeva ne kAraNa ke abhAva meM kucha bhI akalpanIya kI anujJA nahIM dI aura kAraNa meM kucha bhI pratiSiddha nahIM kiyA hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI yaha AjJA hai ki vAstavika kAraNa ke prasaMga meM satyadarzI honA cAhie, mAyA se kucha nahIM karanA caahie| 3331.dosA jeNa nirubbhaMti jeNa khijjaMti puvvkmmaaiN| so so mokkhovAo, rogAvatthAsu samaNaM vaa|| jisa anuSThAna se doSoM-rAga Adi kA nirodha hotA hai, jisase pUrva karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, vaha anuSThAna mokSa kA upAya hai, jaise rogAvasthA meM usake zamana ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA anusstthaan| (isI prakAra utsarga meM utsarga kA aura apavAda meM apavAda kA samAcaraNa karate hue zramaNa ke lie ve mokSa ke upAya hI haiN|) 3332.aggIyassa na kappai, tivihaM jayaNaM tu so na jaanni| aNunnavaNAe jayaNaM, sapakkha-parakkhajayaNaM c|| agItArtha muni ko bIjAkIrNa upAzraya meM rahanA nahIM kalpatA kyoMki vaha tInoM prakAra kI yatanA ko nahIM jaantaa| tIna yatanAeM ye haiM-anujJApanA yatanA, svapakSa yatanA aura parapakSa ytnaa| 3333.niuNo khalu suttattho, Na hu sakko apaDibodhito nnaauN| te suNaha tattha dosA, je tesiM tahiM vsNtaannN|| sUtra kA artha nipuNa arthAt sUkSma hotA hai| isalie vaha AcArya Adi ke dvArA apratibodhita hone para nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| ataH ve jaba bIjAkIrNa upAzraya meM rahate haiM taba jo doSa hote haiM, ve mujhase suno| 3334.agIyatthA khalu sAhU, NavariM dose guNe ajaannNtaa| ramaNijjabhikkha gAmo, ThAyaMta'ha dhnnnnsaalaae|| agItArtha muni vasati ke doSoM aura guNoM ko na jAnate hue, bhikSA ke lie yaha gAMva ramaNIya hai aisA mAnakara dhAnyazAlA meM Thahara jAte haiN| 2. ziSya ne pUchA-agItArtha ne bhI sUtra par3he haiM, to phira vaha kyoM nahIM jAnatA ? usake samAdhAna meM AcArya eka zloka kahate haiM satsvapi phaleSu yadvanna dadAti phalAnyakampito vRkssH| tadvat sUtramapi budhairakampitaM nArthavad bhvti|| (vR. pR. 936)
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 bRhatkalpabhASyam 3335.ramaNijjabhikkha gAmo, vaha sAgArika bhItara nahIM jaataa| ataH vahAM jo dhAnyaThAyAmo iheva vasahi jhoseh| parizATana Adi doSa hote haiM, use muni nahIM jaante| dhaNNagharANuNNavaNA, 3341.te tattha saNNiviTThA, gahiyA saMthAragA jdhicchaae| jati rakkhaha demu to bhNte!|| NANAdesI sAdhU, kAsai ciMtA smuppnnnnaa|| yaha grAma bhikSA ke lie ramaNIya hai, aisA socakara vahIM 3342.aNuhayA dhaNNarasA, NavaraM mottUNa seddgtilaannN| rahane kA mana banA lete haiN| rahane ke lie vasati kI khoja kAhAmi kouhallaM, pAsuttesuM smaaro|| karate haiN| ve eka dhAnyagRha kI anujJApanA karate haiN| gRhasvAmI ve agItArtha muni usa upAzraya meM sthita hokara apanI kahatA hai-bhaMte! yadi Apa mere dhAnyagRha kI rakSA kareMge to maiM icchAnusAra vahAM saMstAraka grahaNa karate haiN| sAdhu nAnAdeza yahAM rahane kI anujJA detA hUM, anyathA nhiiN| vAle hote haiN| una sAdhuoM meM kisI ke mana meM ciMtA utpanna ho 3336.vasahIrakkhaNavaggA, kammaM na karemo Neva pvsaamo| sakatI hai ki maiMne aneka dhAnyoM ke rasa kA anubhava kiyA hai, NicciMto hohi tumaM, amhe rattiM pi jggaamo|| svAda cakhA hai, paraMtu abhI taka 'seDagatila' arthAt sapheda vaha gRhasvAmI kahatA hai-hama isa dhAnyazAlArUpa vsti| tiloM ke svAda nahIM cakhA hai| maiM isa abhilASA ko pUrI kI rakSA ke lie vyagra rahate haiM, kRSi Adi karma bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha socakara anyAnya sAdhuoM ke so jAne para vaha karate aura na kahIM pravAsa meM jAte haiN| taba ve muni kahate una tiloM ko khAne lgaa| haiM tuma nizcinta rho| hama rAtrI meM bhI jAgate rheNge| 3343.vigayammi kouhalle, chaTThavatavirAhaNa tti pddigmnnN| 3337.jotisa-NimittamAdI, chaMdaM gaNiyaM va amha saadhetthaa| vehANasa ohANe, gilANa sedheNa vA dittttho|| akkharamAdI DiMbhe, gAdhessaha ajataNA sunnnne|| kutUhala ke miTa jAne para arthAt icchA kI pUrti ho jAne gRhasvAmI kahatA hai-jyotiSa, nimitta Adi tathA para usa muni ke mana meM yaha bhAvanA jAga jAtI hai ki maiMne chaMdazAstra, gaNitazAstra-ye saba Apa hameM btaaeN| hamAre chaThe vrata kI virAdhanA kI hai| yaha socakara vaha pratigamana bAlakoM ko akSarajJAna bhI Apa kraaeN|' gRhasvAmI ke aisA kara detA hai, gRhavAsa meM calA jAtA hai| athavA phAMsI lagA kahane para yadi muni use svIkAra karate haiM to yaha anujJApanA kara mara jAtA hai athavA palAyana kara pArzvastha Adi ho jAtA kI ayatanA hai| hai| athavA tila khAte hue usa muni ko glAna yA zaikSa dekha 3338.aNuNNavaNa ajataNAe, pauttha sAgArie ghare cev| letA hai| tesiM pi ya cIyattaM, sAgAriyavajjiyaM jaatN|| 3344.daTTaNa vA gilANo, khudhito bhujejja jA viraadhnntaa| anujJApanA kI ayatanA se sAdhuoM kA usa dhAnyagRha meM emeva sedhamAdI, bhuMje appaccayo vA siN|| raha jAne para gRhasvAmI kahIM pravAsa meM calA jAtA hai| usake glAna usa muni ko tila khAte hue dekhakara svayaM bhUkha ko ghara cale jAne para sAdhuoM ko bhI prasannatA hotI hai ki zAMta karane ke lie tila khA letA hai| usase glAna ke acchA huA yaha dhAnyazAlA sAgArikarahita ho gii| paritApanA Adi virAdhanA hotI hai| isI prakAra zaikSa muni bhI 3339.tesu Thiesu pauttho, acchaMto vA vi Na vahatI tttiN|| tila khA lete haiN| unake mana meM apratyaya hotA hai, sAdhu-saMgha jati vi ya pavisitukAmo,taha vi ya Na caeti atigNtuN| ke prati avizvAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai| 3340.saMthAraehi ya tahiM, samaMtato AtikiNNa viikinnnnN| 3345.uDDAhaM va karejjA, vippariNAmo va hojja sehss| sAgArito Na etI, dose ya tahiM Na jaannaatii|| geNhateNa va teNaM, savvo puMjo smaaro|| sAdhuoM ke vahAM sthita hone para sAgArika nizcinta 3346.pheDiya muddA teNaM, kajje sAgAriyassa atigmnnN| hokara pravAsa meM calA jAtA hai athavA vahAM rahatA huA bhI keNa imaM teNehiM, teNANaM Agamo ktto|| dhAnya kI cintA nahIM krtaa| athavA vaha dhAnya kI sAra- zaikSa muni tilakhAdaka kA uDDAha karate haiM, ve vipariNata saMbhAla karane vahAM praveza karanA cAhatA hai, phira bhI vaha vahAM ho jAte haiN| vaha tilakhAdaka muni tila khAte-khAte sArA praveza nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki vaha vahAM upAzraya meM tilapuMja khAne lgaa| usane tiloM para lagI mudrA ko miTA saMstArakoM ko cAroM ora atikIrNa-eka ke bAda eka biche ddaalaa| usa dina kisI prayojanavaza gRhasvAmI ne vahAM praveza hue dekhakara tathA vyatikIrNa-asta-vyasta biche hue dekhakara kiyaa| usane tilapuMja ko vinaSTa dekhakara puuchaa| sAdhuoM ne 1. jhoseha-dezIvacanatvAd gvessyt| (vR. pR. 937
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 343 kahA-coroM ne ise vinaSTa kiyA hai| gRhasvAmI ne pUchA-coroM kA yahAM Agamana kaise huA? 3347.iharA vi tAva amhaM, bhikkhaM va baliM va giNhaha Na kiciN| eNhiM khu tArito mI, giNhaha chadeNa jA attttho|| 3348.lahugA aNuggahammI, appattiga dhammakaMcue gurugaa| kaDuga-pharusaM bhaNaMte, chammAsA karabhare chedo|| yadi gRhasvAmI bhadraka ho to vaha kahegA-Apa hamAre ghara se bhikSA athavA bali meM bace padArthoM ko grahaNa kreN| ApakI kRpA se maiM saMsAra sAgara se tara jaauuNgaa| anya vastu bhI jo Apako cAhie vaha svecchApUrvaka grahaNa kreN| yadi bhadraka isa prakAra anugraha mAnatA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi gRhasvAmI prAnta ho to vaha aprIti karatA huA kahatA hai ye dharmakaMcuka meM praviSTa luTere haiN| isameM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| vaha kaTuka-paruSa bhASA bolatA hai to SaDguru aura yadi vaha kahatA hai-aba hameM 'zramaNakara' kA vahana karanA pdd'egaa| isa sthiti meM cheda kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3349.mUlaM saejjhaesu, aNavaThThappo tie caukke y| racchA-mahApathesu ya, pAvati pAraMciyaM ThANaM / / yadi par3ausI yaha jAna le ki zramaNoM ne tila khAe haiM to mUla aura yadi tirAhoM-caurAhoM para yaha stenavAda prasAra pAtA hai to anavasthApya aura galiyoM meM tathA rAjamArga para yaha pravAda phailatA hai to pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3350. coru tti kaDuya dubboDito tti pharusaM hato si pvvaavii!| samaNakaro voDhavvo, jAto Ne krbhrhtaannN|| 'tuma cora ho'-yaha kaTuka vacana hai| 'tuma-durmuNDa ho', he pravrajita! 'tuma to mara cuke'-yaha paruSavacana hai| yadi zayyAtara kahatA hai-hama 'kara' ke bhAra se mukta haiM, kintu aba hameM 'zramaNakara' vahana karanA pdd'egaa| (yaha svapakSaviSayaka ayatanA hai|) 3351.parapakkhammi ajayaNA,dAre u avaMgutammi culhugaa| pihaNe vi hoti lahugA, jaMte tasapANaghAto y|| parapakSa viSayaka ayatanA-dvAra ko khulA rakhane para caturlaghu aura dvAra ko baMda na karane para bhI caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| dvArayaMtra meM trasa prANiyoM kI ghAta hotI hai| usase niSpanna prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3352.goNe ya sANamAdI, vAraNa lahugA ya jaM ca adhikrnnN| kharae ya teNae yA, gurugA ya padosao jaM c|| usa upAzraya kA dvAra khulA rahane para gAya praveza kara dhAnya khAtI hai| kuttA Adi praveza kara dhAnya ko bikhera detA hai yA khAtA hai| unakA nivAraNa karane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta tathA unakA lauTate hae kie jAne vAle adhikaraNa (haritamardana Adi) se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| zayyAtara ke dAsa-dAsI yA cora dhAnya ko curAne ke icchuka hoM aura unako nivArita kiyA jAe to caturguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| unake pradviSTa hone para jo abhyAkhyAna yA paritApana Adi hotA hai, usase niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| 3353.tesi avAraNe lahugA, gose sAgAriyassa simmi| lahugA ya jaM ca jatto, asiDhe saMkApadaM jaM c|| unakI varjanA na karane para aura prAtaHkAla gRhasvAmI ko kahane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| tadanantara gRhasvAmI una dAsa-dAsiyoM ko jo paritApanA, vadha-baMdhana Adi karatA hai, usase niSpanna prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| na kahane para caturlaghu aura sAdhuoM ke prati zaMkA hotI hai, usameM bhI caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| 3354.tiriyanivAraNa abhihaNaNa mAraNaM jIvaghAto nnaasNte| khariyA chobha visA'gaNi, kharae pNtaavnnaadiiyaa|| pazuoM kA nivAraNa karane para ve sAdhu kA abhighAta yA mAraNa kara sakate haiN| vahAM se pazu palAyana karate hue jIvaghAta kara sakate haiN| dAsI kA nivArita karane para vaha kSubdha hokara sAdhu para jhUThA Aropa lagA sakatI hai, viSa de sakatI hai, vasati ko agni lagA sakatI hai aura dAsa yadi pradviSTa hotA hai to prAntApanA Adi kara sakatA hai| 3355.Asanno ya chaNUsavo, kajjaM pi ya tAriseNa dhnnnnennN| teNANa ya AgamaNaM, acchaha tuNhikkakA tennaa|| coroM ke koI kSaNa (eka daivasika utsava) athavA utsava (bahudaivasika utsava) sannikaTa hai| unako vaise dhAnya kI AvazyakatA hai, jo usa dhAnyagRha meM hai| coroM kA Agamana hotA hai| yadi sAdhu kahe ki cora Ae haiM-aise kahanA nahIM klptaa| cora Akara sAdhuoM ko kahate haiM-mauna baiThe raho, anyathA hama tumako mAra ddaaleNge| 3356.gahiyaM ca NehiM dhaNNaM, ghettUNa gatA jahiM si gaMtavvaM / sAgArio ya bhaNatI, sauNI vi ya rakkhae nneii|| aisA kahakara coroM ne dhAnya le liyaa| dhAnya lekara unheM jahAM jAnA thA, vahAM cale ge| prAtaH sAgArika gRhasvAmI AyA aura bolA-bhaMte! pakSI bhI apane nIDa kI rakSA karatA hai, Apane itanA bhI nahIM kiyA, dhAnya kI rakSA bhI nahIM kii|
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 3357.rAsI UNe da8, savvaM NItaM va dhaNNakheri vaa| keNa imaM teNehiM, asiDhe bhaitara imaM tu|| gRhasvAmI ne dhAnyarAzi ko nyUna dekhakara sArA dhAnya apahRta ho gayA hai yaha socakara athavA dhAnya kI kherI arthAt bikharAva ko dekhakara sAdhuoM ko pUchatA hai-dhAnya kauna le gayA ? sAdhu bole-cor| (yadi coroM kI pahacAna batAte haiM to grahaNa-AkarSaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| yadi sAdhu kucha nahIM batAte to sAdhuoM para hI corI kI zaMkA hotI hai| yadi prAnta ho to usameM aprIti Adi doSa hote haiN| 3358.lahugA aNuggahammi, gurugA appattiyammi kaayvvaa| __kaDuga-pharusaM bhaNaMte, chammAsA karabhare chedo|| yadi gRhasvAmI bhadraka ho to vaha kahegA Apa hamAre ghara se bhikSA athavA bali meM bace padArthoM ko grahaNa kreN| ApakI kRpA se maiM saMsAra sAgara se tara jaauuNgaa| anya vastu bhI jo Apako svecchApUrvaka cAhie vaha grahaNa kreN| yadi bhadraka isa prakAra anugraha mAnatA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi gRhasvAmI prAnta ho aura vaha aprIti karatA hai to isameM caturguru kA prAyazcitta hai| vaha kaTuka-paruSa bhASA bolatA hai to SaDguru aura yadi vaha kahatA hai-aba hameM 'zramaNakara' kA vahana karanA pdd'egaa| isa sthiti meM cheda kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3359.mUlaM saejjhaesu, aNavaThThappo tie caukke y| racchA-mahApahesu ya, pAvati pAraMciyaM tthaannN|| yadi par3ausI yaha jAna le ki zramaNoM ne tila khAe haiM to mUla aura yadi tirAhoM-caurAhoM para yaha stenavAda prasAra pAtA hai to anavasthApya aura galiyoM meM tathA rAjamArga para yaha pravAda phailatA hai to pArAMcika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3360.egamaNege chedo, diya rAto vinnaas-grhmaadiiyaa| jaM pAvihiMti vihaNiggatAdi vasadhiM albhmaannaa|| yadi sAgArika pradviSTa ho jAtA hai to vaha eka sAdhu athavA aneka sAdhuoM ke lie dravyoM kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| athavA unako dina meM yA rAta meM niSkAzita kara detA hai| usase stena tathA zvApadoM dvArA vinAza hotA hai| logoM se gardA prApta hotI hai| adhvanirgata hone para, kahIM vasati na milane para AtmavirAdhanA Adi hotI hai| (ye sAre agItArtha muni ke doSa haiN|) 3361.gIyatthesu vi evaM, NikkAraNa kAraNe ajtnnaae| kAraNe kaDajogissA, kappati tivihAe jtnnaae| gItArtha muni niSkAraNa dhAnyazAlA meM rahate haiM aura koI yatanA nahIM rakhate to ve bhI ina doSoM ke bhAgI hote haiN| yadi bRhatkalpabhASyam kRtayogI arthAt gItArtha muni dhAnyazAlA meM rahe to tIna prakAra kI yatanAoM sahita rahanA kalpatA hai| 3362.nikkAraNammi dosA, paDibaddhe kAraNammi niddosaa| te ceva ajataNAe, puNo vi so laggatI dose|| dhAnyapratibaddha gRha meM niSkAraNa rahane para ye doSa hote haiN| kAraNavaza yatanApUrvaka rahane para nirdoSa haiN| kAraNavaza rahakara yadi yatanA nahIM karate haiM to pUrvokta doSa prApta hote haiN| 3363.addhANaniggatAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa astiie| gItatthA jataNAe, vasaMti to dhnnnnsaalaae| adhvanirgata muni tIna bAra vizuddha vasati kI mArgaNA karane para bhI yadi vasati prApta nahIM hotI hai taba gItArtha muni dhAnyazAlA meM rahate haiN| 3364.tusa-dhannAI jahiyaM, NipparisADa-parisADagAiM vaa| tesu paDhamaM tu ThAyati, tesa'satI dNtkhjjesu|| jina sthAnoM meM tuSadhAnya (vIhI-yava Adi) parizATita yA aparizATita hoM, pahale usa upAzraya meM rahate haiN| vaise upAzraya yadi nahIM milate haiM to daMtakhAdya arthAt tila Adi ke dhAnyagRhoM meM rahate haiN| 3365.Na vi joisaM Na gaNiyaM, Na akkhare Na vi ya kiMci rkkhaamo| appassagA asuNagA, bhAtaNakhaMbhovamA vsimo|| (gRhasvAmI yadi kahe ki Apa hamAre baccoM ko akSarajJAna, jyotiSa Adi sikhAyeMge, ghara kI sAra-saMbhAla kareMge to hama Apako vasati deNge|) aisA kahane para sAdhu use kahe-hama na jyotiSa, na gaNita aura na akSarajJAna sikhAyeMge aura na ghara kI rakSA kreNge| hama Apake ghara meM bhAjana aura staMbha ke sadRza hokara raheMge tathA hama apazyaka aura azrotA banakara rheNge| yadi gRhasvAmI svIkAra kare to usa sthAna meM rahA jA sakatA hai| 3366.nikAraNammi evaM, kAraNe dulabhe bhaNaMtima vsbhaa| amhe Thitellaga cci, adhApavattaM vahaha tubbhe|| kAraNa ke abhAva meM bhI vahAM raha sakate haiN| kAraNa meM yadi zuddha vasati durlabha ho to dhAnyazAlA meM rahate hue vRSabha gRhasvAmI ko kahate haiM-hama yahAM sthita haiM hI, Apa bhI. yathApravRtta apanA kArya karate raheM to hameM koI Apatti nahIM hai| 3367.AmaM ti abbhuvagate, bhikkha-viyArAdi Niggata miesu| bhaNati gurU sAgAriya, NAuM je kattha kiM dhnnnnN||
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka yadi gRhasvAmI ise svIkAra karatA hai to vahAM rhe| sAtha vAle sAdhu yadi mRga-agItArtha hoM aura ve yadi bhikSAcaryA aura vicArabhUmI ke lie bAhara gae hue hoM to guru AcArya usa gRhasvAmI se yaha jAnakArI lete haiM ki kahAM kauna sA dhAnya hai| 3368.sAlINaM vIhINaM, tila-kulatthANa mugg-maasaannN| diTTha mae saNNicayA, aNNe dese kuttuNbiinnN|| 3369.evaM ca bhaNitamittammi kAraNe so bhaNAti aayriyN| atthi mahaM saNNicayA, pecchaha NANAvihe dhnnnne|| 3370.uvalakkhiyA ya dhaNNA, saMthArANaM jahAvidhi gghnnN| jo jassa u pAuggo, so tassa tahiM tu daayvyo| AcArya kahate haiM-zAlI, vrIhI, tila, kulattha, mUMga aura ur3ada-ina dhAnyoM kA anya deza meM hamane kRSakoM ke ghara meM dera dekhe haiN| isa prakAra AcArya ke kahane mAtra se vaha gRhasvAmI AcArya ko kahatA hai mere yahAM bhI dhAnya ke dera haiN| unameM Apa nAnA prakAra ke dhAnyoM ko dekheN| AcArya ne dhAnyoM ke r3heroM ko dekha liyaa| muniyoM ke lie yathAvidhi saMstArakoM kI vyavasthA kara lii| jisa muni ke lie jo sthAna upayukta ho, usako vahI sthAna de diyA jAtA hai| 3371.nikkhama-pavesavajjaNa, dUreNa abhAviyA tu dhnnnnaannN| dhaNNaMteNa pariNatA, cilimiNi divaratta'suNNaM tu|| jahAM gRhasvAmI dhAnya lene ke lie AtA-jAtA hai, usa sthAna ko chor3akara sAdhuoM ko baiThanA-sonA caahie| abhAvita muniyoM ko dhAnya se dUra rakhanA caahie| jo pariNata haiM ve dhAnya ke nikaTa raha sakate haiN| baiThane ke sthAna tathA dhAnyasthAna ke bIca cilimilI bAMdhanI caahie| gItArtha aura pariNAmaka muni dina-rAta, dhAnyagRha ko azUnya karate hue, raha sakate haiN| 3372.te tattha sanniviTThA, gahiyA saMthAragA vihIpuvvaM / jAgaramANa vasaMtI, sapakkhajataNAe giiytthaa|| 3373. ThANaM vA ThAyaMtI, Nisijja ahavA sajAgara suvNti| bahuso abhihaveMte, vayaNamiNaM vAyaNaM demi|| ve muni vahAM rahate hue vidhipUrvaka saMstAraka grahaNa karate haiN| gItArtha muni svapakSayatanA ke lie jAgate hue sote haiN| athavA ve kAyotsarga karate haiM yA baiThe-baiThe sUtrArtha kI anuciMtanA karate haiM yA jAgate hue zayana karate haiN| yadi koI muni bAra-bAra dhAnya kaNoM kA saMghaTTana karatA hai to AcArya use kahate haiM-uTho, maiM vAcanA duuNgaa| 3374.phiDiyaM dhaNNaTuM vA, jataNA vAreti na u phuDaM beti| mA NaM sohI, aNNo, Nitthakko lajja gmnnaadii|| rAtrI meM dvAra se bhaTaka gae muni ko athavA dhAnyabhakSI muni kA AcArya yatanApUrvaka vAraNa karate haiM, paruSa vacanoM meM upAlaMbha nahIM dete| kyoMki dUsarA muni koI suna na le, aura vaha dUsaroM ko na batA de| isase vaha mUla muni lajjita na ho tathA vaha lajjA se palAyana Adi na kara de| 3375.dAraM na hoi etto, NihAmattANi puMcha acchiinni| bhaNa jaM va saMkiyaM te, giNhaha verattiyaM bhNte!|| dvAra se bhaTake muni ko kahe-Arya! yaha dvAra nahIM hai| tuma nidrA pramAda meM ho, AMkheM pauMchoM aura unako kholo| yadi tumhAre mana meM sUtra aura artha ke prati koI zaMkA ho to batAo, hama usakA nirAkaraNa kreNge| bhaMte-Arya! vairAtrika kAla grahaNa karo, phira svAdhyAya kreNge| (yaha svapakSayatanA hai|) 3376.parapakkhammi vi dAraM, pihaMti jataNAe do vi vaareti| taha vi ya aThAyamANe, uveha puTThA va saahiti|| parapakSa yatanA yaha hai-upAzraya meM gAya Adi ke praveza kI saMbhAvanA se yatanApUrvaka dvAra baMda karanA caahie| tiryaMca aura manuSya praveza kara rahe hoM to unakA nivAraNa karanA caahie| phira bhI yadi ve dhAnya ko grahaNa karane se uparata na hote hoM to sAdhuoM ko upekSA karanI caahie| gRhasvAmI ke pUchane para sAdhu batA deM ki dhAnya kA apaharaNa kisane kiyA hai? 3377.pehiya pamajjiyA NaM, uvaogaM kAu saNiya ddhkveti| tiriya Nara donni ete, khara-khari puM-thI nnisittttitre|| pahale dvAra kI AMkhoM se pratyupekSA kare, phira rajoharaNa se usakA pramArjana kare aura upayogapUrvaka usa dvAra ko DhaMka de| pazu aura manuSya athavA dAsa-dAsI athavA puruSa aura strI, athavA nisRSTa-zayyAtara dvArA jisakA praveza anujJAta hai, anisRSTa-jisakA praveza anujJAta nahIM hai-ye yadi usa dhAnyazAlA se dhAnyagrahaNa kareM to unakI varjanA karanI caahie| 3378.geNhatesu ya dosu vi, vayaNamiNaM tattha biMti giiytthaa| bahugaM ca Nesi dhaNNaM, kiM pagataM hohitI kllN|| dhAnyagrahaNa karane vAle strI-puruSa donoM ko dekhakara gItArtha muni unako yaha vacana kahe-tuma bahuta sArA dhAnya le jA rahe ho, kyA kala koI prakRta-prakaraNa arthAt jImanavAra hogA? 3379.nIsaDhesu uvehaM, sattheNa va tAsitA u tunnhikkaa| bahuso bhaNAti mahilaM, jaha taM vayaNaM suNati annnno|| yadi nisRSTa arthAt AkrAMtika cora dhAnya ko curAte hoM to unakI upekSA kre| zastroM ke dvArA trasta kie jAne para
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 bRhatkalpabhASyam muni mauna rkheN| yadi mahilAeM dhAnya curA rahI hoM to unako isa prakAra kaheM ki dUsare bhI una vacanoM ko suna skeN| 3380.sAhUNaM vasahIe, rattiM mahilA Na kappatI eNtii| bahugaM ca Nesi dhaNNaM, kiM pAhuNagA vikAlo y|| sAdhuoM ke vasati meM-upAzraya meM rAtrI meM mahilAoM kA AnA nahIM klptaa| tuma yahAM se bahuta dhAnya le jA rahI ho to kyA mehamAna A gae haiN| athavA abhI vikAla belA hai ataH abhI dhAnya le jAne kA samaya nahIM hai| 3381.teNesu NisaTTesuM, puvvaa-'vrrttimlliyNtesu| teNabiyarakkhaNaTThA, vayaNamiNaM beti giittthaa|| 3382.jAgaraha narA! NiccaM, jAgaramANassa vaDate buddhii| jo suvati Na so dhaNNo,jo jaggati so sayA dhnnnno|| upAzraya meM hI pUrvarAtra yA aparAtra meM chipe hue nisRSTa coroM se dhAnya kI rakSA karane ke lie gItArtha muni ucca svaroM meM ye vacana kaheMge-he manuSyo! jAgo, pratidina jAgarUka rho| jo jAgatA hai usakI buddhi bar3hatI hai| jo sotA hai vaha dhanya nahIM hotaa| jJAnAdi ke yogya nahIM hotaa| jo jAgatA hai, vaha sadA dhanya hai| 3383.sItaMti suvaMtANaM, atthA purisANa logsaartthaa| tamhA jAgaramANA, vidhuNadha porANayaM kmm|| sone vAle puruSoM ke artha-jJAna Adi jo tInoM loka meM sArabhUta haiM, ve kSINa ho jAte haiN| isalie jAgate rahate hue purAtana karmoM ko naSTa kara ddaalo| 3384.suvati suvaMtassa sutaM, saMkita khaliyaM bhave pmttss| jAgaramANassa sutaM, thir-pricitmppmttss| jo sotA hai usakA zruta bhI so jAtA hai, vismRta ho jAtA hai| jo pramatta hotA hai usakA zruta zaMkita tathA skhalita ho jAtA hai| jo jAgatA hai tathA jo apramatta rahatA hai usakA zruta sthira aura paricita rahatA hai| 3385.nAlasseNa samaM sukkhaM, na vijjA saha niddyaa| na veraggaM mamatteNaM, nAraMbheNa dyaaluyaa| jahAM Alasya hai vahAM sukha nahIM hai| jahAM nidrAlutA hai vahAM vidyA nahIM hai| jahAM mamatva hai vahAM vairAgya nahIM hai aura jahAM AraMbha-hiMsA hai, vahAM dayAlutA nahIM hai| 1. vatsa janapada meM kauzAMbI nagarI kA rAjA zatAnIka thaa| usakI bahina kA nAma thA jyNtii| vaha parama zrAvikA thii| eka bAra bhagavAn varddhamAna vahAM pdhaare| jayaMtI ne bhagavAna se pUchA-bhaMte! sonA acchA hai yA jAganA? bhagavAn ne kahA-jayaMtI! dhArmika 3386.jAgariyA dhammINaM, AhammINaM ca suttayA seyaa| vacchAhivabhagiNIe, akahiMsu jiNo jyNtiie|| dhArmika vyaktiyoM kI jAgarikA zreyaskarI hai. aura adhArmika vyaktiyoM kI suptatA zreyaskarI hai| isa prakAra jinezvaradeva ne vatsa janapada ke adhipati zatAnIka kI bahina jayantI ko kahA thaa|' 3387.suvai ya ayagarabhUo suyaM ca se nAsaI amybhuuyN| hohii goNabbhUo, naTThammi sue amybhuue|| jo ajagara kI bhAMti nizciMta hokara sotA hai, usakA amRtamaya zruta naSTa ho jAtA hai| amRtamaya zruta ke naSTa ho jAne para vaha baila ke sadRza ho jAtA hai| 3388.tAseUNa avahie, aceiya hie va gosi saahti| jANaMtA vi ya teNaM, sAhaMti na vnn-ruuvehiN| coroM ne sAdhuoM ko DarA dhamakA kara dhAnya kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| anAkrAntika cora aae| sAdhuoM ko jJAta nahIM huaa| ve bhI dhAnya lekara cale ge| prAtaHkAla zayyAtara ko kahA-cora dhAnya lekara cale ge| usane pUchA-kauna the ve? coroM ko jAnate hue bhI muni unake rUpa-varNa kI kucha bhI pahacAna na btaaeN| 3389.suNa sAvaga! jaM vattaM, teNANaM saMjayANa iha ajj| teNehiM paviTThahiM, jAhe nIekkasiM dhnn| 3390.tAhe uvagaraNANiM, bhinnANi hiyANi ceva annaanni| hariovahI vi jAhe, teNA na labhaMti te psrN|| 3391.gahiyA''uha-ppaharaNA, jAdhe vadhAe samuTThiyA amhN| natthi akammaM ti tato, etesi ThitA mu tunnhikkaa|| zayyAtara ko AcArya kahate haiM-zrAvaka! yahAM Aja coroM aura sAdhuoM ke madhya jo huA, use tuma suno| cora isa dhAnyagRha meM praviSTa hue aura jaba unhoMne dhAnya bAhara nikAlA taba hamAre kucheka upakaraNoM ko phAr3a DAlA aura kucheka upakaraNoM kA haraNa kara liyaa| jaba ve dUsarI bAra dhAnya curAne Ae taba upadhihAraka una coroM ko hamane rokA taba ve apane Ayudha aura praharaNa se hamAre vadha ke lie tatpara ho gae aura kahA-'zramaNo! mauna baiThe rho| anyathA hama sabako mAra ddaaleNge|' taba hamane socA-'ina pApiyoM ke lie kucha bhI akArya nahIM hai| isalie hama mauna rhe|' vyaktiyoM kA jAganA acchA hai, sonA acchA nahIM hai aura adhArmika vyaktiyoM kA sonA acchA hai, jAganA acchA nahIM hai| (bhagavatI 12 u.2)
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 3392. sejjAyaro ya bhaNatI, aNNaM dhaNNaM puNo vi hohiti Ne / eso aNuggaho me, jaM sAdhu Na dukkhavio ko vi|| zayyAtara bolA- hamAre dhAnya kI prApti aura bhI ho jaaegii| mere para yaha mahAn anugraha huA hai ki Apake kisI bhI muni ko coroM ne duHkha nahIM diyA, pIr3ita nahIM kiyA / vA aha puNa evaM jANejjA -no rAsikaDAI no puMjakaDAI no bhittikaDAI no kuliyakaDAI, kodvAuttANi pallAuttANi vA maMcAuttANi vA mAlAuttANi vA olittANi vA littANi vA 'laMchiyANi vA muddiyANi vA pahiyANi vA', kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA vAsAvAsaM vatthae / (sUtra 3) 3393. koTThAttA ya jahiM, palle mAle tadheva maMce y| olitta pahiya muddiya, erisae Na kappatI vAso // jisa upAzraya meM koSThAgupta, palyAgupta, mAlAgupta, maJcAgupta, avalipta, pihita, mudrita, lipta yA lAMchita - isa rUpa meM dhAnya hoM to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM rahanA kalpatA hai| 3394. chagaNAdI olittA, littA maTTiyakatA u te ceva / koTThiyamAdI pihitA, littA vA palla- kaDapallA // 3395. AliMpiUNa jahi akkharA kayA laMchiyaM tayaM viMti / jahiyaM muddA paDiyA, hoti tagaM muddiyaM dhaNNaM // jisa dhAnya koThe ke dvAra gobara Adi se lipta hoM ve avalipsa aura jo miTTI se kharaMTita hoM ve lipta, jisake kapATa DhaMke hue ho vaha pihita hai| palya aura kaTapalya lisa hote haiN| avalipsa kara jahAM akSara likhe haiM vaha lAMchita kahalAtA hai jo mudrAyukta hotA hai vaha dhAnya mudrita kahalAtA hai| 3396. uDubaddhamma atIe, vAsAvAse uvatei sNte| ThAyaMtagANa lahugA, kAsa agIyattha suttaM tu // Rtubaddha kAla ke bIta jAne para tathA varSAvAsa kA kAla upasthita ho jAne para koSThAgupta Adi dhAnyayukta upAzraya meM rahane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1. palya se kaTapalya bar3A hotA hai| 347 yaha prAyazcitta agItArtha ke lie hai| prastuta sUtra gItArtha viSayaka hai| 3397. aNubhUtA dhaNNarasA, navaraM muttUNa gaMdhasAlINaM / kAhAmi kouhallaM, berIe paraMpaNaM bhaNiyaM // dhAnyagRha meM rahate hue kisI muni ke mana meM yaha icchA ho sakatI hai- 'maiMne aneka dhAnyoM ke rasa svAda cakheM haiM, parantu gaMdhazAlI kA svAda kabhI nahIM ckhaa| maiM apanA kutUhala pUrA karUMgA' yaha socakara vaha gaMdhazAlI nikAla kara kisI sthavirA ko rAMdhane ke lie detA hai, kahatA hai-ise pakAkara lAo / 3398. iharA kahAsu suNimo, ime hu te kalamasAliNo surbhii| thove vi Natthi tittI, ko ya raso aNNamaNNANaM // isase pUrva taka hama kalamazAlI kI bAta kathAoM meM sunate Ae haiM ki ve surabhimaya hote haiN| Aja to ye pratyakSa haiN| thor3e se inase tRpti nahIM hogI / anyonyamizrita inakA svAda kaisA hotA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| (usa muni ne palya se zAlI ko nikAla kara sthavirA zrAvikA ko diyaa| vaha pakAkara muni ko detii| unake svAda se abhibhUta muni pratidina aisA karane lagA / ) 3399. niggholiyaM ca pallaM kajje sAgAriyassa atigamaNaM / sAgArio visanno, bhIto puNa pAsae kUraM // 3400, so bhai kao lando, eso ahaM khu lakhisaMpanno / obhAvaNaM va kujjA, piratyu te eriso lAbho // isa prakAra muni ne eka palya khAlI kara diyaa| kisI kAryavaza gRhapati vahAM aayaa| vaha zAlI ko khAlI dekhakara viSaNNa ho gyaa| use coroM kA bhaya lagA ghUmate-ghUmate usane sAdhu ko zAlikUra lAte dekhA / gRhasvAmI ne pUchA- yaha zAlikara kahAM se milA? eka sAdhu ne kahA- hamArA yaha sAdhu labdhisaMpanna hai / pratidina yaha aisA zAlikUra lAtA hai| taba gRhastha bolA- dhikkAra hai tumhAre aise lAbha se / vaha logoM meM usa muni kA ullAha karatA hai usase aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| 3401. hara vi tAva amhaM, bhikkha va baliM va giNDaDa na kiMci / iNDiM khu tArio miM, Thavemi anne vijA dhanne // yadi gRhasvAmI bhadraka ho to vaha kahegA Apa hamAre ghara se bhikSA athavA bali meM bace padArthoM ko grahaNa kreN| ApakI
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 kRpA se maiM saMsAra sAgara se tara jAUMgA meM aura bhI dhAnya kI prApti kara luuNgaa| uvassae viyaDa padaM uvassayassa vagaDAe aMto surAviyaDakuMbhe vA sovIrayaviyaDakuMbhe vA uvanikkhitte siyA, no kappai nimgaMdhANa vA niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vatthae / huratyA ya uvassayaM paDilehamANe no labhejjA, evaM se kappai egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA vatthae, je tattha egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA paraM vasati, se saMtarA chee vA parihAre vA // (sUtra 4) 3402. pagayaM uvassaehiM, vAghAyA tesi hoMti annonnA / sAhAraNa pattegA, jA piMDo esa saMbaMdho // yahAM upAzraya kA adhikAra cala rahA hai| una upAzrayoM ke vyAghAta arthAt doSa anyonya- aparApara hote haiM unameM jahAM alpatara doSa hoM vahAM rahanA cAhie, isakI sUcanA dene ke lie sAdhAraNa sUtra aura pratyeka sUtra kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| piMDasUtra (218) paryanta isakA saMbaMdha hai| 3403. sAlucchUhi va kIrati, vigaDaM bhutta tisitodayaM pibati / AhArimammi dosA, jaha taha pijje vi jogo'yaM // zAlI, ikSu Adi se vikaTa - madya kA nirmANa hotA hai / isalie dhAnyasUtra ke pazcAt vikaTasUtra kA upanyAsa kiyA gayA hai| zAlikara Adi khAne ke pazcAt tRSA lagatI hai| pyAsa lagane para pAnI pIyA jAtA hai| ataH udakasUtra kA nyAsa hai athavA AhArima-tila Adi khAne se jo doSa hote haiM, vaise hI madya Adi pIne se bhI doSa hote haiN| ataH unase pratibaddha upAzraya meM rahanA nahIM kalpatA / , 3404. desIbhAsAha kayaM jA bahiyA sA bhave huratyA u baMdha'NulomeNa kayaM parihAro hoi puvvaM tu // 'huratthA' zabda dezIbhASA meM bAhya artha meM pratibaddha hai| vivakSita upAzraya ke bahirvartI vagaDA ko 'huratthA' kahA jAtA haiN| bandhAnulomatA se parihArapada se pUrva chedapada hai| 1. vRttikAra ne yahAM gAthA 3348 se 3392 kI gAthAoM paryanta grahaNa karane kI bAta kahI hai| (bR. pR. 951) bRhatkalpabhASyam 3405. ahavaNa vArijjato, nikkAraNao va tiNha va pareNaM / cheyaM ciya Avajje cheyamao puvyamAhaMsu // athavA vikaTayukta upAzraya meM rahane kI varjanA karane para bhI yadi koI niSkAraNa hI tIna dinarAta se adhika rahatA hai, to cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isalie chedapada pahale kahA gayA hai| 3406. piTTheNa surA hotI, sovIraM piTThavajjiyaM jANe / ThAyaMtagANa lahugA, kAsa agIyattha suttaM tu // jo madya vrIhI Adi ke piSTa se taiyAra hotA hai use surA kahate haiN| jo binA piSTa ke kevala drAkSA, khajUra Adi se taiyAra hotA hai use sauvIra kahate haiM ye donoM jisa upAzraya meM ho, vahAM rahane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta gItArtha ke lie hai| prastuta sUtra gItArtha viSayaka hai| 3407. aNubhUA majjarasA NavariM muttRNimesi majjANaM / kAhAmi ko uhallaM, pAsuttesuM samArado // vahAM rahane vAle kisI sAdhu ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna hotA hai ki maiMne madyarasoM kA anubhava kiyA hai, kintu ina madharasoM kA maiMne kabhI anubhava nahIM kiyA, ataH maiM apane kutUhala ko pUrA kruuNgaa| yaha socakara jaba anya muni so gae taba usane madyapAna karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| 3408. iharA kahAsu suNimo, imaM khu taM kAvisAyaNaM majjaM / pIte vi jAyati satI, tajjusitANaM kimu apIte // itane dinoM taka hama 'kApizAyana' nAmaka madya kI bAta kathAoM se sunate the| yaha vahI madya hai| jinhoMne gRhavAsa meM yaha madya pIyA hai, unako bhI isa madya ko pIne para smRti ho sakatI hai, binA pIe nhiiN| 3409. vigayammi kouhalle, chaTTavayavirAhaNa tti paDigamaNaM / vehANasa ohANe, gilANaseheNa vA diTTho // kutUhala ke miTa jAne para arthAt icchA kI pUrti ho jAne para usa muni ke mana meM yaha bhAvanA jAga jAtI hai ki maiMne chaThe vrata kI virAdhanA kI hai| yaha socakara vaha pratigamana kara detA hai, gRhavAsa meM calA jAtA hai| athavA phAMsI lagA kara mara jAtA hai athavA palAyana kara pArzvastha Adi ho jAtA hai| athavA vikaTapAna karate hue usa muni ko glAna yA zaikSa dekha letA hai| 3410, uDDAhaM va karijjA, vippariNAmo va hujja sehassa / giNhateNa va teNaM khaMDiya viche va bhinne vA // 2. sAdhAraNasUtra vaha hai jisameM aneka pada hote haiM, jaise-vikaTasUtra, udakasUtra, piMDasUtra Adi / pratyeka sUtra vaha hai jisameM eka hI pada hotA hai, jaise-pradIpasUtra, jyotiHsUtra Adi / www.jainelibrary.arg
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka zaikSa yadi muni ko vikaTapAna karate hue dekha letA hai to vaha uDDAha karatA hai athavA vaha vipariNata ho jAtA hai| vikaTapAna karane vAlA muni vikaTabhAjana ko grahaNa karate hue yA rakhate hue usa bhAjana ko tor3a detA hai, usake cheda kara detA hai athavA usake Tukar3e kara detA hai ye sArI kriyAeM ho sakatI haiN| 3411. AmaM ti abbhuvagae, bhikkha viyArAiniggayamiesu / bhAi gurU sAgAriya, kahi majjaM jANaNaDAe // vikaTapUrita upAzraya meM yadi zayyAtara rahane kI anujJA detA hai taba AcArya apane agItArtha muniyoM ke bhikSA ke lie yA vicArabhUmI meM nirgata ho jAne para, madya kahAM hai ? yaha jAnane ke lie AcArya sAgArika se kahate haiM3412. goDINaM piTTINaM, vaMsINaM ceva phalasurANaM ca / di mae sannicayA anne dekhe kuTuMbINaM // diTTha hamane anya deza meM eka kauTumbika ke ghara para gaur3Ina-guDaniSpanna madirA, paiSTI-vrIhI Adi dhAnya se niSpanna madirA, vAMzI-vaMzakarIra se niSpanna madirA, phalasurA-phaloM se niSpanna madirA Adi ina madirAoM kA saMcaya dekhA hai| ( itanA kahane mAtra se vaha sAmArika AcArya ko kahatA hai - mere pAsa bhI vividha madirAoM kA mahAn saMcaya hai| Apa usako bhI dekheN|) 3413. gahiyammi vi jA jayaNA, gelane adhava teNa gaMdheNaM / sAgAriyAdigahaNaM, NeyavvaM liMgabheyAI // zaikSa ke dvArA vikaTa pIne para jo yatanA karanI hai usakA kathana karanA caahie| glAna ke lie athavA usa vikaTa ke gaMdha se jo adhyupapanna ho gayA ho, usake lie sAgArika se yA zrAvaka se vikaTa kA grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi svaliMga se prApta na ho to liMgabheda Adi kara use prApta karanA caahie| 3414. pIyaM jayA hojja'vigovieNaM, tatthA''NaittANa rasaM chubhaMti / bhinne u goNAdipae kareMti, tesiM pavesassa u saMbhavammi / / yadi koI akovida maMdabuddhivAlA zaikSa vikaTa pI letA hai taba gItArtha muni usa vikaTabhAjana meM ikSurasa Adi DAlakara use punaH bhara dete haiN| yadi pAtra TUTa-phUTa jAtA hai to ve muni upAzraya ke prAMgaNa meM gAya-baila Adi ke praveza karate hue tathA bAhara jAte hue ke pairoM kA citrAMkana kara dete haiN| yadi vahAM gAya-baila Adi kA praveza saMbhava ho sakatA ho to 349 gRhasvAmI mAna letA hai ki gAya Adi se hI vikaTabhAjana TUTA-phUTA hai| 3415. baMdhittu pIe jayaNA ThaveMti, muddA jahA cidvaha akkhuyA se| UNammi didrummi bhAMti puTThA, nUNaM parissaMdati bhANameyaM // vikaTabhAjana se vikaTamaya pIkara usako punaH lAkha se sthagita kara dete haiM, jisase ki bhAjana kI mudrA yathAvat raha ske| gRhasvAmI usa bhAjana ko apUrNa dekhakara muniyoM se pUchatA hai| muni kahate haiM - yaha bhAjana jharatA hai| 3416. savvammi pIe ahavA bahummi, saMjogapADhI va ThayaMti annaM / annaM va maggittu chuhaMti tatthA, kIyaMkayaM vA gihiliMgamAI // sArA madya yA bahuta sArA madya pI lene para 'saMyogapAThI' muni ( usa vikaTa kI niSpatti kA jJAtA) dUsarI madirA niSpanna kara usameM DAla detA hai| yadi saMyogapAThI na ho to dUsarA madya lAkara usameM nikSipta kara dete haiN| usake prApta na hone para krItakRta athavA liMga parivartana arthAt gRhaliMga se prApta kara usakI pUrti kare / 3417.tabbhAviyaTThA va gilANae vA, purANa sAgAriya sAvae vA / vIsaMbhaNIANa kulANa'bhAvA, giNhaMti ruvassa vivajjaeNaM // koI muni prAraMbha se hI usa vikaTa se bhAvita rahA hai aura koI glAna usa vikaTa ke binA svastha nahIM ho sakatA to unake lie pazcAtkRta yA sAgArika yA zrAvaka se athavA vizvasanIyakuloM se usa vikaTa ko grahaNa karanA caahie| ina sabake abhAva meM rUpa kA viparyaya kara arthAt liMga ko chor3akara vikaTa prApta karanA caahie| 3418. accAraM vA vi samikkhiUNaM, svappaM tao gheta dalita tarasa / annaM rasaM vAvi tahiM chubhaMtI, saMgaM ca se taM havayaMti tatto // yadi glAna atyaMta Atura hai aisI samIkSA kara zIghra hI pratizrayavartI vikaTabhAjana se vikaTa lekara usa glAna ko de de aura phira usa bhAjana meM anya rasa lAkara prakSipta kara de| phira ve muni glAna ke lie isa prakAra ke vikaTaprasaMga kA nivAraNa karate haiN|
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 =bRhatkalpabhASyam uvassae udaga-padaM usa upAzraya meM dhArodaka-parvata ke nirjhara kA pAnI, mahAn nadiyoM (gaMgA, sindhu Adi) kA jala, aneka dravyoM se uvassayassa aMto vagaDAe sIodaga suvAsita jala hai| ina prakAroM ke pAnI ke prati pyAse vyakti viyaDakuMbhe vA usiNodagaviyaDakuMbhe vA kI abhilASA hotI hai athavA pUrvAnubhUta vyakti ke mana meM uvanikkhitte siyA, no kappai niggaMthANa rAta-dina smRti hotI rahatI hai| vA niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vtthe| 3423.iharA kahAsu suNimo, imaM khu taM vimalasItalaM toyN| haratthA ya uvassayaM paDilehamANe no vigayassa vi Natthi raso, iti seve dhaartoyaadii| hama kathAoM meM aise vimala aura zItala jala kI bAteM labhejjA, evaM se kappai egarAyaM vA durAyaM sunate the| Aja usakA pratyakSataH svAda cakha liyaa| prAsuka vA vatthae, je tattha paraM egarAyAo vA jala meM vaha rasa-svAda nahIM hai, yaha socakara dhArodaka Adi durAyAo vA vasati se saMtarA chee vA kA sevana karatA hai| parihAre vaa|| 3424.vigayammi kouyammI, chaTThavayavirAhaNa tti pddigmnnN| (sUtra 5) vehANasa ohANe, gilANaseheNa vA dittttho| 3425.taNhAio gilANo, taM daTTha piejja jA viraahnnyaa| 3419.choDhUNa davaM pijjai, gAliMti davaM va choDhaNaM taM tu| emeva sehamAdI, piyaMti appaccao vA siN|| pAtuM muhaM va dhovai, teNa'hikAro sajIvaM vaa|| pAnI pIne kI abhilASA pUrI hone para vaha muni socatA pAnI milakAra madirApAna kiyA jAtA hai, athavA pAnI hai, maiMne chaThe vrata kI virAdhanA kara dI hai| isalie vaha milAkara madirA ko gAlate haiM, athavA madirA pIkara muMha kA pratigamana yA phAMsI yA palAyana kara letA hai| glAna yA zaikSa prakSAlana karate haiM, isalie madirA ke pazcAt pAnI ne use pAnI kA sevana karate hue dekha liyA taba pyAsa se kA adhikAra hai| pAnI sajIva aura nirjIva donoM prakAra kA vyAkula glAna bhI pAnI pI letA hai| usake aneka prakAra kI hotA hai| paritApanA hotI hai, virAdhanA hotI hai| isI prakAra zaikSa Adi 3420.sItode usiNode, phAsugamapphAsuge ya cubhNgo|| muni bhI usa pAnI kA sevana karate haiM aura unake mana meM ThAyaMtagANa lahugA, kAsa agItattha suttaM tu|| paraMparA ke prati avizvAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai| zItodaka-uSNodaka-prAsuka-aprAsuka-ina padoM kI (yahAM bhI vRttikAra 3345 se 3355 taka gAthAoM kA caturbhaMgI hotI hai| jaise-zItodaka prAsuka, zItodaka adhyAhAra karane kA saMketa dete haiN|) aprAsuka, uSNodaka prAsuka, uSNodaka apraasuk| isa prakAra 3426.Usava-chaNesu saMbhAriyaM dagaM tisiy-rogiytttthaae| ke udakapratibaddha upAzraya meM rahane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta dohala kutUhaleNa va, haraMti pddivesyaaiiyaa|| AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta agItArtha muni ke lie hai| prastuta utsava aura kSaNa ke lie saMbhArita-karpUra Adi se anujJA viSayaka sUtra gItArtha ke lie kahA hai| vAsita pAnI ko pyAsa bujhAne yA rogI ke lie yA dohada kI 3421.aNubhUyA udagarasA, navaraM mottuM imesi udgaannN| pUrti ke lie yA svAda ke kutUhala se prerita hokara cora yA kAhAmi kouhallaM, pAsuttesuM smaarddho|| par3ausI curA kara le jAte haiN| (yahAM vRttikAra ne yaha sUcanA dI hai ki 3313 se 3341 3427.gahiyaM ca tehiM udagaM, cittUNa gayA jahiM si gaMtavvaM / taka kI sArI gAthAeM-udakAbhilApa se vizeSita hokara sAgArio va bhaNaI, sauNI vi ya rakkhaI nihuN|| jJAtavya haiN|) muni ke mana meM yaha ciMtana ubharatA hai ki maiMne ___ coroM ne pAnI le liyaa| pAnI lekara unheM jahAM jAnA thA, yahAM prastuta udaka rasoM ko chor3akara aneka udakarasoM kA vahAM cale ge| prAtaH sAgArika gRhasvAmI AyA aura anubhava kiyA hai| to aba maiM merI abhilASA ko pUrI kruuN| bolA-bhaMte! pakSI bhI apane nIDa kI rakSA karatA hai, Apane sabhI sAdhuoM ke so jAne para vaha udakapAna karanA prAraMbha itanA bhI nahIM kiyA, pAnI kI rakSA bhI nahIM kii| karatA hai| 3428.dagabhANUNe dardU, sajalaM va hiyaM dagaM va prisddiyN| 3422.dhArodae mahAsalilajale saMbhArite vva dvvehi| keNa imaM teNehiM, asiDhe bhaddeyara ime u|| taNhAtiyassa va satI, diyA va rAo va uppjje|| kisI prayojanavaza gRhasvAmI vahAM AtA hai aura udaka
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka = 351 bhAjanoM ko nyUna dekhatA hai yA pAnI ke bhAjana ko apahRta 3432.ahavaNa vArijjato, nikkAraNao va tiNha va prennN| dekhatA hai, pAnI ko jamIna para bikharA huA dekhatA hai taba vaha cheyaM ciya Avajje, cheyamao puvvmaahNsu|| pUchatA hai-pAnI kauna le gayA? muni kahate haiM-cora le ge| athavA jyotiyukta upAzraya meM rahane kI varjanA karane para kauna cora? isa prazna kA uttara na dene para, sAgArika ke bhadra bhI yadi koI niSkAraNa hI tIna dinarAta se adhika vahAM yA prAnta hone para jo doSa utpanna hote haiM, ve ye haiN| (yahAM rahatA hai to cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isalie chedapada gAthA 3358 se 3367 paryanta adhyAhArya haiN|) pahale kahA gayA hai| 3429.caumUla paMcamUlaM, tAlodANaM ca taavtoyaannN| 3433.duviho ya hoi joI, asavvarAI ya savvarAI y| diTTha mae sannicayA, anne dese kudduNbiinnN|| ThAyaMtagANa lahugA, kAsa agIyattha suttaM tu|| AcArya usa sthAna meM par3e udaka bhAjanoM kI jAnakArI jyoti do prakAra kI hotI hai-sArvarAtrika, asaarvraatrik| karane ke lie gRhasvAmI se kahate haiM-bhadra! hamane anya deza donoM prakAra kI jyotiyukta upAzraya meM rahane para caturlaghu kA meM eka kauTuMbika ke ghara meM caturmUla (cAra prakAra kI prAyazcitta hai| yaha prAyazcitta agItArtha ke lie hai| sUtra surabhita jar3oM se bhAvita), paMcamUla (pAMca prakAra kI surabhita gItArtha ke lie pravRtta hai| jar3oM se bhAvita), tosalideza meM prasiddha tAlodaka tathA (yahAM gAthA 3313 se 3334 paryanta adhyAhArya hai|) rAjagRha Adi meM hone vAle tApatoya taptapAnI ke sannicaya 3434.uvagaraNe paDilehA, pamajjaNA''vAsa porisi maNe y| dekheM haiN| nikkhamaNe ya pavese, AvaDaNe ceva paDaNe y|| (yahAM gAthA 3369 se 3388 paryanta draSTavya haiN|) __ jyotiyukta upAzraya meM rahane vAle muniyoM ke upakaraNa ke pratyupekSaNa meM, vasati ke pramArjana meM, Avazyaka karane meM, uvassae joi-padaM sUtrArtha kI pauruSI karane meM, mana meM rAga-dveSa karane meM, uvassayassa aMto vagaDAe savvarAIe niSkramaNa aura praveza meM kramazaH naiSedhikI aura AvassahI joI jhiyAejjA, no kappai niggaMthANa vA karane meM, Apatana-TakarA kara girane meM tathA patana meM tejaskAya athavA svayaM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| ataH tanniSpanna niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vtthe| huratthA prAyazcitta AtA hai| doSa ke bhaya se uparokta kriyAeM na karane ya uvassayaM paDilehamANe no labhejjA, evaM para bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| se kappai egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA vtthe| je 3435.paNagaM lahuo lahuyA, cauro lahugA ya causu tthaannesu| tattha egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA paraM lahugA gurugA ya maNe, sesesu vi hoti culhugaa|| vasati, se saMtarA chee vA parihAre vaa|| upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa na karane para jaghanya meM paMcaka, (sUtra 6) madhyama meM mAsalaghu aura utkRSTa meM caturlaghu, vasati Adi kA pramArjana na karane para mAsalaghu, Avazyaka na karane para 3430.udagANaMtaramaggI, so u paIvo va hojja joI vaa| caturlaghu, sUtrapauruSI na karane para mAsalaghu aura arthapauruSI na paDivakkhaNaM va gayaM, samAgamo esa suttaannN|| karane para mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta hai| isa prakAra doSa ke bhaya prastuta sUtra meM udaka ke pazcAt agni kA kathana hai| se bhI upakaraNa kI pratyupekSA karane, vasati kI pramArjanA agni pradIpa yA jyoti ho sakatI hai| athavA pratipakSarUpa meM karane, sUtrArtha kI pauruSI karane ina cAroM meM pratyeka kA yaha sUtra hai, jaise-pAnI kA zastra hai agni aura agni kA prAyazcitta hai cAra lghumaas| mana meM rAga-dveSa karane se kramazaH zastra hai paanii| ye paraspara pratipakSI haiN| yaha donoM sUtroM kA caturguru aura caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| zeSa meM caturlaghu kA samAgama saMbaMdha hai| prAyazcitta hai| 3431.desIbhAsAe kayaM, jA bahiyA sA bhave huracchA u|| 3436.peha pamajjaNa vAsaga aggI, baMdha'NulomeNa kayaM, chee parihAra puvvaM tu|| tANi akuvvao jA prihaannii| 'huratthA' zabda dezIbhASA meM bAhya artha meM pratibaddha hai| porisibhaMge abhaMgi sajoI, vivakSita upAzraya ke barhivartI vagaDA ko 'huratthA' kahA jAtA hoti maNe u ratI va'raI vaa|| hai| bandhAnulomatA se parihArapada se pUrva cheda pada hai| upakaraNoM kI pratyupekSA, vasati kI pramArjanA, vAsaya
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 arthAt Avazyaka kA karanA- isameM agnivirAdhanA se niSpanna prAyazcitta hai na karane para saMyama kI parihAni hotI hai| sUtrArthapauruSI kA bhaMga hone para kramazaH mAsalaghu aura mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta hai| unako karane para agnikAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| sajyoti upAzraya ke prati mana meM rati hone para caturguru aura arati hone para caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| 3437. jai ussagge na kuNai, tai mAsA savva akaraNe lahugA / vaMdaNa thuI akaraNe, . mAso saMDAsakAIsuM // Avazyaka ke jitane kAyotsarga nahIM karatA utane laghumAsa, sArA Avazyaka na karane para caturlaghu, jitane vaMdanaka aura jitanI stutiyAM nahIM detA / karatA utane hI mAsalaghu aura karatA hai to caturlaghu tathA baiThate hue saMdazaka (eka prakAra kI Asanagata zarIramudrA) kA pramArjana na karane para mAsalaghu aura pramArjana karane para caturlaghu kA prAyazcita hai| 3438. AvassimA nisIhina pamajja AsajjaakaraNe imaM tu paNagaM paNagaM laghu laghu, AvaDaNe lahuga jaM ca'nnaM // niSkramaNa karate hue 'AvazyikI' aura praveza karate hue naiSedhikI kahane para paMcaka tathA niSkramaNa praveza karate hu pramArjana na karane para tathA Asajjazabda na karane para mAsalaghu, Apatana aura patana donoM meM laghumAsa tathA inameM AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai, tanniSpanna prAyazcitta tathA agni meM pratApanA Adi kI jAtI hai| 3439. sehassa visIyaNayA, osakka'tisaka annahiM nayaNaM / vijjhaviUNa tuaTTaNa, ahavA vi bhave palIvaNayA // zaikSa agni meM tApa kara apanI vizItatA- zItatA se mukti pA sakatA hai| jitanI bAra hAtha-pairoM ko tapAtA hai utane hI caturlaghu kA prAyazcita hai agni ko zIghra bujhAne ke lie IMdhana nikAlanA, prajvalita karane ke lie usameM IMdhana DAlanA, use sthAnAntarita karanA, agni ko bujhAkara sonA - pratyeka meM caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| pramAda ke kAraNa dahana bhI ho sakatA hai, Aga laga sakatI hai| 3440 gAua duguNAvaguNaM, battIsaM joyaNAhaM carimapadaM / cattAri chacca lahu gurU, cheo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // eka gavyUti se prAraMbha kara dviguNa se dviguNa kI vRddhi 1. adhvA - mahadaraNyam / (vR. pR. 962) bRhatkalpabhASyam karate hue battIsa yojana paryanta yaha caramapada ke prAyazcitta taka jAtA hai jaise yadi eka gavyUti taka vahana hotA hai to caturlaghu, arddhayojana taka caturguru, yojana taka SaDlaghu, do yojana kA SaDguru, cAra yojana cheda, ATha yojana mUla, solaha yojana anavasthApya, battIsa yojana pArAMcika / 3441. goNe va sANamAI, vAraNe lahUgA ya jaM ca ahigaraNaM / lahugA avAraNammiM khaMbha-taNAI palIvejjA // gAya, zvAna Adi kI varjanA karane para caturlaghu tathA unake lauTate samaya jo unake dvArA adhikaraNa hotA hai usakA prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| yadi unakA vAraNa na kiyA jAe to bhI caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| ve pazu praviSTa hokara agni ko cAlita kara staMbha, tRNa Adi ko pradIpta kara sakate haiN| 3442.addhANaniggayAI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asatIe / gIvatthA jayaNAe vasaMti to agaNisAlAe / adhvA kA artha hai - mahAn araNya' / adhvA se nirgata hokara gAMva meM pahuMca kara tIna bAra zuddha vasati kI mArgaNA karate haiN| na milane para gItArtha muni yatanApUrvaka agnizAlA meM Thaharate haiN| 3443. addhANaniggayAI, tinhaM asaIe pharusasAlAe / gIyatthA jayaNAe, vasaMti to payaNasAlAe / adhvanirgata muni gAMva meM pahuMcakara tIna bAra zuddha vasati kI mArgaNA karate haiN| na milane para gItArtha muni yatanApUrvaka pacanazAlA - kuMbhakArazAlA meM rahate haiM / 3444. paNie ya bhaMDasAlA, kamme payaNe ya vagdharaNasAlA / iMdhaNasAlA gurugA, sesAsu vi hoMti caulahugA // paNitazAlA, bhAMDazAlA, karmazAlA, pacanazAlA, vyAgharaNazAlA, aura IMdhanazAlA / IMdhanazAlA meM niSkAraNa rahane para caturguru kA tathA zeSa zAlAoM meM Thaharane meM caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| 3445.kolAliyAvaNo khalu, paNisAlA bhaMDasAla jahiM bhNdd| kuMbhArakuDI kamme, payaNe vAsAsu AvAo / / 3446. tosalie vamparaNA, agnIkuMDaM tahiM jalati nicca / tattha sayaMvaraheDaM, ceDA ceDI ya chunyaMti // kulAla arthAt kuMmakAra kA ApaNa paNitazAlA kahalAtI hai| jahAM ghaTa, zarAva Adi bhAMDa rakhe jAte haiM vaha hai bhAMDazAlA | kuMbhakArakuTI - arthAt jahAM kuMbhakAra ghaTa Adi bhAjana banAtA hai| varSA meM jahAM mRtbhAjana pakAe jAte haiM vaha hai pacanazAlA / IMdhanazAlA jahAM IMdhana rakhA jAtA hai| tosalideza meM gAMva ke madhya meM jo zAlA banAI jAtI hai, vaha hai .
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 353 vyaaghrnnshaalaa| vahAM agnikuMDa niraMtara prajvalita rahatI hai| parijIrNa vastra kI pratyupekSA kre| agni ke bujha jAne para vahAM aneka lar3ake aura eka svayaMvara racane vAlI lar3akI ko sAropakaraNoM kI pratyupekSA kre| yadi bAhara sthAna na ho aura praviSTa karAyA jAtA hai| jisa lar3ake ko vaha pasaMda karatI hai, bhaya ho to sAre upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa agni ke bujha jAne usake sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA jAtA hai| para kre| 3447.iMdhaNasAlA gurugA, Aditte tattha nAsiuM dukkhN| 3452.niMtA na pamajjaMtI, mUgA''vAsaM tu vNdnnghiinnN| duviha virAhaNa jhusire, sesA agaNI ya saagrie|| porisi bAhi maNeNa va, sehANa ya diti annusddiN|| IMdhanazAlA meM rahane para caturguru kyoMki usake pradIpta hone 3453.nANujjoyA sAhU, davvujjovammi mA hu sjjitthaa| para usako bujhAnA suduSkara hotA hai| vahAM saMyama aura Atma jassa vi na ei niddA, sa pAuya nimIlio gimhe| virAdhanA-donoM hotI haiM kyoMki tRNa Adi zuSira hote haiN| bAhara jAte-Ate bhUmI kA pramArjana nahIM krte| vasati kA pacanazAlA meM agni doSa hotA hai| zeSa zAlAoM meM kevala bhI pramArjana nahIM krte| Avazyaka maunabhAva se tathA vandanakasAgArika rahatA hai-vikretA, kretA aadi| rahita karate haiN| sUtrArthapauruSI upAzraya ke bAhara karate haiN| 3448.paDhamaM tu bhaMDasAlA, tahi sAgari natthi ubhayakAlaM pi| bAhara sthAna na hone para mana hI mana kara lete haiN| jyoti ke kammA''paNi nisi natthI, sesa kameNedhaNI jaav|| prakAza meM rAga rakhane vAle zaikSa muniyoM ko gItArtha muni zuddha upAzraya kI prApti na hone para pahale bhAMDazAlA meM anuziSTi dete haiM-'muniyo! sAdhu jJAna ke udyota vAle hote kyoMki vahAM dina-rAta-donoM samaya koI sAgArika nahIM haiN| yaha bhAva udyota hai| tuma dravya udyota meM rAga mata kro| rhtaa| karmazAlA yA ApaNazAlA meM rAta meM sAgArika nahIM yadi prakAza meM nIMda nahIM AtI hai to muMha para kapar3A dekara so rhtaa| inake abhAva meM zeSa pacanazAlA Adi ke krama se rahe jaao| grISma meM AMkheM baMda kara so jaao|' yAvat IMdhanazAlA meN| 3454.AvAsa bAhi asaI, 3449.te tattha sanniviTThA, gahiyA saMthAragA vihiipuvvN| Thiya vaMdaNa vigaDa jayaNa thuihiinnN| jAgaramANa vasaMtI, sapakkhajayaNAe giittthaa|| suttattha bAhi aMto, vahAM rahate hue sAdhu vidhipUrvaka apane saMstAraka kreN| cilimiNi kAUNa va jhrNti|| gItArtha muni svapakSayatanA karate hue jAgate rhe| Avazyaka bAhara kreN| bAhara sthAna na ho to jahAM sthita 3450.pAse taNANa sohaNa, ahisakkosakka annahiM nynnN| hoM vahIM kreN| vandanaka na deN| vikaTana AlocanA yatanApUrvaka saMvaraNA liMpaNayA, chukkAraNa vaarnnaa''gtttthii|| kre| stutimaMgala mana se hI kreN| sUtrArthapauruSI bAhara kre| agni ke pArzva meM yadi tRNa Adi hoM to unakA zodhana bAhara sthAna na ho to upAzraya ke bhItara cilimilikA ko kreN| zvApada kA bhaya hone para agni ko prajvalita karate haiN| bAMdhakara svAdhyAya kre| cilimili ke abhAva meM mana hI mana tathA coroM kA bhaya hone para agni ko maMda kara dete haiM, sone sUtra aura artha kI anuprekSA kre| ke samaya agni ko anyatra le jAte haiN| agni ko DhaMkanA, 3455.mUgA visaMti niti va, ummugamAI kao vi achivNtaa| staMbha Adi kA gobara se liMpana karanA, cora Adi ke praveza sehA ya joi dUre, jaggaMti ya jA dharaha joii|| karane kI sthiti meM chukkAra karanA, yadi ve praveza karanA baMda na upAzraya meM praveza yA nirgamana mUkabhAva se kreN| ulmukakareM to unakI varjanA karanA, Aga laga jAne para dhUla Adi alAta Adi agni-sthAnoM kA sparza na karate hue AnAse bujhAne kA prayatna karanA ye sAre kArya gItArtha ko karane jAnA kre| zaikSa muniyoM ko jyoti se dUra sthApita kre| hote haiN| gItArtha muni taba taka jAgate raheM jaba taka jyoti bujha na 3451.kaDao va cilimiNI vA, jaae| __ asatI sabhae va bAhi jaM aNt| 3456.addhANAI ainiddapillio gIosakkiuM suvi| ThANA'sati ya bhayammi va, sAvayabhaya ussakke, teNabhae hoi bhayaNA u|| vijjhAya'gaNimmi pehiti|| adhva Adi se parizrAnta athavA atinidrA se prerita pratyupekSaNA Adi karate samaya agni aura svayaM ke bIca gItArtha agni ko dUra haTAkara so jAtA hai| zvApada kA bhaya kaTa yA cilimilI denI caahie| unake abhAva meM upAzraya ke hone para agni ko prajvalita karate haiN| stenoM kA bhaya hone para bAhara pratyupekSaNA kareM aura yadi bAhara bhaya ho to antya- agni kA ujjvAlana yA vidhyApana kI bhajanA hai|
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 bRhatkalpabhASyam 3457.addhANavivittA vA, parakaDa asatI sayaM tu jaaleti| sArvarAtrika dIpaka vAle upAzraya meM rahane para caturlaghu kA sUlAI va taveuM, kayakajjA chAra akkmnnN|| prAyazcitta hai| yaha prAyazcitta kisake haiM? agItArtha ke| sUtra mArga meM jo lUTe gae haiM ve dUsare dvArA prajvalita agni se gItArtha viSayaka hai| apane Apako tapA sakate haiN| yadi vaha prApta na ho to svayaM (Age gAthA 3313 se 3334 paryanta gAthAeM adhyAhArya agni jalA sakate haiN| zUla Adi ko tapAne ke lie svayaM haiN| aisA vRttikAra ne likhA hai|) agni jalAte haiN| kArya saMpanna hone para ve usa agni ko rAkha 3462.uvagaraNe paDilehA, pamajjaNA''vAsa porisi maNe y| se DhaMka dete haiN| nikkhamaNe ya pavese, AvaDaNe ceva paDaNe y|| 3458.sAvayabhaya ANiMti va,soumaNA vA vi bAhi niinniNti| pradIpayukta upAzraya meM rahane vAle muniyoM ke upakaraNa ke bAhiM palIvaNabhayA, chAre tassa'sati nivvaave|| pratyupekSaNa meM, vasati ke pramArjana meM, Avazyaka karane meM, zvApada kA bhaya hone para anya sthAna se agni lAte haiN| sUtrArtha kI pauruSI karane meM, mana meM rAga-dveSa karane meM, aura sote samaya usako bAhara rakha dete haiN| bAhara Aga lagane niSkramaNa ora praveza meM kramazaH naiSedhikI aura AvassahI kA bhaya ho to use rAkha se Dhaka dete haiN| rAkha kA abhAva ho karane meM, Apatana-TakarA kara girane meM tathA patana meM to agni ko bujhA dete haiN| tejaskAya athavA svayaM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| ataH tanniSpanna prAyazcitta AtA hai| doSa ke bhaya se uparokta kriyAeM na karane ubassae paIva-padaM para bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| uvassayassa aMto vagaDAe savvarAIe 3463.paNagaM lahuo lahugA, cauro lahugA ya causu tthaannesu| paIve dippejjA, no kappai niggaMthANa vA lahugA gurugA ya maNe, sesesu vi hoti culhugaa|| upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa na karane para jaghanya meM paMcaka, niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vtthe| haratthA madhyama meM mAsalaghu aura utkRSTa meM caturlaghu, vasati Adi kA ya uvassayaM paDilehamANe no labhejjA, evaM pramArjana na karane para mAsalaghu, Avazyaka na karane para se kappai egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA vtthe| je caturlaghu, sUtra pauruSI na karane para mAsalaghu aura artha pauruSI tattha paraM egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA paraM na karane para mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta hai| isa prakAra doSa ke vasati, se saMtarA chee vA parihAre vaa|| bhaya se bhI upakaraNa kI pratyupekSA karane, vasati kI pramArjanA karane, sUtrArtha kI pauruSI karane-ina cAroM meM pratyeka kA (sUtra 7) prAyazcitta hai cturldhu| mana meM rAga-dveSa karane se kramazaH 3459.desIbhAsAya kayaM, jA bahiyA sA bhave huracchA u| caturguru aura caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| zeSa meM caturlaghu kA baMdha'NulomeNa kayaM, cheyA parihAra puvvaM tu|| prAyazcitta hai| 3460.ahavaNa vArijjato, nikkAraNao va tiNha va prennN| 3464.gurugA ya pagAsammi u, lahugA te ceva appgaasmmi| cheyaM ciya Avajje, cheyamao puvvmaahNsu|| sAyammi hoti gurugA, assAe hoti culhgaa| 'huratthA' zabda dezIbhASA meM bAhya artha meM pratibaddha hai| yadi pradIpa kA prakAza rucikara lagatA hai to caturguru vivakSita upAzraya ke bahirvartI vagaDA ko 'huratthA' kahA jAtA aura aprakAza rucikara hotA hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| hai| bandhAnulomatA se parihArapada se pUrva chedapada hai| yadi prakAza meM sAtA (rati) hotI hai to caturguru aura asAtA athavA pradIpayukta upAzraya meM rahane kI varjanA karane para bhI (arati) hotI hai to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi koI niSkAraNa hI tIna dinarAta se adhika rahatA hai, to 3465.paDimAe jhAmiyAe, uDDAho taNANi vA bhave hetttthaa| cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isalie chedapada pahale kahA sANAi cAlaNA lAla,mUsae khaMbha taNAI pliivejjaa| gayA hai| devakula Adi meM pratimA ke sammukha jo pradIpa rahatA hai 3461.duviho ya hoi dIvo, asavvarAI ya savvarAI y| usako bujhA dene para uDDAha hotA hai| nIce saMstAraka Adi ke ___ThAyaMte lahu lahugA, kAsa agIyastha suttaM tu|| tRNa jala jAte haiN| zvAna Adi se pradIpa idhara-udhara ho dIpaka ke do prakAra haiM-asArvarAtrika aura saarvraatrik| sakatA hai| mUSaka dIpaka kI vartikA ko le jAte haiM, usase asArvarAtrika dIpakayukta upAzraya meM rahane para mAsalaghu aura staMbha yA tRNoM meM Aga laga sakatI hai|
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 355 3466.gAuya duguNAduguNaM, battIsaM joyaNAI crimpdN| gAMva ke madhya meM devakula Adi haiN| ve prAtaHkAla cattAri cha cca lahu guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| janasaMkula hote haiN| munigaNa aae| dina meM bAhara tthhre| saMdhyA eka gavyUti se prAraMbha kara dviguNa se dviguNa kI vRddhi velA meM gAMva meM Ae aura pradIpa vAlI vasati meM tthhre| vahAM karate hue battIsa yojana paryanta yaha caramapada ke prAyazcitta rahane se jo zaikSa saMbaMdhI doSa hote haiM una sabakA AgAr3ha taka jAtA hai| jaise yadi eka gavyUti taka dahana hotA hai to kAraNa meM parihAra karanA caahie| caturlaghu, arddhayojana taka caturguru, yojana taka SaDlaghu, do 3473.annAe tusiNIyA, nAe daTThaNa karaNa sviulN| yojana kA SaDguru, cAra yojana cheda, ATha yojana mUla, solaha bAhiM deula saddo, samAgayANaM kharaMTo y|| yojana anavasthApya, battIsa yojana paaraaNcik| yadi pramAdavaza Aga laga jAe aura kisI ko jJAta na ho 3467.addhANaniggayAI, tikkhutto maggiUNa asiie| ki yahAM sAdhu haiM, to sAdhu maunabhAva se palAyana kara jaaeN| gIyatthA jayaNAe, vasaMti to diivsaalaae|| yadi jJAta ho jAe to jora se bole| athavA devakula se bAhara adhvanirgata Adi muni gAMva meM pahuMcakara tIna bAra zuddha nikala kara cillaae| jo loga ekatrita hoM unake sAmane vasati kI mArgaNA karate haiN| yadi prApta na ho to gItArtha muni kharaMTanA kare ki kisI ne Aga lagA dii| hamAre upakaraNa bhI yatanApUrvaka pradIpazAlA meM Thahara jAte haiN| jala ge| 3468.te tattha sanniviTThA, gahiyA saMthAragA vihIpuvvaM / uvassae asaNAi-padaM jAgaramANa vasaMtI, sapakkhajayaNAe giittthaa|| vahAM rahate hue sAdhu vidhipUrvaka apane saMstAraka kreN| uvassagassa aMto vagaDAe piMDae vA gItArtha muni svapakSayatanA karate hue jAgate rhe| loyae vA khIre vA dahiM vA navaNIe vA 3469.paDimAjhAmaNa orubhaNa liMpaNA dIvagassa orubhnnN| sappiM vA telle vA phANie vA pUve vA osakkaNa ussakaNa, chukkAraNa vaarnnoktttthii|| pratimA ke jalane kI AzaMkA se pratimA kA anyatra sakkalI vA sihariNI vA 'ukkhiNNANi saMkramaNa kara denA caahie| yadi yaha na ho sake to staMbha kA vA vikkhiNNANi vA' viikiNNANi vA liMpana kiyA jAe, pradIpa ko anyatra rakhA jaae| yadi pradIpa vippaiNNANi vA, no kappai niggaMthANa vA ko haTAyA na jA sake to usakI vartikA kA avasarpaNa niggaMthINa vA ahAlaMdamavi vtthe|| utsarpaNa kiyA jaae| zvAna, gAya Adi kA chukkAra kare, __ (sUtra 8) praveza na karane de, daMDe Adi se unakA vAraNa kare yA vartikA kA apakarSaNa kre| 3474.dehovahINa DAho, tadannasaMghaTTaNAya jotimmi| 3470.sakaladIve vattiM, uvvatte pIlae va mA ddnjhe| saMgAla caraNaDAho, eso piNddssuvgghaao|| rUeNa va taM neha, ghettUNa divA vigiNciNti|| pUrva sUtra meM yaha pratipAdita hai ki zaikSa yA anya arthAt zrRMkhalAdIpa ko haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, isalie usakI zvAna, gAya Adi ke dvArA jyoti kA saMghaTTana hone para zarIra vartikA kA udvartana kare yA niSpIDana kare jisase ki pradIpa yA upadhi kA dAha ho jAtA hai| prastuta sUtra meM piMDa Adi jale nhiiN| rUI se pradIpavartI taila lekara dina meM usakA yukta upAzraya meM Thaharane para piMDa ke prati sarAga hone ke kAraNa pariSThApana kara de| caraNa-cAritra kA dAha ho jAtA hai| isa piMDasUtra kA pUrva sUtra 3471.heTThA taNANa sohaNa, osakka'bhisakka annahiM nynnN| ke sAtha upodghAta-saMbaMdha hai| AgADhe kAraNammi, osakka'hisakkaNaM kujjaa|| 3475.piMDo jaM saMpannaM, piMDagejjhaM va piMDAvigaI vaa| pradIpa ke nIce jo tRNa hoM unakA zodhana kare, pradIpa kA jaM tu sabhAvA luttaM, taM jANasu loyagaM naam|| avasarpaNa yA abhisarpaNa yA anyatra saMkramaNa kre| AgAr3ha jo azana Adi saMpanna hai SaDarasayukta hai, vaha hai piNdd| jo kAraNa hone para gItArtha svayaM pradIpa kA avasarpaNa yA / piMDarUpa meM grAhya hotA hai vaha hai piMDa athavA piMDa vikRti abhisarpaNa svayaM karate haiN| arthAt saghanagur3a Adi piMDa hai| jo svabhAvataH lusa hai-AhAra 3472.majjhe va deulAI, bAhiM va ThiyANa hoi atigmnnN| Adi ke guNoM se yukta haiM, ve locaka kahalAte haiM, jaise-dahI, je tattha sehadosA, te iha AgADhe jynnaae|| dUdha, navanIta, ghRta, taila aadi|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 3476. pUvo u ullakhajjaM, chuTTagulo phANiyaM tu davio vA / sakkuligAI sukkaM tu khajjagaM sUyiaM savvaM // pUpa- mAlapuA ArdrakhAdyaka hai| isI zreNI meM lapasI (lapanazrI) Adi bhI Ate haiN| chuTTagula-gIlA gur3a tathA dravika - pAnI ke sAtha milA huA piMDagur3a-ye donoM phANita kahalAte haiN| zakulikA - jalebI, modaka Adi sabhI zuSkakhAdya kI sUcI meM Ate haiN| 3477. jA dahisarammi gAliyaguleNa cujaaysugysNbhaaraa| kUrammi chubbhamANI, baMdhati siharaM sihariNI u|| dahI ko chAnakara gAlita gur3a se niSpanna, ilAyacIjeMvatrI - tamAlapatra aura nAgakezara ina cAra gaMdha dravyoM se vAsita, jo bhAta meM DAlane para zikhara ko bAMdhatI hai (zikhara kI bhAti unnata hotI hai) vaha zikhariNI kahalAtI hai| 3478. piMDAIAine, niggaMthANaM na kappaI vAso / cauro ya aNugghAyA, tattha vi ANAiNo dosA // piMDa Adi se AkIrNa upAzraya meM ThaharanA nirgranthoM (tathA nirgranthiniyoM) ko nahIM klptaa| vahAM vAsa karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| ahavA 3479. cauro visesiyA vA doNha vi vaggANa ThAyamANANaM / gurugAI, nAyavvA cheyapajjaMtA // vahAM rahane para donoM vargoM - zramaNa- zramaNI - ko caturguru kA prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se vizeSita prApta hote haiN| athavA cAroM (bhikSu, vRSabha, upAdhyAya tathA AcArya) ko caturguru prAyazcitta se prAraMbha kara chedaparyanta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA - no ukkhattAI no vikkhiNNAI no viikiNNAiM no vippaiNNAiM rAsikaDANi vA puMjakaDANi vA bhittikaDANi vA kuliyAkaDANi vA laMchiyANi vA muddiyANi vA pihiyANi vA / kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA hemaMtagimhAsu vatthae // (sUtra 9) 1. kuMbhI-mukha ke AkAra vAlA koSThaka / bRhatkalpabhASyam 3480. aNubhUyA piMDarasA, navaraM muttUNimesi piMDANaM / . kAhAmo kouhallaM, taheva sesA vi bhaNiyavvA // vahAM Thaharane para kisI muni kI icchA ho sakatI hai ki yahAM rakheM hue piMDoM ke rasoM ko chor3akara maiMne aneka piMDoM ke rasoM kA anubhava kiyA hai| maiM aba apanA kutUhala pUrA karUM - yaha socakara vaha bhojya piMDoM ko khAtA hai| isI prakAra zeSa bhojyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / vA aha puNa evaM jANejjAno rAsikaDANi vA no puMjakaDANi vA no bhittikANi vA no kuliyAkaDANi vA kodvAuttANi vA pallAuttANi vA maMcA uttANi vA mAlA uttANi kuMbhauttANi vA karabhiuttANi olittANi vA vilittANi vA laMchiyANi vA muddiyANi vA pihiyANi vA, kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA vAsAvAsaM vatthae // vA (sUtra 10) 3481. tella-guDa-khaMDa - macchaMDiyANa mahu- pANa- sakkarAINaM / diTTha mae sannicayA, anne dese kuTuMbINaM // AcArya usa sAgArika ko kahate haiM-Arya ! hamane anya deza meM eka kauTumbika ke ghara meM aneka piMDoM ke sannicaya dekheM haiN| hamane taila, gur3a, khAMDa, matsyaNDikA, madhu-pAna- zarkarA Adi ke samUha dekhe haiM / 3482. kuMbhI karahIe tahA, palle mAle taheva maMce ya / olitta pihiya muddiya, erisae Na kappatI vAso // jisa upAzraya meM kuMbhI, karabhI, palya, mAla athavA maMca - inameM piMDa Adi nikSipta kara, ve saba avalipta, pihita yA mudrita hoM to vahAM rahanA kalpatA hai| 3483. uDubaddhammi aIte, vAsAvAse uvaTThie saMte / ThAyaMtagANa guruyA, kAsa agItattha suttaM tu // RtubaddhakAla ke bIta jAne para tathA varSAvAsa ke upasthita ho jAne para jo aise upAzraya meM ThaharatA hai usake caturguruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta agItArtha ke lie hai| prastuta sUtra meM jo anujJA hai, vaha gItArtha viSayaka hai| 2. karabhI-ghaTa ke saMsthAna vAlA koSThaka /
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 357 AgamaNagihAdisuvAsa-padaM no kappai niggaMthINaM ahe AgamaNagihaMsi vA viyaDagihaMsi vA vaMsImUlaMsi vA rukkhamUlaMsi vA abbhAvagAsiyaMsi vA vtthe| (sUtra 11) yA 3484.AgamaNe viyaDagihe, vaMsImUle ya rukkhmbbhaase| ThAyaMtikANa gurugA, tattha vi ANAdiNo dosaa|| jo zramaNiyAM AgamanagRha, vivRtagRha, vaMsImUla, vRkSamUla tathA abhrAvakAza ina sthAnoM meM ThaharatI haiM, unake caturguruka kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3485.AgamagihAdiesuM, bhikkhuNimAdINa tthaaymaanniinnN| gurugAdI jA chedo, visesitaM caugurU vA siN|| AgamanagRha Adi meM rahane vAlI zramaNiyoM ke caturguruka kA prAyazcitta hai| usase prAraMbha kara vaha prAyazcitta cheda paryanta calA jAtA hai| ina cAroM-bhikSuNI, abhiSekA, gaNAvacchedinI tathA pravartinI ke caturgaru kA prAyazcitta tapa aura kAla se vizeSita hotA hai| 3486.AgaMtugAratthijaNo jahiM tu, saMThAti jaM cA''gamaNammi tesiN| taM AgamogaM tu viU vadaMti, sabhA pavA deulamAdiyaM vaa|| AgaMtuka pathika Adi Akara jahAM Thaharate haiM aura jo sthAna pathikoM Adi ke Agamana ke lie hotA hai usako vidvAn 'Agamauka'-AgamanagRha kahate haiN| vaha sabhA, prapA yA devakula Adi ho sakate haiN| 3487.AgamaNagihe ajjA, jaNeNa parivAriyA annjjenn| da8 kulappasUtA, saMjamakAmA virjjti|| AgamanagRha meM sthita AryA ko anAryajanoM se parivRta dekhakara saMyama lene kI icchA vAlI kulaprasUta striyAM dIkSA lene se virata ho jAtI haiN| ve socatI haiM3488.uvassae erisae ThiyANaM, ... Na sIlabhArA sagalA bhvNti| ko dANi haMseNa kiNejja kAkaM, evaM niyattaMti kulppsuuyaa| isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM rahane vAlI AryikAoM ke brahmacarya kA bhAra akhaMDa nahIM rahatA, khaMDita ho jAtA hai| vartamAna meM hamArA gRhavAsa haMsakalpa arthAt haMsa ke samAna niSkalaMka hai| isa prakAra ke pratyapAyavAle pratizraya meM rahane vAlI AryAoM kA saMyamajIvana doSayukta hone ke kAraNa kAkatulya hai| kauna bhalA aba haMsa ko becakara kAka ko kharIdegA? isa prakAra socakara ve kulaprasUta kulIna striyAM pravrajyAgrahaNa se nivartita ho jAtI haiN| 3489.kAiya paDileha sajjhAe, bhuMjaNe vIyArameva gelnnnne| sANAdI uvagaraNe, taruNAI je bhaNiya dosaa|| kAyikI, pratyupekSA, svAdhyAya, bhojana, vicAra aura glAnatva-inameM doSa hote haiN| zvAna Adi upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| taruNa Adi se hone vAle doSa jo prathama uddezaka meM kahe gae haiM, unakA yahAM bhI samavatAra hotA hai| 3490.moyassa vAyassa ya saNNirohe, gelaNNa nniistttthmsnnnnirohe| paloTTaNA ghANa sasadda matte, AtobhayA tattha bhavaMti kiive|| AgamanagRha meM sthita AryikAeM gRhasthoM ke saMkocavaza moka-prasravaNa tathA adhovAyu kA nirodha karatI haiM to glAnatva hotA hai| yadi nirodha nahIM karatI haiM to nisRSTa arthAt nirlajja hotI haiN| yadi kAyikI ko mAtraka meM vyutsRSTa karatI haiM to mAtraka se pariSThApana karate samaya yA poMchate samaya nAka meM durgandha uchalatI hai| mAtraka meM prasravaNa karate samaya vaha sazabda hotA hai| usase uDDAha hotA hai| Atmasamuttha tathA parasamuttha doSa vahAM hote haiN| vaha saMyatI svayaM kSubdha hotI hai, yaha Atmasamuttha doSa hai| kAyikIzabda ko sunakara klIva kSubdha hotA hai, yaha parasamuttha doSa hai| 3491.pehiMti uDDAha pavaMca teNA, apehaNe sohi tihovhissaa| kIraMta'kIraMta sute ya dosA, Na Niti bhikkhassa niruddhmggaa|| sAdhviyAM yadi sAgArika ke dekhate pratyupekSA karatI haiM to gRhastha uDDAha karate haiM, prapaMca karate haiM svayaM vaise hI vastroM ko dekhanA zurU kara dete haiN| cora sAravastroM kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| yadi isa bhaya se pratyupekSA nahIM karatI haiM to tIna prakAra kI upadhi ke apratyupekSA kA prAyazcitta AtA hai-(jaghanya kA paMcaka, madhyama kA mAsalaghu aura utkRSTa kA cturlghu)| zruta arthAt svAdhyAya ke karane yA na karane para bhI doSa hote haiN| svAdhyAya karane para gRhastha bhI dekhA-dekhI vaise hI bolane lagate haiM aura na karane para zruta ke nAza kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| gRhasthoM dvArA
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 =bRhatkalpabhASyam nirgamana-praveza niruddha ho jAne para AryikAeM bhikSA ke lie 3496.obhAvaNA kulaghare, ThANaM vesitthi-khNddrkkhaannN| A-jA nahIM sktiiN| uddhaMsaNA pavayaNe, carittabhAsuMDaNA sjjo|| 3492.dukkhaM ca bhuMjaMti sati dvitesu, AgamanagRha meM zramaNiyoM kA dhUrtoM se parivRta hone para takviMti dete ya ati dosaa| kulagRha kI nindA hotI hai| vaha sthAna vezyAstriyoM, bhuMjaMti guttA adhikAriyA u, khaMDarakSakoM-yAyAvaroM kA hotA hai, isalie vaha sthAna kuluggayA kiM puNa jA atoyaa|| uddhaSaNA, pravacana kI hIlanA tathA cAritra kA zIghra nAza karane gRhasthoM ke vahAM niraMtara baiThe rahane para sAdhviyoM ko bhojana vAlA hotA hai| karanA kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai| yadi koI gRhastha AhAra kI 3497.ciMtAi daTThamicchai, dIhaM NIsasati taha jare ddaahe| yAcanA kare to use dene yA na dene se aneka doSa hote haiN| bhattAroyaga mucchA, ummatto Na yANatI mrnnN|| kulIna tathA adhikArasaMpanna striyAM ekAnta meM bhojana karatI ___3498.mAso lahuo guruo,cauro lahugA ya hoti gurugA y| haiM to phira ye atoyA-Acamana ke lie pAnI na rakhane vAlI chammAsA lahu-gurugA, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM c|| AryAoM ko to ekAnta meM hI bhojana karanA caahie| usase ve dasa prakAra ke kAmavega utpanna hote haiM-ciMtA, 3493.vIyArabhome bahi dosajAlaM, dekhane kI icchA, dIrghaniHzvAsa, jvara, dAha, bhojana kI NisaTTha-bIbhacchakayA ya aNto| aruci, mUrchA, unmattatA, kucha na jAnane kI sthiti kIraMta kicce ya gilANa dosA, (nizceSTasthiti) aura mrnn| kAlAdivattI ya thoshss|| prathama vega meM laghumAsa, dUsare meM gurumAsa, tIsare meM cAra yadi sAdhviyAM vicArabhUmI ke lie bAhara jAtI haiM to laghumAsa, cauthe meM cAra gurumAsa, pAMcaveM meM chaha laghumAsa, chaThe aneka doSa hote haiM aura yadi upAzraya meM hI saMjJA se nivRtta / meM chaha gurumAsa, sAtaveM meM cheda, AThaveM meM mUla, nauveM meM hotI haiM to nirlajja aura bIbhatsa mAnI jAtI haiN| yadi glAna anavasthApya aura dasaveM meM paaraaNcik| sAdhvI ke lie ve kucha kRtya-akalpya auSadhi Adi detI haiM ye sAre AgamanagRha meM rahane ke doSa haiN|' to aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| yadi sAgArika haiM yaha socakara 3499.ee ceva ya dosA, savisesatarA havaMti vigddgihe| nahIM karatIM to auSadhi ke lie kAlAtipatti hotI hai, kAla vasImUlaTThANe, paDibaddhe je bhaNiya dosaa|| kA atikramaNa ho jAtA hai| ye hI sAre doSa vizeSarUpa se vivRtagRha meM Thaharane se hote 3494.haraMti bhANAi suNAdiyA ya, haiN| vaMzImUlasthAna meM Thaharane se ve doSa hote haiM jo dravyataH sayaMti bhIyA va vasaMti nniccN| aura bhAvataH pratibaddha upAzraya meM Thaharane para kahe gae haiN| NiccAule tattha NiruddhacAre, 3500.avAuDaM jaM tu cauddisiM pi, gaggayA hoti kao si jhaao| tIsuMdusuM vA vi tahekkato vaa| vahAM AgamanagRha meM zvAna Adi Akara bhAjana Adi le ahe bhave taM viyaDaM gihaM tu, jAte haiN| vahAM zvAna Adi bhayabhIta hokara sadA rahate haiM, sote u8 amAlaM ca achannagaM vaa|| haiN| ve gRha sadA Ane jAne vAloM se AkIrNa rahate haiN| AnA- vivRtagRha do prakAra kA hai-adhovivRta aura uurdhvvivRt| jAnA niruddha na hone ke kAraNa vahAM ekAgratA nahIM hotI to adhovivRtagRha vaha hai jo cAroM dizAoM meM, tIna-do yA eka vahAM rahane vAlI AryAoM ke svAdhyAya kaise hogA? dizA meM bhIMta rahita hai, parantu Upara se Acchanna hai| 3495.taruNA-vesitthi-vivAha-rAyamAdIsu hoti stikrnnN| UrdhvavivRtagRha vaha hai jo pArzva meM bhIMta yukta kintu mAlA icchamaNicche taruNA, teNA tAo va uvahiM vaa|| rahita aura chAdharahita (acchanna) hai| vahAM AgamanagRha meM taruNa, vezyAstriyAM, vivAha Adi 3501.ajaMtiyA teNa-suNA uti, karane ke lie loga Ate haiM tathA rAjA Adi kI savAriyAM goNAdi nnissNkmbhivNti| dekhI jAtI haiM-inase smRtiyAM ubharatI haiN| taruNoM ke prati teNAdiyA tattha cilIya dosA, icchA se vratabhaMga aura anicchA se uDDAha hotA hai| stena kaDAdikammaM tu sjiivghaatN|| sAdhviyoM kA yA upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| vivRtagRha meM coroM aura kuttoM kA Agamana aniyaMtrita hotA 1. ina dasoM vegoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA ke lie dekheM-gAthA 2258 se 2262 paryanta gaathaaeN|
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka = 359 hai| gAya-baila Adi niHzaMka hokara AghAta karate haiN| vahAM yuvA haiM, savikAra haiM aura jo yahAM rahate haiM ve sAre isa cilimilikA bAMdhane para cora use uThA le jAte haiN| ye doSa pratizraya meM na aaeN| isa prakAra kahane para yadi vaha cAhatA ho hote haiN| usake abhAva meM kaTa, kiliMca Adi banA kara aura sabako nivAraNa karane meM sazakta ho to vahAM rahA jA sthApita karane para AdhAkarmaniSpanna prAyazcitta tathA kaTa sakatA hai| Adi karane meM jina jIvoM kA ghAta huA hai, tanniSpanna pRthaka 3507.bhoiyakule va gutte, dujjaNavajje vasaMti u putthe| prAyazcitta AtA hai| mahataragAdisugutte, vaMsImUlammi tthaayNti|| 3502.jAo vaNe vI ya bahiM gharassa, . bhojika-nagarasvAmI kA gRha jo gupta ho, durjanajanarahita aliMdao vA avasArigA vaa| ___ho, vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| yadi bhojika dezAntara gayA ho gehassa pAse pura piTThao vA, to mahattara Adi ke gRha jo surakSita hoM to vaise vaMzImUla gRha taM vaMsimUlaM kusalA vdNti|| meM rahA jA sakatA hai| jo gRha ke pArzva meM, Age yA pIche aliMdaka aura 3508.tassa'sai uDDhaviyaDe, vasaMti kaDagAdi choDhaNaM uvriN| upasArikA-paTAlikA hotI hai, use kuzala vyakti tassa'sati pAsaviyaDe, kaDagAdI pNtvtthehiN|| vaMzImUlagRha kahate haiN| aise sthAna meM rahane para pratibaddha sUtrokta vaise vaMzImUlagRha ke abhAva meM UrdhvavivRtagRha ke Upara doSa hote haiN| kaTaka Adi DAlakara rahA jA sakatA hai| usake abhAva meM 3503.aTTi va dArugAdI, sauNagaparihAra pupph-phlmaadii| pArzvavivRta sthAna meM rahatI haiN| vahAM kaTa Adi yA prAntavastroM evaM tu rukkhamUle, abbhAvAsammi sinnhaaii|| se cAroM ora AcchAdita kara rahatI haiN| vRkSamUla meM Thaharane para Upara se asthi, lakar3I Adi gira 3509.vihaM pavannA ghaNarukkhaheDhe, sakatI hai, pakSiyoM kA parihAra-bITa Adi giratI hai, puSpa, vasaMti ussaa-'vnnirkkhnntttthaa| phala Adi bhI girate haiN| abhrAvakAza meM (khule AkAza meM) tassA'satI abbhagavAsie vi, rahane para osa giratA hai, sacitta raja Adi bhI girate haiN| suvaMti ciTThati va unnnnichnnaa|| 3504.addhANaniggayAdI, tikkhutto maggiUNa astiiye| viha arthAt mArgagata sAdhviyAM yadi adhovivRtagRha bhI ___ vADagaAgamaNagihe, iyarammi ya nnigghsmtthe|| prApta nahIM kara sakatIM to ghane vRkSamUla meM avazyAya tathA adhvanirgata Adi zramaNiyAM gAMva meM vizuddha vasati kI sacitta pRthvI kI rakSA ke lie rahatI haiN| usake abhAva meM tIna bAra mArgaNA karatI haiN| yadi vaha prApta na ho to vATaka ke abhAvakAza-khule AkAza meM aurNika kalpa se AcchAdita madhyavartI AgamanagRha meM raha sakatI haiN| yadi zayyAtara hokara sotI haiM yA ThaharatI haiN| jitendriya tathA nigraha karane meM samartha ho to vahAM rahA jA __ kappai niggaMthANaM ahe AgamaNagirhasi sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| 3505.jaM deulAdI uNivesaNassA, vA viyaDagihaMsi vA vaMsImUlaMsi vA majjhammi guttaM supurohaDaM c| rukkhamUlaMsi vA abbhAvagAsiyaMsi vA aduTThagambha Na ya duTThamajjhe, vtthe| ___ adUragehaM tahiyaM vsNti|| (sUtra 12) gAMva ke madhya meM devakula Adi vRti se gupta tathA supurohaDa-ramaNIya vicArabhUmI se yukta, sajjana vyaktiyoM kA 3510.eseva gamo niyamA, niggaMthANaM pi Navari culhugaa| Azraya-sthala tathA jo duSTa logoM ke madhya na ho, tathA jahAM NavariM puNa NANataM, abbhAvAsammi vtigaadii|| nikaTa hI anyAnya ghara hoM, aise sthAna meM raha sakatI haiN| yahI arthAt nirgranthI sUtrokta vikalpa niyamataH nirgranthoM ke 3506.juvANagA je savigAragA ya, lie bhI hai| unake prAyazcitta caturlaghuka hai| doSajAla pUrvavat puttAdao tujjha ihaM vsNti| hI hai kevala apavAdapada meM nAnAtva hai| glAna ke lie gokula mA te vi amhaM iha saMvayaMtu, Adi meM jAne para abhrAvakAza meM raha sakate haiN| icchaMta satte ya vasaMti ttth|| 3511.suttanivAo porANa Agame bhoie va rkkhNte| vahAM jo zayyAtara hai use kahatI haiM-tumhAre jo putra Adi ArAma ahevigaDe, vaMsImUle va nnihose|| .
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 bRhatkalpabhASyam ke nivAraNa ke lie zabda karate haiM, upayoga rakhate haiM. dhanaSya se yA pASANa se pakSiyoM kI vAsanA karate haiM, soTTAzuSkakASTha Adi jo vRkSa para pahale se lage hue haiM unako nIce girAte haiN| (AgAr3ha glAnatva meM dUdha Adi kA prayojana hotA hai| vajikAgamana ke avasara para abhrAvakAza meM rahanA kalpatA hai|) 3517.visohikoDiM havaittu gAme, ciraM va kajjaM ti vayaMti ghosN| anmAsagAmA'sati tattha gaMtuM, paDAli-rukkhA'satie achnnnne|| svagrAma meM yadi zuddharUpa meM dUdha Adi kI prApti na hotI ho to vahIM vizuddhikoTi ke doSoM ko paMcaka Adi prAyazcitta ke AdhAra para dUdha Adi lete haiN| cirakAla taka usakI AvazyakatA hone para gokula meM jAte haiN| gokula ke nikaTastha gAMva meM rahakara dUdha Adi gokula se lAte haiN| isake abhAva meM gokula meM pATalikA meM rahate haiN| usake abhAva meM vRkSamUla meM aura usake abhAva meM abhrAvakAza meM rahate haiN| sAgAriya-padaM sUtra kA samavatAra purAne AgamanagRha athavA jahAM rahane para bhojika rakSA karatA hai, tathA adhovivRta ArAmagRha aura nirdoSa vaMzImUlagRha ke lie hai| 3512.abhujjamANI u sabhA pavA vA, gAmegapAsammi Na yaa'nnupNthe| pabhU va vAreti jaNaM utaM, Na kuppatI soya tahiM tu tthNti|| paribhoga meM na AnevAlI sabhA, prapA gAMva ke eka pArzva meM hotI hai aura ve mukhya mArga ke nikaTa nahIM hotii| vahAM Thaharane para prabhu-grAmasvAmI Ane vAloM ko nivArita karatA hai aura yadi Ane vAle kupita nahIM hote to vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| 3513.gummehi ArAmagharammi gutte, vaIya tuMgAya va egdaare| ahe agutte chaitammi ThaMtI, _Na jattha logo bahu snnnnileti|| gulma arthAt koraNTaka Adi se gupta ArAmagRha jo UMcI vRti se parikSipta ho, eka dvAra vAlA, adhogupta aura Upara se AcchAdita ho, vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| vahAM bahuta loga nahIM aate| 3514. vaMsimUla'NNamuhaM ca teNaM, pihaDhuvAra Na tao u chiNddii| suNeti saI na paropparassa, nakAiyaM Neva ya ditttthivaato|| jo vaMzImUla mUlagRha se viparIta muMha vAlA hai, pRthak dvAra vAlA hai, usake chiMDikA nahIM hotI, vahAM paraspara hone vAle zabda sunAI nahIM dete, kAyikI ekatra nahIM hotI, paraspara dRSTipAta nahIM hotA-aise sthAna meM rahanA kalpatA hai| 3515.asaI ya rukkhamUle, je dosA tehiM vajjie tthNti| addhANamanbhavAse, gelaNNAgADha vigaadii| AgamanagRha Adi ke abhAva meM jo doSa vRkSamUla meM rahane para batAe gae haiM unase varjita vRkSamUla meM rahA jA sakatA hai| tathA mArga pratipanna yA AgAr3ha glAnatva ke kAraNa vrajikA Adi meM gae hue hoM to abhrAvakAza meM raha sakate haiN| 3516.kaDaM kuNaMte'sati maMDavassA, kaDA'satI pottimtenngmmi| sahovaogo dhaNutAsaNA ya, soTTAdi pADiMti ya puvvlgge| vRkSamUla meM maMDapa ho to vahAM rhe| usake abhAva meM kaTa kA prayoga karate haiN| usake abhAva meM kapar3oM kI cilimilikA karate haiM, yadi coroM kA bhaya na ho to| pakSiyoM ege sAgArie pArihArie, do tiNNi cattAri paMca sAgAriyA pArihAriyA, egaM tattha kappAgaM ThavaittA avasese nivvisejjaa|| (sUtra 13) 3518.jahuttadosehiM vivajjiyA je, uvassagA tesu jatI vsNtaa| ega aNege va aNuNNavittA, vasaMti sAmi aha suttjogo|| yathokta (pUrvokta) doSoM se vivarjita jo upAzraya haiM unameM yadi rahate haiM to eka yA aneka gRhasvAmiyoM se anujJA lekara vahAM rahate haiN| yaha pUrvasUtra ke sAtha yoga-saMbaMdha hai| 3519.sAgAriu tti ko puNa, kAhe vA kativiho va se piNddo| asijjAyaro va kAhe, parihariyavvo va so kssaa| 3520.dosA vA ke tassA, kAraNajAe va kappatI kmmi| jayaNAe vA kAe, egamaNegesu ghettvyo| zayyAtara kauna hotA hai? zayyAtara kaba hotA hai? usakA piMDa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai? azayyAtara kaba hotA hai?
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka kisa muni se saMbaMdhita zayyAtara parihartavya hotA hai ? sAgArikApiMDa ke doSa kyA haiM? kisa kAraNa meM vaha piMDa kalpatA hai ? kisa yatanA se usa piMDa ko eka zayyAtara athavA aneka zayyAtaroM se grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai? 3521. sAgAriyassa NAmA, egaTThA NANavaMjaNA paMca / sAgAriya sejjAyara, dAtA ya tare dhare ceva // sAgArika ke pAMca nAma ekArthaka haiM, nAnA vyaMjana vAle haiN| ve ye haiM-sAgArika, zayyAkara, zayyAdAtA, zayyAtara aura zayyAdhara / 3522. agamakaraNAdagAraM, tassahajogeNa hoi sAgArI / sejjAkaraNe sejjAkaro u dAtA tu taddANA // 3523. govAiUNa vasahiM, tattha vi te yAvi rakkhiDaM trh| taddANeNa bhavoghaM ca tarati sejjAtaro tamhA // 3524. jamhA dhAraha sijjaM paDamANiM chajja lepamAIhiM jaM vA tIe dharetI, naragA AyaM dharo tamhA // agama arthAt vRkSa / unase bane hue gRha agAra haiM / agAra ke sAtha jisakA yoga hai vaha hai saagaarik| zayyA arthAt pratizraya / usako karane vAlA shyyaakr| zayyA kA dAna karane vAlA shyyaadaataa| jo zayyA vasati kA saMrakSaNa karane meM samartha hotA hai vaha hai zayyAtara athavA jo zayyA meM rahane vAloM kA saMrakSaNa karatA hai vaha hai zayyAtara athavA jo zayyA ke dAna se saMsAra samudra ko tara jAtA hai vaha hai zayyAtara / jo giratI huI zayyA ko chAdana- lepana ke dvArA dhAraNa karatA hai| vaha hai zayyAdhara athavA jo sAdhuoM ko zayyA kA dAna kara apanI AtmA ko naraka meM girane se dhAraNa karatA hai vaha hai zayyAdhara / 3525. sejjAyaro pabhU vA, pabhusaMviTTho va hor3a kAyavvo / egamaNene va pabhU, pazusaMvidve vi emeva // zayyAtara upAzraya kA prabhu svAmI hotA hai athavA vaha bhI zayyAtara hotA hai jo gRhasvAmI dvArA nirdiSTa hai| gRhasvAmI eka bhI ho sakatA hai aura aneka bhI isI prakAra gRhasvAmI dvArA nirdiSTa vyakti eka bhI ho sakatA hai aura aneka bhii| 3526. sAgAriya saMvidve, egamaNege caukkabhayaNA t| egamaNegA bajjA Negesu u vajjae ekkaM // sAgArika dvArA saMdiSTa eka yA aneka ke AdhAra para caturbhagI hotI hai 1. eka prabhu eka saMdiSTa / 2. eka prabhu aneka saMdiSTa / 3. aneka prabhu eka saMdiSTa / 4. aneka prabhu aneka saMviSTa / / 361 isameM eka athavA aneka zayyAtara varjya haiN| aneka zayyAtara hone para eka ko sthApita kara zeSa varjya hai| 3527. aNuNaviya uggahaMgaNa,pAyoggANuNNa atigate Thavite / sajjhAya bhikkha bhutte, NikkhittA''vAsae ekko / 3528. paDhame bitie tatie, cauttha jAme va hojja vAghAto / nivvAghAe bhayaNA, so vA itaro va ubhayaM vA // zayyAtara kaba hotA hai, isa viSaya meM aneka Adeza mata haiM- 1. jo pratizraya kI anujJA detA hai| 2. jaba sAgArika ke avarAha meM praveza kara jAte haiN| 3. jaba usake gRhAMgaNa meM praveza kara lene para / 4. jaba tRNa Dagalaka Adi anujJApita ho jAte haiN| 5. vasati meM praveza karane ke pazcAt / 6. daMDaka Adi upakaraNa sthApita kara dene athavA dAnazrAddha Adi kuloM kI sthApanA kara dene para / 7. jaba vahAM svAdhyAya prAraMbha kara dete haiN| 8. vahAM se bhikSA ke lie nirgata hone para / 9. AhAra prAraMbha kara dene para / 10. bhAjanoM ko nikSipta karane se 11. jaba daivasika Avazyaka kara liyA ho / 12. rAtrI ke prathama yAma vyatIta ho jAne para / 13. dUsarA yAma bIta jAne para / 14. tIsarA yAma bIta jAne para 15. cauthA yAma bIta jAne pr| AcArya kahate haiM ye sAre anAdeza haiN| kyoMki dina meM ina sabameM vyAghAta ho sakatA hai| nirvyAghAta hone para rAtrI meM vahIM rahane para vaha gRhasvAmI zayyAtara hotA hai athavA anya athavA donoN| 3529. jagati suvihiyA, kareMti AvAsagaM ca aNNattha / sejjAtaro Na hotI, sutte va kae va so hotI // yadi suvihita muni rAtrI ke cAroM praharoM meM jAgate haiM tathA prAbhAtika Avazyaka anyatra jAkara karate haiM to mUla upAzrayasvAmI zayyAtara nahIM hotaa| sone para tathA Avazyaka vahAM karane para vaha zayyAtara hotA hai| 3530. annattha va seUNaM, AvAsaga caramamaNNahiM tu kare / doNi vi tarA bhavaMtI, satyAdisu idharadhA bhayaNA // anya sthAna meM sokara, carama arthAt prAbhAtika Avazyaka anyatra karate haiM to donoM (jahAM soye tathA jahAM Avazyaka kiyA) zayyAtara hote haiN| yaha prAyaH sArtha Adi meM hotA hai| anyathA gAMva Adi meM rahane vAloM ke lie isakI bhajanA hai| .
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 bRhatkalpabhASyam na karA 3531.asai vasahIya vIsuM, vasamANANaM tarA tu bhyitvvaa| 2. jaba vasati se nirgata ho gae tb....| tattha'NNattha va vAse, chattacchAyaM tu vjjeti|| 3. sAgArika ke avagraha se nirgata hone pr....| sabhI sAdhuoM ke sAmane yogya vasati ke abhAva meM aneka 4.sUryodaya se pahalA prahara vyatIta hone pr....| sAdhu dUsarI vasati meM rahate haiN| aisI sthiti meM zayyAtara 5. dUsarA prahara vyatIta hone pr....| vibhakta ho jAte haiN| mUla vasati meM yA anya vasati meM rahate haiM 6. tIsarA prahara vyatIta hone pr....| to ve AcArya ke 'chatrachAyA'-maulika zayyAtaragRha kA varjana 7. pUrA dina arthAt cauthA prahara vyatIta hone pr....| karate haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ye sAre anAdeza haiN| siddhAMta kahatA 3532.duviha caubviha chaviha, aTThaviho hoti baarsvihoy| hai-'vutthe vajjejja'horattaM'-jisa vasati meM rahe haiM, usakA sejjAtarassa piMDo, tabivarIo apiMDo u|| ahorAtra taka azana Adi kA varjana kre| zayyAtarapiMDa do, cAra, chaha yA ATha prakAra kA hotA hai| 3537.aggahaNaM jeNa NisiM, aNaMtaregaMtaraM duhiM ca tto| usake viparIta apiMDa hotA hai, zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotaa| gahaNaM tu porisIhiM, codaga! ete annaadesaa|| 3533.AhArovahi duviho, bidu aNNe pANa ohvgghie| rAtrI meM bhaktapAna kA agrahaNa hotA hai ataH usake asaNAdicaura Ahe, uvaggahe chaviho es|| anantara eka, do, tIna, cAra pauruSI meM zayyAtarapiMDa grahaNa 3534.aNNe pANe vatthe, pAdeM sUyAdiyA ya curtttth|| karane ke jo kathana haiM he ziSya! ve sAre anAdeza haiN| Adeza asaNAdI vatthAdI, sUcAdi caukkakA tinni|| yaha hai ki rAtrI ke cAra prahara zayyAtara hai, usake pazcAt do prakAra kA zayyAtarapiMDa hotA hai-AhAra aura updhi| ashyyaatr| athavA dviguNitado arthAt vaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-anna, 3538.sUratthamaNammi u NiggayANa doNha rayaNINa aTTha bhve| pAna, audhika upakaraNa tathA aupagrahika upkrnn| chaha devasiya majjha cau diNaNiggati vitiyammi sA velaa| prakAra kA zayyAtarapiMDa-azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, sUrya ke astamanavelA meM nirgata, usa rAtrI ke cAra prahara, audhika upakaraNa aura aupagrahika upkrnn| ATha prakAra kA apararAtrI ke cAra prahara aura dina ke cAra prahara-isa prakAra zayyAtarapiMDa anna, pAna, vastra, pAtra, sUcI, pippalaka, utkRSTa azayyAtara bAraha prahara kA hotA hai| yaha eka mata hai| nakhachedanaka tathA krnnshodhn| bAraha prakAra kA zayyAtara- dUsarA mata hai-sUryodaya hone para dina meM yadi nirgata haiM to piMDa-azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, dUsare dina usI velA taka azayyAtara hotA hai| pAdapoMchana, sUcI, pippalaka, nakhachedanaka tathA krnnshodhnk| 3539.liMgatthassa u vajjo, taM pariharato va bhuMjato vA vi| 3535. tnn-ddgl-chaar-mllg-sejjaa-sNthaar-piiddh-levaadii| juttassa ajuttassa va, rasAvaNo tattha didvNto|| sejjAtarapiMDo so, Na hoti seho ya sovhio|| liMgastha muni usa zayyAtara piMDa kA parihAra karatA tRNa, Dagala, kSAra, mallaka, zayyA, saMstAraka, pIr3ha, hai yA khAtA hai, vaha sAdhuguNoM se yukta ho yA ayukta usake lepa Adi zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hote| vastra, pAtra sahita zaikSa / lie bhI zayyAtara varjanIya hotA hai| yahAM rasApaNa kA (vaha cAhe zayyAtara kA putra Adi kyoM na ho) bhI dRSTAMta hai| zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotaa| 3540.titthaMkarapaDikuTTho, ANA aNNAya uggamo Na sujjhe| 3536.Apucchiya uggAhiya, vasahIto Niggatoggahe ege| avimutti alAghavatA, dullabha sejjA ya vocchedo|| paDhamAdi jAva divasa, vutthe vajjejja horttN|| tIrthaMkaroM dvArA zayyAtarapiMDa niSiddha hai| jo use lete haiM ve gAthA 1539 tathA 1540 meM ukta vacanoM se AcArya dvArA unakI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM krte| ajJAtoJcha tathA udgama pUchane para vaha vyakti zayyAtara nahIM hotaa| kI bhI zuddhi nahIM hotii| avimukti, alAghavatA hotI hai| phira 1. vihAra karane ke icchuka hokara pAtra Adi upakaraNoM zayyA kI prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai| zayyA kA viccheda yA ko kaMdhoM para rakha liyA tb.....| bhaktapAna kA prtissedh| 1. chatraH-AcAryastasya cchAyAM varjayanti, maulshyyaatrgRhmityrthH| (vR. pR. 983) 2. jaise mahArASTra deza meM rasApaNa-madyavikrayakendra para logoM ke avabodha ke lie eka dhvaja hotA hai, phira cAhe vahAM madya ho yA na ho| dhvaja ko dekhakara sabhI bhikSAcara Adi usakA parihAra karate haiN| isI prakAra gaccha meM bhI sAdhu guNoM se yukta ho yA na ho, paraMtu jisake pAsa rajoharaNa dhvaja hotA hai usake lie bhI zayyAtara varjanIya hai|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = 363 dUsarA uddezaka 3541.pura-pacchimavajjehiM, avi kammaM jiNavarehiM lesennN| 3546.uvahi sarIramalAghava, dehe nnishaaiviNghiysriiro| bhuttaM videhaehi ya, Na ya sAgariyassa piMDo u| saMghasaga-sAsabhayA, Na viharai vihArakAmo vi|| pahale aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ko chor3akara zeSa bAvIsa alAghava do prakAra kA hai-upadhi alAghava aura zarIra tIrthaMkaroM ne tathA mahAvideha kSetra ke tIrthaMkaroM ne AdhAkarma alaaghv| deha kI alAghavatA yaha hai--pratidina snigdha bhojana piMDa kA leza arthAt sUtra ke AdhAra para upabhoga karane kI se zarIra kA upabRMhaNa hotA hai| isa sthiti meM vaha vihAra anujJA dii| kintu sAgArika-zayyAtara piMDa kI anujJA karane kA icchuka vyakti bhI vihAra kara nahIM sakatA, kyoMki nahIM dii| mArga meM jAte samaya zarIra kI jar3atA ke kAraNa gAtra-saMgharSaNa 3542.savvesi tesi ANA, tapparihArINa geNhatA Na ktaa| hotA hai aura zvAsa uThane lagatA hai| aNNAuMcha na jujjati, jahiM Thito geNhato ttth|| 3547.sAgAri-putta-bhAuga-Nattuga sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne zayyAtarapiMDa kA pratiSedha kiyA hai, dANa atikhaddha bhaarbhyaa| unhoMne usako lene kI AjJA nahIM dii| ajJAtoJcha lenA bhI Na viharati oma sAvaya, upayukta nahIM hai| jisa ghara meM sthita haiM, vahIM bhikSA grahaNa miyaDAganibhANa ejja ti|| karanA ajJAtoJcha hai|2 zayyAtara ne tathA usake putra, bhAI aura pautroM ne atyadhika 3543.bAhullA gacchassa u, pddhmaaliy-paanngaadikjjesu| dAna de diyaa| usa bhAra ko uThAne ke bhaya se vaha vihAra nahIM sajjhAyakaraNaAuTTitA kare uggmegtre|| krtaa| athavA avama-durbhikSa ke kAraNa vihAra nahIM krtaa| gaccha meM sAdhuoM kI bahulatA hai| ve prAtarAza lAne, zrAvaka socatA hai yaha sAdhu upakaraNoM ke bhAra ke bhaya se pAnaka Adi lAne ke prayojana se bAra-bAra usa ghara meM jAte haiM vihAra nahIM kara rahA hai| usane mAyApUrvaka sAdhu ke upakaraNa tathA svAdhyAya aura yathoktakriyA karane se AkRSTa gRhastha eka ora chupA kara vasati ko Aga lagA dii| sAdhu ke pUchane udgamadoSoM meM koI bhI doSa kara sakate haiN| para kahA-sAre upakaraNa jala gae, kevala do pAtra bace haiN| tuma 3544.davve bhAva'vimuttI, davve vIralla nnhaarubNdhnntaa| aba vihAra kro| punaH lauTa kara aanaa| sauNaggahaNe kaDDaNa, paiddha mukko vi aannei|| 3548.bhikkhA payaraNagahaNaM, dogaccaM aNNaAgame Na demo| avimukti ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| dravya payaraNa Natthi Na kappati, asAhu tucche ya pnnnnvnnaa|| avimukti meM vIralla-bAja pakSI kA dRSTAMta hai| bAja pakSI ke eka ghara meM aneka sAdhu tthhre| ve pratidina prataraNabhikSApairoM kI sandhi ko eka DorI se bAMdhakara jahAM tItara Adi sabase pahale dI jAne vAlI bhikSA lene lge| kAlAntara meM pakSI hoM, vahAM use chor3ate haiN| jaba vaha kisI pakSI ko pakar3a seTha daridra ho gyaa| eka bAra anya sAdhugaNa Ae aura usI letA hai taba usa DorI ko khIMca lete hai| vaha bAja usa pakSI seTha se vasati kI yAcanA kii| usane kahA nahIM deNge| 'kyoM' ke sAtha vahAM A jAtA hai| vyakti hAtha meM mAMsa kA khaMDa ke uttara meM kahA-prataraNa-prathamadeya bhikSA nahIM hai| sAdhu rakhatA hai| bAja usa mAMsa-khaMDa meM Asakta ho jAtA hai| phira bole-prataraNa lenA nahIM klptaa| usane kahA-yaha to mere use baMdhanamukta kara diyA jAtA hai, parantu vaha pakSiyoM ko lie asAdhu hai, amaMgala hai| kyoMki mere ghara se sAdhu tuccha lAtA hai aura vahIM rahatA hai| bhAjana (khAlI bhAjana) lekara jaaeN| phira sAdhuoM ne use 3545.bhAve ukkosa-paNIyagehito taM kulaM Na chddddeti| prajJApita kiyA ki sAdhuoM ko vasati denA parama maMgala hai| pahANAdI kajjesu va, gato vi dUraM puNo eti|| usane vasati dii| bhAva avimukti yaha hai-utkRSTa dravya aura praNIta bhojana 3549.thala deuliyA ThANaM, satikAlaM daTTa daTTa tahiM gmnnN| kI gRddhi se vaha zayyAtarakula kA parihAra nahIM krtaa| niggae vasahIbhaMjaNa, aNNe ubhaamgaa''uttttaa| athavA snAna-rathayAtrA Adi paryoM meM tathA kAryoM arthAt kula- kisI gAMva ke madhya meM eka sthala thaa| grAmavAsiyoM ne gaNa-saMgha Adi ke prayojanoM se dUra cale jAne para bhI punaH vahAM eka devakulikA kA nirmANa kara diyaa| vahAM sAdhu tthhre| usI kula ke lie lauTa AtA hai| ve muni satkAla-bhikSA kA deza-kAla dekha-dekhakara una gharoM 1. bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke tathA mahAvideha kSetra ke tIrthaMkaroM ke jisa sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma kiyA hai, usI ke lie vaha nahIM kalpatA, zeSa sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra unhoMne yatkiMcit rUpa meM AdhAkarma kI anujJA dI hai| 2. ajJAtasya-aviditasya yad uThachaM-bhaikSagrahaNaM tadajJAtoJchamiti kRtvaa| - ma
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 meM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiN| mikSA grahaNa karate haiM, pIche kucha nahIM bctaa| eka bAra grAmavAsiyoM ne muniyoM ke vasati ke bAhara nirgata hone para, vasati ko naSTa kara ddaalaa| isI prakAra kisI anya grAma meM muni devakulikA meM Thahare ve udbhrAmaka bhikSAcaryA karate the| taba gRhastha unase prabhAvita hokara ekatrita hokara apane gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie nimaMtrita karane lge| unhoMne kahA-'hama bAla tathA vRddha muniyoM ke lie bhikSA leNge|' isa prakAra bhikSA bhI sulabha ho gaI aura vasati kA dhvaMsa bhI nahIM huA / 3550. duvihe gelannammI, nimaMtaNe davvadullabhe asive / omodariya paose, bhae va gahaNaM aNuNNAyaM // zayyAtara kA piMDa sAta kAraNoM se anujJAta hai1. AgAr3ha yA anAgAr3ha glAnatva meM 2. nimaMtraNa 3. durlabhadravya 4. aziva 5. avamaudarya 6. pradveSa athavA rAjadviSTa 7 bhaya / 3551. tiparirayamaNAgADhe, AgADhe khippameva gahaNaM tu / kajjammi chaMdiyA pecchimoti Na ya beMti u akappaM // anAgAda glAnatva meM tIna bAra paribhramaNa kare, phira bhI yadi dravya na mile to zayyAtara piMDa le / AgAr3ha glAnatva meM tatkAla le sakatA hai| yadi zayyAtara bhikSA lene ke lie nimaMtrita kare to sAdhu kahe- prayojana hone para leNge| aisA na kahe- tumhArA bhaktapAna nahIM kalpatA / 3552. jaM vA asahINaM taM bhaNaMti taM deha teNa Ne kajjaM / NibbaMdhe ceva saI, ghettUNa pasaMga vAreMti // jo dravya zayyAtara ke ghara meM asvAdhIna hai arthAt nahIM hai, muni usakI yAcanA karate hue kahate haiM, hamAre usa dravya se prayojana hai zayyAtara yadi atIva AgrahapUrvaka koI dravya de to usako eka bAra grahaNa kara le parantu punaH dravya de to usake prasaMga kA nivAraNa kre| 3553. dullabhadavvaM va siyA, saMbhAraghayAdi gheppatI taM tu / oma'sive paNagAvisa, jatiUNamasaMbare gahaNaM // durlabhadravya athavA saMbhAraghRta (aneka dravyoM se saMyukta ghRta) Adi zayyAtara ke ghara meM ho, vaha glAna Adi ke nimitta liyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra avamaudarya tathA aziva meM asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM paMcaka hAni ke AdhAra para zayyAtara ke ghara se piMDa liyA jA sakatA hai| 3554. uvasamaNa paTTe, satyo vA jA Na labbhate taav| acchaMtA pacchaNNaM, geNhaMti bhae vi emeva // rAjA ke pradviSTa ho jAne para usake upazamana ke lie rahate hue athavA rAjA sAdhuoM ko dezaniSkAzana kI AjJA de bRhatkalpabhASyam detA hai to jaba taka kisI sArtha kA Agamana nahIM hotA taba taka muni pracchanna rahakara zayyAtara kA piMDa lete haiN| isI prakAra bhaya kI sthiti meM bhI vaisA kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3555. tikkhutto sakkhette, cauddisiM maggiUNa khyogii| davvassa ya dullabhayA, sAgAriyasevaNA davve // apane kSetra meM cAroM dizAoM meM tIna bAra zuddha bhikSA kI mArgaNA kre| yadi prApta na ho to kRtayogI - gItArtha muni dravya kI durlabhatA ko jAnakara zayyAtarapiMDa kI pratisevanA karate haiN| 3556. gesu piyA puttA, savatti vaNie ghaDA vae ceva / eesiM NANattaM, vocchAmi ahANupuvvI // (eka zayyAtara viSayaka carcA ke anantara aneka zayyAtara viSayaka carcA ) aneka zayyAtaroM ke ye bheda haiM- pitA-putra, patniyAM, vyApArI, goSThIpuruSa tathA gokula meM inakA nAnAtva vibhAga yathAnupUrvI prarUpita kruuNgaa| 3557. pitta putta dherae yA, appabhu dosA ya tammi upautthe / jedvAtiaNuNNavaNA, pAhuNae pAhuNae jaM jaM vidhiggahaNaM // - yadi pitA aura putra donoM svAmI hoM to donoM kI anujJA lenI caahie| yadi pitA sthavira ho, putra bAla ho to donoM aprabhu haiM, inakI anujJA Avazyaka nahIM hotI / anujJA lene para ve hI doSa hote haiN| yadi mUla svAmI dezAntara gayA huA ho to usake jyeSTha Adi putra kI anujJA lenI cAhie athavA jo unakA prAghUrNaka hai usakI anujJA lenI hotI hai| ina sabameM vidhipUrvaka grahaNa hI anujJAta hai| 3558. duppabhii piyA- puttA, jahiM hoMti pabhU tato bhaNai savve / NAtikkamaMti jaM vA, apabhuM va pabhuM va taM puvvaM // jahAM do Adi aniyata pitA putra prabhu hote haiM to sabakI anujJA prApta kI jAtI hai athavA jisa prabhu yA aprabhu kA atikramaNa nahIM hotA, usakI anujJA pahale lI jAtI hai| 3559. appabhu lahuo diva Nisi, pabhuNicchUDhe viNAsa garahA ya / asahINammi pabhummi u, sahINajedvAda'NuNNavaNA // aprabhu kI anujJA lene para mAsalaghu prabhu dvArA dina meM / niSkAzana karane para caturlaghu aura rAtrI meM niSkAzana karane para caturguru rAtrI meM niSkAzana hone para vinAza hotA hai to logoM meM nindA hotI hai| prabhu yadi asvAdhIna ho vahAM nahIM ho to jo jyeSThaputra Adi svAdhIna hoM unase anujJA prApta karanI caahie| yadi sabhI prabhu hoM to eka sAtha sabakI anujJA lenI caahie|
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka = 365 3560.pAhuNayaM ca pautthe, bhaNaMti mettaM va NAtagaM vA se| yadi vaha putravatI na ho aura choTI bhAryA putravatI ho athavA taM pi ya AgatamettaM, bhaNaMti amueNa Ne dinnnnN|| donoM meM jo jyeSThaputrA ho, jo putra prabhu ho athavA jo bhAryA prabhu ke dezAntara cale jAne para usake prAghUrNaka yA mitra svayaM prabhu ho, pramANabhUta ho usakI anujJA lI jA sakatI hai| yA jJAtaka kI anujJA lI jAtI hai| prabhu ke dezAntara se 3564.tammi asAhINe jehaputtamAyA va jA va se itttthaa| lauTane para use kahate haiM-amuka ne hameM yaha vasati dI hai| ____ aha puttamAya savvA, jIse jeTTho pabhU vA vi|| 3561.appabhuNA u vidiNNe, bhaNaMti acchAmu jA pabhU etii| yadi gRhasvAminI vahAM na ho to jyeSTha bhAryA athavA putra patte u tassa kahaNaM, so u pamANaM Na te itre|| ___mAtA, athavA gRhapati kI jo vallabha patnI ho usase vasati yadi vahAM aprabhu ho to use kahe-hama yahAM taba taka raha kI anujJA le| yadi sabhI patniyAM putramAtAeM ho to jisakA rahe haiM jaba taka vasatisvAmI na A jaaeN| jaba aprabhu usa putra jyeSTha ho, usakI mAtA se anujJA lI jaae| yadi jyeSTha vasati kI anujJA detA hai to vahAM raha jAeM aura prabhu ke Ane putra prabhu na ho to jisakA putra kaniSTha hone para bhI prabhu ho to para use sArI bAta batA deN| prabhu usa vasati kI anujJA de yA usa mAtA kI anujJA lenI caahie| vahAM se niSkAzana kara de, vahI arthAt prabhu hI pramANabhUta 3565.asahINe pabhupiMDaM, vajjaMtI sesae tu bhhaadii| hotA hai, itara arthAt pahale vAlA aprabhu nhiiN| sAhINe jahiM bhuMjai, sese vi u bhdd-pNtehiN|| 3562.iya esA'NuNNavaNAjataNA piMDo pabhussa U vjjo| gRhasvAmI vahAM na ho aura usakI patnI prabhu ho to bhI __ sesANaM tu apiMDo, so vi ya vajjo duvihdosaa|| usakA piMDa varNya hai| zeSa patniyoM ke ghara kA piMDa isa prakAra pratizraya kI anujJApanA meM yaha yatanA kahI gaI zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotA parantu bhadraka-prAntakRta doSoM ke hai| prabhu arthAt zayyAtara ke piMDa kA varjana karanA caahie| kAraNa varjanIya hai| zayyAtara jisa patnI ke ghara meM khAtA hai, zeSa jo aprabhu haiM unakA apiMDa arthAt zayyAtara piMDa nahIM vaha zayyAtarapiMDa hai| vaha varNya hai| zeSa patniyoM ke ghara kA hotaa| vaha bhI do prakAra ke doSoM-bhadraka aura prAntakRtadoSa piMDa bhI bhadraka-prAnta doSoM ke parihAra ke kAraNa varjanIya hai| ke kAraNa varjanIya hai| 3566.egattha raMdhaNe bhuMjaNe ya vajjeMti bhuttasesaM pi| 3563.ege mahANasammI, ekkato ukkhitte sespddinniie| emeva vIsu raddhe, bhuMjaMti jahiM tu egtthaa|| ___ jeTTAe aNuNNavaNA, pautthe suya jeTTha jAva pbhuu|| ekatra pakAyA aura ekatra khAyA-isa prathama vikalpa meM zayyAtara ke dezAntaragamana karane para usakI jo patniyAM zeSa bhojana kA grahaNa bhI varjanIya hai| isI prakAra pRthak haiM unake bhojana viSayaka cAra vikalpa haiM pakAyA aura ekatra khAyA-isa tRtIya vikalpa meM zeSa bace 1. eka sthAna para pakAyA, eka sthAna para khaayaa| bhojana kA grahaNa bhI varNya hai| 2. eka sthAna para pakAyA, pRthak pRthak sthAnoM para 3567.niyayaM va aNiyayaM vA, jahiM taro bhuMjatI tu taM vjj| khaayaa| sesAsu vi Na ya giNhati, mA chobhagamAdi bhhaaii|| 3. pRthak sthAnoM para pakAyA, eka sthAna para khaayaa| zayyAtara jisa patnI ke ghara meM niyata-pratidina bhojana 4. pRthak sthAnoM para pakAyA, pRthak sthAnoM para khaayaa| karatA hai athavA aniyata-bArI-bArI se bhojana karatA eka rasoIghara meM pakAyA aura ekatra khAyA-yaha pahalA hai-donoM vayaM haiN| zeSa patniyoM ke ghara se bhI bhojana bhaMga gRhIta hai| eka sthAna para khAyA aura pRthak sthAna para grahaNa nahIM karate kyoMki usameM bhadraka-prAntakRta kSobhaka doSa pakAyA-yaha tIsarA bhaMga hai| zeSa pratyAnIta arthAt ekatra hote haiN|' pakAyA aura ekatra khAyA aura jo zeSa bacA usako patniyAM 3568.dosu vi avvocchiNNe, savvaM jaMtammi jaM ca paaumgN| apane-apane ghara le gii| bhadraka aura prAnta doSoM ko dhyAna meM khaMdhe saMkhaDi aDavI, asatI ya gharammi so cev|| rakhakara usa piMDa kA bhI varjana karanA caahie| zayyAtara kI koI zayyAtara dezAntara jAne kA icchuka hokara gAMva ke anupasthiti meM usakI jyeSTha bhAryA se anujJA lenI caahie| bAhara rahatA hai| usake donoM nagara ke bhItara kA ghara aura 1. bhadraka zayyAtara zeSa patniyoM ke ghara meM bhojana sAmagrI kA kalpatA hai to mere AdhAra para jIvana yApana karane vAlI merI patniyoM chobhaka-prekSepa karA dete haiN| vaha socatA hai-mere ghara se bhojana grahaNa ke ghara kA piMDa kaise kalpatA hai? isa prakAra vaha praviSTa hokara nahIM kareMge, vahAM se to le hI leNge| aisA karake bhI maiM puNya kA upArjana sAdhuoM ko pratizraya se nikAla detA hai| kruuN| prAntaka zayyAtara socatA hai-yadi mere ghara kA piMDa nahIM
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 bRhatkalpabhASyam bAhara kA ghara jahAM vaha ThaharA huA hai, gharoM meM avyavacchinna prakAra devakula meM, yajJa Adi meM kI jAne vAlI saMkhaDI tathA bhaktapAna lAyA jAtA hai vaha nahIM klptaa| zayyAtara zaMbala lekara kATha ke nimitta aTavI meM jAte samaya meM unameM se prasthita hokara jA rahA hai, taba sArA arthAt usa dina lAyA kucha nahIM lenA caahie| huA yA anya dina lAyA huA bhakta-pAna nahIM kalpatA, 3573. muttUNa gehaM tu saputta-dAro, phira cAhe vaha prAsuka hI kyoM na ho| zayyAtara kaMdhe para vANijjamAdI jati kaarnnehi| sAmAna rakhakara dUsare gAMva meM becane le jAtA hai, vaha yadi sayaM va aNNaM va vaejja desaM, usa vastujAta meM se dUdha-dahI muniyoM ko detA hai, saMkhaDI sejjAtaro tattha sa eva hoti|| banAtA hai aura usameM se muniyoM ko detA hai, athavA aTavI zayyAtara sAdhuoM ko vasati kI anujJA dekara apane meM jAte samaya jo pAtheya sAtha meM ho, usameM se muniyoM ko putra aura bhAryA ko sAtha le vyApAra Adi kAraNa ke nimitta detA hai-ina tInoM meM grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| yadi vaha apane yA dUsare ke deza meM jAtA hai, vahAM bhI vahI zayyAtara zayyAtara saputra-pazu-bAMdhava ghara meM na rahe to dezAntara meM hotA hai| sthita hone para bhI vahI zayyAtara hai| 3574.mahatara aNumahatarae, laliyAsaNa kaDua daMDapatie y| 3569.niggamagAi bahi Thie, aMto khettassa vajjae savvaM / etehiM pariggahiyA, hoti ghaDAto tadA kaale|| bAhiM taddiNaNIe, sesesu psNgdosenn|| mahattara, anumahattara, lalitAsanika, kaTuka aura daMDapativaNika ne dezAntara jAne ke lie ghara se prasthAna kiyaa| ina pAMcoM se parigRhIta hI pUrvakAla meM ghaTAeM--goSThiyAM gAMva ke bAhara tthhraa| yadi usake Thaharane kA sthAna kSetra ke hotI thiiN| bhItara ho to zayyAtarapiMDa ke kAraNa sArA varNya hai| yadi vaha 3575.savvattha pucchaNijjo, tu mahataro jeTTamAsaNa dhure y| kSetra se bAhara sthita hai to usa dina lAyA huA piMDa tahiyaM tu asaNNihie, aNumahatarato dhure tthaati|| zayyAtarapiMDa hai, vaha vayaM hai| zeSa divasa lAyA haA prasaMga jo sarvatra pracchanIya hotA thA, jisakA Asana doSa ke AdhAra para agrAhya hai| bRhattara hotA thA, jo sabase Age baiThatA thA, vaha hai mhttr| 3570.Thito jayA khettabahiM sagAro, jo mahattara kI anupasthiti meM Age baiThatA hai, vaha hai bhattAdiyaM tassa diNe diNe y| anumhttr| acchiNNamANijjati NijjatI ya, 3576.bhoyaNamAsaNamiTuM, lalie parivesiyA dugunnbhaago| gihA tadA hoti tahiM vi vjje|| ___kaDuo u daMDakArI, daMDapatI uggame taM tu|| zayyAtara kSetra ke bAhara sthita hai, usake lie pratidina jisake manonukUla bhojana aura Asana kiyA jAtA hai, bhakta ghara se bAhara lAyA jAtA hai aura bAhara se ghara le jAyA / jisake parosanevAlI strI hotI hai aura jisako iSTa bhojana jAtA hai, vaha sArA vahAM rahane para varjanIya hotA hai| dugunA diyA jAtA hai, vaha hai llitaasnik| aparAdha para daMDa 3571.bAhiM Thiya paThiyassa u, sayaM va saMpatthiyA u gennhti| dene vAlA hai kaTuka aura jo usa daMDa ko kriyAnvita karatA hai tattha u bhaddagadosA, Na hoti Na ya paMtadosA u|| vaha hai dNddpti| zayyAtara kSetra se bAhara sthita hokara vahAM se Age 3577.ullomA'NuNNavaNA, appabhudosA ya ekkao pddhm| prasthita ho jAtA hai tathA sAdhu bhI svayaM Age jAne ke lie jeTThAdiaNuNNavaNA, pAhuNae jaM vihiggahaNaM / / prasthita ho gae hoM to ve usa zayyAtara se prAsuka bhaktapAna jo muni mahattara Adi ke krama kA ullaMghana kara viparIta grahaNa kara sakate haiN| usa samaya lene para bhadraka aura prAnta krama se devakula-sabhA Adi kI anupAlanA karatA hai usake doSa nahIM hote| mAsalaghu prAyazcitta tathA aprabhudoSa hote haiM, niSkAzana 3572.aMto bahi kacchauDiyAdi vavaharaMte pasaMgadosA u| Adi ho sakatA hai| ataH sabhI eka sAtha milate hoM to deula-jaNNagamAdI, kaTThAda'DaviM va vccNte|| pahale unakI anujJA lenI caahie| na milate hoM to jyeSTha kSetra ke abhyantara yA bAhara kakSApuTikAdi lekara koI mahattara ke krama se anujJApanA lenI caahie| yadi mahattara vaNik anya gAMvoM meM vyApAra ke nimitta jAtA hai aura vaha Adi koI ghara para na mile to unake prAghUrNaka se anujJA lI sAdhuoM ko dUdha-dahI Adi dilAtA hai, usakA grahaNa nahIM jA sakatI hai| isa vidhi se upAzraya kA grahaNa hI karanA cAhie kyoMki prasaMga doSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isI vidhigrahaNa mAnA jAtA hai|
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 367 dUsarA uddezaka = 3578.ulloma lahU diya Nisi, teNekkahiM piMDie annunnnnvnnaa| asahINe jehAdi va, jai va samANA mahataraM vaa|| viloma se anujJApanA karane para mAsalaghu prApta hotA hai| isalie una pAMcoM kA ekatra milana para pAMcoM kI anujJA lenI hotI hai| yadi pAMcoM kA ekatra milana na ho to mahattara Adi ke gharoM meM jo jyeSTha ho usakI anujJA le| jitane vahAM hoM unakI anujJA le| athavA eka mahattara kI hI anujJA lI jA sakatI hai| 3579.bAhiM dohaNavADaga, duddh-dhii-sppi-tkk-nnvnniite| AsaNNammi Na kappati, paMca pae uppariM vocchN| kisI zayyAtara ke gAMva ke bAhara dohanavAr3I hai| vahAM dUdha, dahI, ghRta, takra aura navanIta-ye pAMcoM hote haiN| kSetra ke bhItara dene para inakA grahaNa nahIM klptaa| ye pAMcoM dravya kSetra ke bAhara hote haiN| inake grahaNa kI vidhi maiM Age khuuNgaa| 3580.nijjataM mottUNaM, vAraga bhati divasae bhave ghnnN| chiNNaM bhatIya kappati, asatI ya gharammi so cev|| gokula se jo dUdha Adi zayyAtara ke ghara le jAyA jA rahA hai vaha zayyAtarapiMDa hotA hai| usako chor3akara gokula meM jo dUdha Adi grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotaa| jisa dina gopAla kI bArI ho usa dina vaha zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotA, use grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhRti (gopAla ko diyA jAne vAlA dUdha Adi kA hissA) vibhakta ho jAne para use lenA kalpatA hai| yadi zayyAtara ghara meM rahakara, putra aura patnI sahita vajikA Adi meM calA jAe to bhI vahI zayyAtara hai| 3581.bAhirakhette chiNNe, vAragadivase bhatIya chiNNe y| so uNa sAgaripiMDo, vajjo puNa diTThi bhddaadi| jo dUdha Adi bahirakSetra meM chinna-vibhakta kiyA hai vaha, gopAla ke bArI ke dina kA tathA jo prati divasa prApta bhRti se vibhakta dUdha Adi-yaha sArA sAgArika piMDa-zayyAtara piMDa nahIM hotA, phira bhI zayyAtara ke dekhane para bhadraka-prAnta doSa na hoM, isalie usakA bhI varjana karanA caahie| 3582.egaM Thave Nivvisae, dosA puNa bhaddae ya paMte y| __NissAe vA chubhaNaM, viNAsa garahaM va paavNti|| aneka zayyAtara hone para bhI yadi niSkAraNa eka zayyAtara kI sthApanA kara, zeSa zayyAtaroM kA bhaktapAna liyA jAtA hai to bhadraka-prAntadoSa hote haiN| bhadraka vyakti sthApita zayyAtara ke ghara para bhaktapAna nikSipta kara detA hai| jo prAnta hotA hai vaha sAdhuoM kA niSkAzana kara sakatA hai aura taba ve sAdhu vinAza tathA gardA ko prApta hote haiN| 3583.saDDhehi vA vi bhaNiyA, ega ThavettANa Nivvise sese| gaNadeulamAdIsu va, dukkhaM khu vivajjiuM bhugaa|| (utsarga pada meM aneka zayyAtaroM meM se eka ko sthApita karanA nahIM kalpatA, parantu apavAdapada meM vaha kiyA jA sakatA hai)| yadi zrAvaka yaha kaheM ki Apa eka zayyAtara ko sthApita kara zeSa ke gharoM meM bhaktapAna grahaNa kreN| isa prakAra kahane para eka kI zayyAtararUpa meM sthApanA kara zeSa gharoM meM bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| athavA bahujanasAmAnya devakula, sabhA Adi meM sthita muni eka ko sthApita kara zeSa gharoM meM bhikSAcaryA kre| aneka gharoM kA varjana karanA kaSTakara hotA hai| 3584.giNhaMti vAraeNaM, aNuggahatthIsu jaha ruI tesiN| pakkaNNaparImANaM, saMtamasaMteyare dvve|| sabhI zayyAtara anugrahArthI hoM aura unakI ruci bar3hatI jAe yaha dhyAna meM rakhakara bArI-bArI se unase bhikSA grahaNa kre| vahAM pake hue anna kA parimANa avazya dekhe aura yaha bhI jAne ki vaha dravya usake ghara meM vidyamAna thA yA nahIM? yadi pUrvaparimANa se sadravya kA upaskAra karate haiM to vaha kalpatA hai anyathA usake grahaNa kI bhajanA hai| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sAgAriyapiMDaM bahiyA anIhaDaM asaMsadvaM vA saMsadvaM vA pddiggaahitte|| (sUtra 14) 3585.aMto nUNa na kappai, kappai NikkhAmio hu mA evN| patteya vimissaM vA, piMDaM geNhejja'to suttN|| nizcita hI ghara ke bhItara zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM kalpatA, paraMtu ghara se bAhara niSkrAmita hone para vaha kalpatA hai, aisA socakara koI pratyeka arthAt asaMsRSTa aura vimizra arthAt saMsRSTa piMDa grahaNa na kare, isalie prastuta sUtra kI racanA hai| 3586.vADagadeuliyAe, icchA detammi gahaNa taha cev| NIsaTThamaNIsaDhe, gahaNA-'gahaNe ime dosaa| zayyAtara ke vATaka ke madhya meM eka devakulikA hai| vATaka vAstavya loga saMkhaDI karate haiM aura bhikSAcaroM ko denA cAhate haiN| usakA grahaNa pUrvasUtra meM kathita vidhi se karanA caahie| usameM nisRSTa-vAnamaMtaradeva ko balI Adi de die
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 jAne para yA anisRSTa-na die jAne para grahaNa - agrahaNa karane meM ye doSa hote haiN| 3587. uppattiyaM vA vi dhuvaM va bhojjaM, tasseva majjhammi u vADagassa / amissite sAgaricollagammi, ahiM so ceva u tassa piMDo // zayyAtara ke vATaka ke madhya devakulikA ko vAnamaMtara deva ke uddezya se loga saMkhaDI karate haiN| vaha do prakAra kI hotI hai- autpattikI arthAt Akasmika, jaba kabhI kI jAne vAlI aura dhruva arthAt parvatithiyoM (navamI, dazamI) meM kI jAne vaalii| vahAM anya bhojanoM ke sAtha zayyAtara ko bhojana mizrita na ho to vaha bhojana liyA jA sakatA hai| kevala vahI bhojana zayyAtarapiMDa hotA hai, jo zayyAtara kA apanA hai| 3588. bhaddo tannIsAe, paMto gheppaMte dahUNaM bhaNai / aMtoghare Na icchaha, iha gahaNaM duTThadhammo tti // jo zayyAtara bhadraka hotA hai, vaha devabalI ke sAtha apane nizrA ke bhojana kA prakSepa kara detA hai| jo zayyAtara prAnta hotA hai, vaha usako grahaNa karate hue dekhakara kahatA hai - antaragRha meM diyA jAne vAlA piMDa Apa lenA nahIM cAhate aura isa prakAra grahaNa karate haiN| Apa duSTadharmA haiN| 3589. tesu agiNhaMtesu ya, tIse parisAe evamuppajje / ko jANai kiM ete, sAhU ghettuM Na icchaMti // jaba ve sAdhu zayyAtara ke nivedanApiMDa nahIM lete, taba saMkhaDI karane vAle logoM kI pariSad ko yaha ciMtA hotI hai - kauna jAnatA hai ki ye sAdhu isa zayyAtarapiMDa ko lenA kyoM nahIM cAhate ? 3590. nUnaM se jAti kulaM va gottaM, AgaMtuo so ya tahiM sagAro / bhUNagdha'soyaM va tato ccaevi, jaM amha icchaMti Na sejjadAtuM // nizcita hI ye sAdhu zayyAtara ke kula aura gotra ko jAnate haiN| vaha zayyAtara isa gAMva meM AgaMtuka hai (bAhara se AyA huA hai| ) / isalie isake kula aura gotra ko koI nahIM jaantaa| ve loga socate haiM yaha zayyAtara 'bhrUNaghna'bAlamAraka hai, azauca hai isalie ye muni isake bhojana ko chor3akara hamArA piMDa lenA cAhate haiM / zayyAdAtA ke piMDa ko lenA nahIM cAhate / 3591. obhAmio Nehi savAsamajjhe, caMDAlabhUto ya kato imehiM / gehe vi NicchaMti asAdhudhammA, ato paraM kiM va karejja aNNaM // taba zayyAtara yaha socatA hai - maiM apane sahavAsIlogoM ke madhya ina zramaNoM se avamAnita huA huuN| maiM inake dvArA caMDAlatulya banA diyA gayA huuN| ye asAdhudharmA muni mere ghara se piMDa lenA bhI nahIM caahte| isase Age aba ve merA aura kyA karanA cAhate haiM ? 3592. rAo diyA vA vi hu NecchubhejjA, bRhatkalpabhASyam egassa gANa va sejjachedaM / advANa NitA va alaMbhe jaM tU, pAvejja taM vA vi agiNhamANA // taba vaha rAta meM yA dina meM zramaNoM ko pratizraya se nikAla detA hai| isa prakAra eka yA aneka muniyoM ke lie zayyA kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| taba adhva meM nirgata muni vasati ke alAbha se jo paritApa Adi prApta karate haiM usake mUla janaka ve muni haiM jinhoMne usa zayyAtara ke piMDa ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA thA / 3593. saMsassa u gahaNe, tahiyaM dosA ime pasajjaMti / taNNIsAe abhikkhaM, saMkhaDikArAvaNaM hojjA / / anya bhojana se saMsRSTa zayyAtarapiMDa grahaNa karane se ye doSa usakI nizrA se utpanna hote haiM - vaha zayyAtara yaha socatA hai - yadi anyapiMDa se saMsRSTa merA piMDa ina zramaNoM ko kalpatA hai to maiM bAra-bAra inako piMDa dUMgA - yaha socakara bAra-bAra saMkhaDI karane ke lie logoM ko prerita karatA hai| 3594. ala'mha piMDeNa imeNa ajjo !, sAhU Na icchaMti imassa dosA, bhujjo Na ANeti jahesa itthaM / amhe vivajjemu Na ko vi esa // taba sAdhu gRhasthoM ko kahate haiM - Arya ! isa saMsRSTapiMDa se hamArA bahuta ho cukaa| ve aisA isalie kahate haiM, jisase ki vaha zayyAtara phira piMDa nahIM laataa| yaha sunakara gRhastha socate haiM- 'yadi isa zayyAtara ke doSa ke kAraNa muni yaha piMDa lenA nahIM cAhate to hama bhI isake sAtha dAna grahaNa Adi kA vyavahAra kI varjanA kreNge| yaha AgaMtuka hone ke kAraNa yaha jAna nahIM skegaa|
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 3595. agammagAmI kilibo'havA'yaM, boTTI va hujjA se suNAdiNA vA / teNa jahiM sagAro, piMDa e tattha u NAbhigacche // yaha agamyagAmI klIva ho jAegA athavA vaha bahiSkRta hokara zunaka Adi kI bhAMti usakA piMDa aspRzya mAnA jAne lgegaa| isa prakAra bahuta doSa hote haiN| jahAM zayyAtara saMkhaDI Adi meM apanA piMDa le jAtA hai vahAM nahIM jAnA caahie| dosA bahU no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sAgAriyapiMDa bahiyA nIhaDaM asaMsa pariggAhittae / (sUtra 15) kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sAgAriyapiMDa bahiyA nIhaDaM saMsa paDiggAhittae // (sUtra 16) 3596. bahiyA u asaMsaTTe, dosA te ceva mottu saMsadvaM / saMsadRmaNuNNAyaM, pecchau sAgArito mA vA // zayyAtara ke vATaka se bAhara niSkAzita saMkhaDI piMDa lene meM ve hI doSa haiM jo pUrvasUtra meM kahe gae haiM / saMsRSTa piMDa meM ve doSa nahIM hote| isIlie vATaka se bAhara saMsRSTapiMDa prastuta sUtra meM anujJAta hai| zayyAtara usako dekhe yA na dekhe / 3597. nIsaTTamasaMsaTTho, vi apiMDo kimu parehiM saMsaTTo / appattiyaparihArI, sagAradi pariharati // jo piMDa nisRSTa hone para bhI asaMsRSTa hai, vaha zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotA, phira vaha anya bhojanoM se hI saMsRSTa kyoM na ho? parantu aprIti kA parihAra karane vAle hone ke kAraNa sAgArikadRSTa kA bhI parihAra karate haiM / 3598. aTTissa u gahaNaM, asatI tavvajjiteNa diTThassa / diTThe va patthiyANaM, gahaNaM aMto va bAhiM vA // sabase pahale sAgArika ke dvArA adRSTa, phira saMstaraNa ke abhAva meM usa eka sAgArika ko chor3akara zeSa kuTumba dvArA dRSTa saMsRSTapiMDa kA grahaNa anujJAta hai / sAdhu grAmAntara ke lie prasthita hoM to dRSTa, saMsRSTa yA asaMsRSTa athavA vATaka ke Abhyantara yA bahir - sarvatra grahaNa anujJAta hai| 369 3599. pAhuNagA vA bAhiM, ghettumasaMsagaM ca vacvaMti / aMto vA ubhayaM pI, tattha pasaMgAdao Natthi / / vahAM prAghUrNaka Ae haiN| ve vATaka se bAhara niSkrAmita piMDa, nisRSTa yA anisRSTa lekara (khAkara ) jAte haiN| vATaka ke bhItara ubhaya arthAt prAghUrNaka aura sAdhu- donoM piMDa grahaNa karate haiN| vahAM prasaMga Adi doSa nahIM hote| (prasaMga kA artha hai - unakI nizrA se punaH saMkhaDI karavAnA) / 3600. jo u mahAjaNapiMDeNa melito bAhi sAgariyapiMDo / tassa tahiM apabhuttA, Na hoti diTThe vi aciyattaM // 3601. jaM puNa tesiM ciya bhAyaNesu avimissiyaM bhave davvaM / taM dissamANa gahiyaM, karejja appattiyaM pabhuNo // 3602. jaM puNa teNa adiTThe, dughANa gahaNaM tu hota'saMsaTTe / yaM tANi kadhijjA, Na yAvi Na ya Ayaro tattha // jo sAgArika piMDa vATaka se bAhara mahAjanapiMDa ke sAtha mizrita ho gayA, usakA grahaNa kalpatA hai| kyoMki vahAM sAgArika kA aprabhutva hai, mahAjana kA hI prabhutva hai / sAgArika dvArA dekhe jAne para bhI usameM aprIti nahIM hotI / jo dravya zayyAtara ke manuSyoM ke bhAjana meM hI ho, vaha avimizrita hotA hai| usako dekhate hue lene para zayyAtara ke mana meM aprIti paidA ho sakatI hai, ataH use nahIM lenA caahie| zayyAtara dvArA adRSTa hone para dughANa - 'durbhikSa' ke samaya asaMstaraNa ke kAraNa piMDa kA grahaNa karane para, ve zayyAtara ke manuSya jAkara zayyAtara ko kahate haiM para zayyAtara usa kathana ko Adara nahIM detaa| 'no kappara niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA sAgAriyapiMDa bahiyA nIhaDaM asaMsaTTaM saMsa karettae' je khalu niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA sAgAriyApiMDa bahiyA nIhaDaM asaMsaTTha saMsadvaM karei, kareMtaM vA sAijjai, se duhao vi aikkamamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNugghAiyaM // (sUtra 17) 3603. saMsassa u karaNe, cauro mAsA havaMta'NugghAtA / ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA saMjamA - ''dAe // asaMsRSTa lenA nahIM kalpatA, yaha socakara yadi saMsRSTa karatA hai to cAra anudghAtamAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 =bRhatkalpabhASyam 17ma, hai| tathA AjJA Adi doSa aura saMyama tathA AtmavirAdhanA 6.jaba taka vaha bhukta bhojana jIrNa nahIM ho taba tk| hotI hai| AcArya kahate haiM-ye sAre anAdeza haiN| siddhAntapakSa yaha 3604.sayameva u karaNammI, udagapphusa bhaMDaNuNhavaNa pNte| hai-jaba taka vaha saMyata isa kriyA kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa teNA cArabhaDA vA, kammabaMdhe psjjnnyaa|| nahIM karatA, taba taka karmabaMdha hotA rahatA hai| svayaM karane meM ye doSa hote haiM-saMyata ne hamAre bhAjanoM kA 3607.NicchaMti va marugAdI, obhAvaNa jaM ca aMtarAyaM tu| sparza kiyA hai, yaha socakara unakA udaka se prakSAlana karate kujjA va pacchakammaM, pavattaNaM ghAya baMdhaM vaa|| haiM, bhaMDana-kalaha bhI ho jAtA hai, uNhavaNa-una bhAjanoM ko yaha bhojana saMyata dvArA spRSTa hai, yaha socakara agni meM zuddha kiyA jAtA hai-ye prAnta saMkhaDIkArI vyakti maruka brAhmaNa Adi use lenA nahIM caahte| yaha muniyoM kA karate haiN| stena aura cArabhaTa-rAjapuruSa saMyatasaMsRSTa piMDa kA apamAna hai aura usa piMDa ko na khAne vAle brAhmaNoM Adi ke apaharaNa kara le jAte haiN| karmabaMdha kI prasajjanA hotI hai| vaha aMtarAya hotA hai| gRhastha unake lie pazcAtkarma karatA hai| saMyata punaH aisA nahIM krtaa| bhadraka zrAvaka usa anna ko pavitra samajhakara apane ghara le 3605.bhiMdejja bhANaM daviyaM va ujjhe, jAte haiM aura jo prAnta hote haiM ve saMyatoM kA ghAta yA baMdhana Dajjhejja uNheNa kaDI va bhujje|| karate haiN| saMsattagaM taM va jahiM va chubbhe, 3608.kArAvaNamaNNehiM, aNumodaNa umhamAdiNo dosaa| virohi davvaM va jahiM va chdddde|| duvihe vatikkamammi, pAyacchittaM bhave tivihN|| saMyata sAgArika piMDa ko anyatra DAlatA huA bhAjana kA muni saMsRSTa karane meM asamartha hone para dUsaroM se karAte haiM bheda kara DAlatA hai athavA bhAjana meM jo dravya hai usakA yA saMsRSTa karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiN| isameM uSmA parityAga karatA hai athavA vaha dravya atIva uSNa hone ke Adi doSa hote haiN| do prakAra ke vyatikrama-laukika aura kAraNa vaha saMyata usase jala jAe, kaTI vakra ho jaae| jahAM lokottarika-meM tIna prakAra kA prAyazcitta hai-karanA, vaha sAgArikapiMDa kA prakSepa karatA hai, vaha dravya jaMtusaMsakta karavAnA aura anumodana krnaa| hone para saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| athavA vaha dravya virodhI ho, 3609.louttaraM ca meraM, aticaraI loiyaM ca melto| use khAne para aneka roga utpanna ho sakate haiM, yaha ahavA sayaM parehi ya, duviho tu vatikkamo hoti|| AtmavirAdhanA hai| jahAM usa dravya kA nikSepaNa kiyA jAtA hai 3610.paDhamillugammi ThANe, dohi vi gurugA taveNa kaalenn| vahAM chahakAya virAdhanA saMbhava hai| ___ bitiyammi ya tavagurugA, kAlagurU hoti ttiymmi| 3606.taM teNa chUDhaM tahigaM ca pattA, lokottara maryAdA yaha hai-asaMsRSTa ko saMsRSTa karanA nahIM teNA bhaDA ghoDa kukammigA y| klptaa| laukika maryAdA yaha hai-bhojana ko nahIM milAnA Asatta NAma'dvita Au maMsA, caahie| vaha isa donoM maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa karatA hai| Na jiNNa'NAdesa Na jA viutttte|| athavA svayaM karanA tathA dUsaroM se karavAnA-isa prakAra do usa saMyata ne usa dravya ko bhAjana meM DAlA aura usI prakAra kA vyatikrama hotA hai| inameM prathama sthAna meM arthAt samaya stena, bhaTa-rAjapuruSa, ghoTa-paMcAlacaTTa tathA kukarmI svayaM karane para caturguru kA prAyazcitta, tapa aura kAla se bhI vahAM A gae aura usa bhAjana kA apaharaNa kara le ge| isa guru| dUsare sthAna meM arthAt dUsaroM se karavAne para vahI viSayaka karmabaMdha meM ye mata-matAntara haiM prAyazcitta hai, tapa gurukyukt| tIsare sthAna meM arthAt 1. sAtaveM kula ke anuvartana paryaMta saMyata ke karmabaMdha hogaa| anumodana karane para vahI prAyazcitta kAla gurukayukta hotA hai| 2. jaba taka unakA nAma-gotra kA anuvartana hogaa| 3611.amhaccayaM chUDhamiNaM kimaTThA, 3. jaba taka unakI asthiyAM rheNgii| taM keNa utte kahite jtiihiN| 4. jaba taka ve jIvita rheNge| te ceva toyAdi pavattaNA ya, 5. jaba taka usa dravya ke azana ke pariNAmasvarUpa asiha teNe va asNkhddaadii| mAMsopacaya hogaa| kalaha karane vAle kahate haiM-yaha dravya hamArA thA isako 1. jo gRhastha jisa dravya se saMsRSTa karatA hai, vaha atyaMta uSNa hone ke hai, usa dravya kA svAmI usase kalaha kara sakatA hai-tumane mere dravya kAraNa usake hAtha tapta ho jAte haiN| jo dravya vaha usameM prakSipta karatA kA sparza kyoM kiyA? ityAdi doSa hote haiN|
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka kisane aura kyoM dUsare dravya meM prakSipta kiyA? isa prakAra kahane para rakSapAla kahatA hai yatiyoM ne yaha vrajya milAyA hai| isa para pUrvokta udakasparzana bartanoM ko dhonA, bhaMDana Adi doSa hote haiN| jo bhadraka hote haiM ve use pavitra mAnakara ghara le jAte haiN| logoM ko na kahane para rakSapAla ke sAtha hI kalaha Adi karane laga jAte haiN| 3612.adbANaNiggayAdI, pavisaMtA vA vi ahava omammi / aNumodana kArAvaNa, pabhuNikkhaMtassa vA karaNaM // adhvanirgata vihAra kara Ae hue athavA aziva kSetra se Ae hue athavA adhva meM praveza karane ke icchuka athavA maudarya meM saMsRSTa piMDa kA anumodana karate hue yA karAte hue yA prabhu ke niSkramaNa karane para svayaM bhI saMsRSTapiMDa kara sakate haiN| 3613. purANa sAmaM va mahattaraM vA, aNNaM va mAheti tahiM ca chodd'| sAgArio vA vi vigovito jo, sa piMDamaNNesa tu saMdadhAti // saMsRSTa kisase karAe ? pahale pazcAtkRta se, usake abhAva meM zrAvaka se, pazcAt mahattara se athavA anya jo pramANabhUta ho usase anyapiMDoM meM sAmArika piMDa ko milAne ke lie prajJApanA karate haiN| athavA jo zayyAtara vikovida hai vaha svayaM hI anyapiMDoM meM svayaM ke piMDa ko milA detA hai| 3614. sammissiyaM vA vi amissiyaM vA, giNhaMti gItA itarehiM missaM / kAreMta'diTTaM ca'vigovitesU, dihaM ca tappacyayakAri gItA // yadi gaccha meM sabhI gItArtha hoM to ve sammizrita yA amizrita sAgArika piMDa grahaNa karate haiN| yadi gaccha agItArtha muniyoM se yukta hotA hai to mizra - saMsRSTa lete haiM, asaMsRSTa nhiiN| akovida agItArtha saMta na dekhe isa prakAra ve saMsRSTa karAte haiM unameM pratyaya hotA hai taba pratyayakArI gItArthaM unake dekhate hue saMsRSTa karAte haiN| 3615. jo ujjio Asi pabhU va puvvaM, tappakkhio rAya-gaNaccio vA / savIrio pakkhivatI imaM tu. vonUNa kiM acchai esa viisuN| pahale isa gAMva kA adhipati Urjita-zaktizAlI thaa| vaha tatpAkSika gAMva kA hitaiSI tathA rAjagaNAMcita - rAjasammata thaa| aisA zaktizAlI vaha sAgArikapiMDa ko anyapiMDa meM 371 prakSipta kara detA hai, yaha vacana kahakara ki yaha piMDa pRthaka kyoM par3A hai| sAgAriyassa AhaDiyA sAgArieNa paDimgAhiyA, tamhA dAvae no se kappai paDiggAhittae / (sUtra 18) sAgAriyassa AhaDiyA sAgArieNa apaDimgAhiyA, tamhA dAvae evaM se kappar3a paDimgAhittae / (sUtra 19) 3616. nIhaDasAgaripiMDassa vivakkho AhaDo aha u jogo / nIDasutte puNaravi, jogo saMdao nAma // pUrvasUtra meM nirhRtasAgArika piMDa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA thA prastuta sUtra meM usake vipakSa Ahata kA pratipAdana hai| yaha prastuta sUtra ke sAtha yoga hai tathA isa sUtra ke pazcAt punaH niItasUtra hogaa| yaha sanvaSTaka yoga hai arthAt Adi meM nirhRtasUtra, madhya meM AhRtasUtra aura anta meM punaH nirhRtasUtra / 3617. AiDiyA u abhigharA, kulaputtaga bhagiNi mttttigaalite| davve khette kAle, bhAvammi ya hoha AhaDiyA || AhRtikA kA artha hai-abhighara arthAt dUsare ke gRha se prApta hone vAlA vizeSa khAdyadravya / eka kulaputra ne usI gAMva meM byAhI huI apanI bahana ke lie kucha miThAI bhejii| bahana usa samaya mRttikA kA lepa kara rahI thii| usake hAtha mRttikA se lipta the| usane miThAI eka ora rakhavA dii| isa AhRtikA ke cAra prakAra haiM- dravyAhatikA kSetrAdvatikA, kAlAhatikA aura bhAvAhRtikA / * 3618. Aesa visese, sati kAle bhagiNi saMbharittANaM / bhajjiM bhajjAhatthe, kulao peseti bhagiNIe // kulaputra ne prAcUrNaka ke lie vizeSa khAdyadravya banAe / bhojana ke samaya apanI bahana kI smRti hone para usane apanI bhAryA ke hAtha se bharjikA praheNaka apanI bahina ke nimitta bhejaa| yaha AhRtikA hai| (isake cAra vikalpa hote haiM 1. dravyataH svIkRta bhAvataH nhiiN| 2. bhAvataH svIkRta dravyataH nahIM /
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 bRhatkalpabhASyam 3. bhAvataH aura dravyataH sviikRt| dravyataH acchinna hai| sAgArika dvArA adRSTa hone para kSetrataH 4. donoM se svIkRta nhiiN|) acchinna hai| jahAM velA kA nirdeza nahIM hai vaha kAlataH 3619.ucchaMge aNicchAe, ThaviyA davvagahiyA Na puNa bhaave| acchinna hai aura jahAM le jAne kA bhAva avyavacchinna hai vaha ettha puNa bhadda-paMtA, aciyattaM ceva gheppNte|| bhAvataH acchinna hai| 3620.vAvAra maTTiyA-asuilittahatthA u biiyao bhNgo| 3623.bhAvo jAva na chijjai,vippariNaya geNha mottu khettaM tu| dosu vi gahie taio, cautthabhaMge u pddiseho| khette vi hoti gahaNaM, addidve vipprinntmmi|| bhAI dvArA preSita bharjikA (praheNaka) ko bahina ne svIkAra jaba taka bhAva vyavacchinna nahIM hotA taba taka nahIM nahIM kiyaa| usake na cAhate hue bhI use lAne vAlI ne klptaa| 'jaba nahIM le jAUMgA'-yaha bhAva vipariNatausako bahina kI nanada kI goda meM rakha diyaa| yaha AhRtikA vyavacchinna ho jAtA hai taba grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai, kintu dravyataH svIkRta hai, bhAvataH nhiiN| isameM bhadraka aura prAnta kSetrachinna nahIM klptaa| kSetrachinna bhI lenA taba kalpatA hai jaba doSa hote haiM tathA isako grahaNa karane para aprIti utpanna hotii| le jAne kA bhAva vipariNata ho jAtA hai aura sAgArika ke hai| yaha prathama bhaMga hai| dvArA adRSTa hotA hai| vaha bhaginI usa samaya kisI kArya meM vyApta ho, mRttikA 3624.purato pasaMga-paMtA, aciyattaM ceva puvvabhaNiyaM tu| athavA azuci se hAtha lipsa hoM to kahatI hai-isako yahAM rakha bitiya-tatiyA u piMDo, paDhama-cautthA psNgehiN| do| yaha bhAvataH svIkRta hai, dravyataH nhiiN| yaha dvitIya bhaMga sAgArika ke sAmane grahaNa karane para bhadraka aura prAnta hai| tRtIya bhaMga meM dravyataH aura bhAvataH svIkRta hai aura caturtha kA prasaMga AtA hai| pUrvabhaNita aprItika kI bAta bhI AtI bhaMga meM dravyataH aura bhAvataH pratiSedha hai| hai| dUsare aura tIsare bhaMgavartI piMDa, zayyAtarapiMDa hone (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra prakAra kI ke kAraNa parihartavya hai| pahale aura cauthe bhaMgavartI piMDa AhRtikAoM ke do-do bheda aura haiM-chinna aura acchinn|) zayyAtara piMDa nahIM hote, parantu prasaMgadoSa ke bhaya se ve bhI 3621.saMkappiyaM va davvaM, diTThA khetteNa kAlato chinnN| varNya haiN| dosu u pasaMgadosA, sAgArie bhAvato duviho|| 3625.kappai apariggahiyA, Nikkheve cau dugaM ajaanntaa| amuka dravya usake ghara le jAnA hai, isa prakAra kA jANatA vi ya keI, sammohaM kAu lobhA vaa|| saMkalpa karanA yA isa prakAra saMkalpa kara usa dravya ko kucha AcArya kahate haiM-nikSepa catuSka (zloka 3618) alaga rakha denA yaha dravyataH chinna hai| AhRtikA ko meM pahale aura cauthe bhaMga ke AdhAra para prastuta sUtra pravRtta sAgArika ne dekha liyA vaha kSetrataH chinna hai| jisameM kAla kI huA hai| ve isa sUtra ke artha ko na jAnate hue yA jAnate hue maryAdA kI hai vaha kAlataH chinna hai| dravya ko le jAne kA bhAva bhI kucha agItArtha muniyoM kA moha kara lobhavaza yaha nivRtta ho jAne para vaha bhAvataH chinna hai| kahate haiM-sAgArika dvArA aparigRhIta AhRtikA kA grahaNa pahalA aura cauthA bhaMga sAgArikapiMDa nahIM hai, parantu kalpatA hai| prasaMgadoSa ke kAraNa ye donoM varNya haiN| dUsarA aura tIsarA bhaMga 3626. AhaDaM hoi parassa hatthe, sAgArikapiMDa hone ke kAraNa nahIM klptaa| jaMNIhaDaM vA vi parassa dinnaM / 3622.saMkappiyaM vA ahavegapAse, taM suttachaMdeNa vayaMti keI, sagAridi8 amugaM tu velN| kappaM Na ce suttmsuttmevN|| niyaTTa bhAve na'mugaM adiTThA, kucheka AcAryadazIya socate haiM jo AhRtaka kAle Na niddesa achinna bhaave|| (AhRtikA) zayyAtara ke ghara meM le jAyA jA rahA hai, vaha vizeSa dravya le jAne kA saMkalpa kiyA athavA eka dUsare ke hAtha meM hai-yaha prastuta sUtra kA viSaya hai| jo pArzva meM rakha diyA yaha dravyataH chinna hai| sAgArika ne apane Ahataka zayyAtara ke ghara se niSkAzita hai aura jo dUsare ghara lAte hue use dekha liyA, vaha kSetrataH chinna hai| amuka ke hAtha meM hai, isase vakSyamANasUtra gRhIta hai| isa prakAra kA velA meM yaha netavya hai-yaha kAlataH chinna hai aura le jAne dravya sUtra ke abhiprAya se kalpya hai| yadi ise kalpya na kA bhAva nivRtta ho jAnA bhAvataH chinna hai| le jAne vAle mAneM to sUtra asUtra ho jAegA, apramANa ho jaaegaa| isake dravya kA na saMkalpa kiyA aura na use pRthak rakhA, yaha uttara meM sUrI kahate haiM
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka 373 3627.suttaM pamANaM jati icchitaM te, arthAvabodha karA detA hai| ataH artha para avalaMbita sUtra hI Na suttamatthaM atiricca jaatii| pramANa hotA hai|) attho jahA passati bhUtamatthaM, 3631.appassuyA je avikovitA vA, taM suttakArIhiM tahA nnibddhN|| . te mohaittA imiNA suenn| yadi tuma sUtra ko pramANarUpa meM mAnate ho to soco ki tesiM pagAso vi tamaMtameti sUtra artha kA atireka nahIM krtaa| artha jaise abhidheya ko nisAvihaMgesu va suurpaadaa|| dekhatA hai, sUtrakartAoM ne usI abhiprAya se sUtra kI saMracanA jo alpazruta aura akovida-agItArtha haiM, unako isa kI hai| sUtra ne moha liyA hai| isake AdhAra para ve sAgArika 3628.chAyA jahA chAyavato NibaddhA, kA AhRtikApiMDa grahaNa karate haiN| unakA yaha prakAza bhI saMpatthie jAti Thite ya tthaati| prabala aMdhakAra meM pariNata hotA hai| jaise nizAcArI pakSiyoM attho tahA gacchati pajjavesU, (ullU Adi) ke lie sUrya kI kiraNeM bhI aMdhakAramayI suttaM pi atthANucaraM thev|| hotI haiN| chAyAvAn puruSa kI jaise chAyA nibaddha hai-parataMtra hai, puruSa 3632.ahabhAvavippariNae, ahiTTha suyaM tu tammi u putthe| ke prasthita hone para vaha calatI hai, usake baiThane para vaha bhI nIhaDiyAe purao, saMchobhagamAdiNo dosaa| sthita ho jAtI hai, Thahara jAtI hai| isI prakAra artha jina-jina yadi AhRtikA ko le jAne vAle kA bhAva svataH badala paryAyoM meM jAtA hai, sUtra bhI artha kA anucara hokara una-una jAtA hai to use lenA kalpatA hai| athavA vaha jisake lie paryAyoM ko chUtA hai| AhRtikA le jA rahA hai, mArga meM vaha sunatA hai ki vaha vyakti 3629.jaM keNaI icchai pajjaveNa, grAmAntara gayA huA hai, taba vaha socatA hai usake lie kyoM attho Na sesehi u pjjvehi| le jAUM-isa prakAra vaha vipariNata hone para, sAgArika dvArA vihI va sutte tahi vAraNA vA, adRSTa hone para vaha grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha isa sUtra ubhayaM va icchaMti vikovnntttthaa|| kA kathana hai| vakSyamANa sUtra kA kathana hai ki nirhatikA ko jo sUtra jisa artha ko jisa kisI paryAya se grahaNa karanA sAgArika ke dekhate hue lene para saMchobhaka-prakSepaka Adi cAhatA hai vahAM usI ko pramANa mAnanA cAhie, zeSa paryAyoM / doSa hote haiN| ataH sAgArika ke samakSa use nahIM lenA ko nhiiN| kahIM sUtra meM vidhi kA nirUpaNa hai aura kahIM sUtra meM caahie| vAraNA kA, pratiSedha kA nirUpaNa hai aura kahIM-kahIM ziSya 3633.nIyaM pi me Na ghecchati, dhammo va jatINa hoti deNtss| kI mati ko bar3hAne ke lie hI sUtra meM vidhi-pratiSedha-donoM vasaNa'bbhudao vA siM, bhaMDaNakamme va addnnnnaa|| nibaddha haiN| AhRtikA le jAne vAlA socatA hai maiM ise le jA rahA 3630.ussaggao neva sutaM pamANaM, hUM, paraMtu vaha ise svIkAra nahIM karegA athavA yatiyoM ko Na vA'pamANaM kusalA vyNti| aisA dravya dene se dharma hotA hai athavA jinake pAsa le jAyA aMdho ya paMguM vahate sa cAvi, jA rahA hai unake koI zoka ho gayA hai athavA koI kaheti doNhaM pi hitAya pNthN|| abhyudaya-utsava Adi A gayA hai athavA koI kalaha ho tIrthaMkara yA gaNadhara kahate haiM ki sAmAnyataH sUtra na rahA hai athavA ve kRSi Adi karma meM vyAkula haiM-ataH ye pramANa hai aura na aprmaann| (kintu jo sUtra pUrvApara viruddha ise svIkAra nahIM kreNge| nahIM hai tathA pAraMparika artha se yukta hai, vaha hai pramANa, anyathA 3634.iti bhAvammi Niyatte, tehi adiTThassa kappatI ghnnN| apramANa) jaise aMdhA vyakti paMgu ko apane kaMdhoM para vahana kara chettAdiNiggatesu va, kappati gahaNaM jahiM suttN|| calatA hai| vaha paMgu bhI donoM ke hita ke lie mArga kA kathana isa prakAra bhAvanA kI nivRtti ho jAne para, jinake pAsa karatA hai, mArga dikhAtA hai| (isI prakAra artha se vaha AhRtikA le jAI jA rahI hai una zayyAtara manuSyoM dvArA apratibodhita sUtra aMdha sadRza hai| jaba vaha paMgusthAnIya adRSTa hone para usakA grahaNa kalpatA hai| athavA kSetra Adi artha ko vahana karatA hai, taba vaha artha sUtra kI nizrA se se nirgata hone para grahaNa kalpatA hai| yaha sUtra ke avataraNa kA calatA huA apane gantavya taka pahuMca jAtA hai, samyag viSaya hai|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 = bRhatkalpabhASyam sAgAriyassa nIhaDiyA pareNa azUdrAnnavrata daMbha hai vaise hI ina zramaNoM kA zayyAtarapiMDaapaDiggAhitA, tamhA dAvae no se kappai parihAravrata daMbha mAtra hai|) pddiggaahitte|| 3638.duvihe gelannammI, NimaMtaNe davvadullabhe asive| omodariya paose, bhae ya gahaNaM aNuNNAyaM / / (sUtra 20) zayyAtara kA piMDa sAta kAraNoM se anujJAta haisAgAriyassa nIhaDiyA pareNa 1. AgAr3ha yA anAgAr3ha glAnatva meN| 2. nimNtrnn| paDiggAhiyA, tamhA dAvae evaM se kappai 3. durlbhdrvy| 4. ashiv| 5. avmaudry| 6. pradveSa athavA pddiggaahitte|| raajdvisstt| 7. bhy| 3639.nibbaMdhanimaMteMte, bhaNaMti bhanjiM dalAhi jA esaa| (sUtra 21) taM puNa avigItesuM, gIyA itaraM pi gennhNti|| zayyAtara dvArA haThapUrvaka nimaMtrita hone para sAdhu kahate 3635.paDhama-cautthA piMDo, haiM-yaha bharjikA (AhRtikA yA nirhatikA) hameM do| yaha bitio tatio ya hoti u apiNddo| agItArtha muniyoM ke lie lI jAtI hai| gItArtha muni to dUsarA purato te vi vivajje, sAgArikapiMDa bhI lete haiN| __ bhaddaga-paMtehiM dosehiN|| 3640.NecchaMtamagItaM etiNeva sutteNa pttiyaati| sAgArika piMDa jo anyatra le jAyA jAtA hai, use sacchaMdaNa Na bhaNimo, phuDa-viyaDamiNaM bhaNati suttN| nirhatikA kahate haiN| usake cAra vikalpa haiM yadi agItArtha muni AhRtikA aura nirhRtikA ko grahaNa 1. dravyataH pratigRhIta, bhAvataH nhiiN| karanA nahIM cAhate, unako isI sUtra se vizvAsa dilAte hue 2. bhAvataH pratigRhIta, dravyataH nhiiN| kahA jAtA hai-Arya! hama svacchaMdarUpa se kucha nahIM kaha rahe 3. dravyaH aura bhAvataH prtigRhiit| haiM, kintu prastuta sUtra sphuTarUpa se spaSTAkSaroM meM isa tathya ko kaha rahA hai| 4. dravyataH aura bhAvataH pratigRhIta nhiiN| 3641.jo taM jagappadIvahiM paNIyaM svvbhaavpnnnnvnnN| inameM prathama aura caturtha bhaMga zayyAtarapiMDa hai, dvitIya aura Na kuNati sutaM pamANaM, Na so pamANaM pvynnmmi|| tRtIya bhaMga zayyAtarapiMDa nahIM hotaa| parantu ise bhI sAgArika jo koI zramaNa jagat ke lie pradIpa svarUpa tIrthaMkaroM ke dekhate nahIM lenA cAhie kyoMki isameM bhadraka aura prAnta dvArA praNIta tathA samasta bhAva ke prajJApaka zruta ko pramANa doSa hote haiN| rUpa meM nahIM mAnatA, vaha muni pravacana arthAt dharmasaMgha meM 3636.keNAvi abhippAeNa dijjamANaM piNecchiuM pubdi|| pramANa nahIM hotaa| amhe obhAvaMtA, purao cci Ne pddicchNti|| 3642.jasseva pabhAvummillitAI taM ceva hyktgghaaii| jo prAnta zayyAtara hai vaha yaha socatA hai-pahale ina kumudAI appasaMbhAviyAI caMdaM uvhsNti|| zramaNoM ne hamAre dvArA diyA jAne vAlA piMDa kisI bhI jisa caMdramA ke prabhAva se kumuda khilate haiM, ve kRtaghnatA abhiprAya se nahIM liyA aura aba ye hamArA tiraskAra karate ke kAraNa 'hama hI zobhAyamAna haiN|' isa AtmazlAghA se hue hamAre sAmane vahI dravya le rahe haiN| prerita hokara candramA kA upahAsa karate haiN| isI prakAra 3637.kiM taM na hoti amhaM, khettariyaM va kiM vismdos|| Aryo! jisa zruta ke prabhAva se tuma ubuddha hue ho usI ko suvvatta sottigAdiva, careMti jatiNo vi ddNbhennN| apramANa mAnanA kRtaghnatA hai| ve socate haiM kyA yaha dravya hamArA nahIM hai? kyA kSetrAntarita viSa doSa ke lie nahIM hotA? ye muni hokara bhI sAgAriyassa aMsiyAo avibhattAo vyaktarUpa se brAhmaNoM kI bhAMti daMbha se AcaraNa karate haiN| avvocchinnAo avvogaDAo anijjUDhAo, (jaise brAhmaNa zUdroM ke ghara bhojana nahIM karate parantu vahAM se tamhA dAvae no se kappai pddiggaahitte|| taMdula Adi grahaNa kara lete haiN| jaise una brAhmaNoM kA (sUtra 22)
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA uddezaka sAgAriyassa aMsiyAo vibhattAo vocchinnAo vogaDAo nijjUDhAo, tamhA dAvae evaM se kappai paDiggAhitta // (sUtra 23) 3643. chinnamamatto kappati, pattegaM vA bhaNito, iyANi sAhAraNaM bhaNimo // yadi sAgArika ne apane mamatva ko miTA diyA hai to usakA aMzikApiMDa lenA kalpatA hai aura yadi mamatva ko nahIM haTAyA hai to vaha nahIM kalpatA / yaha pUrvasUtra se prastuta sUtra kA yoga-saMbaMdha hai| pahale pratyeka-eka-eka sAgArika ke piMDa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| aba sAgArika tathA sAdhAraNa piMDa ke viSaya meM vidhi batalAI jA rahI hai| 3644. sAgAriyassa aMsiya, avibhattA khetta jaMta-bhojjesu / svIre mAlAkAre, sagAravi pariharati // sAgArika- zayyAtara ke kSetra, yaMtra, bhojya, kSIra, mAlAkAra saMbaMdhI jo aMzikA hai, inameM hissA hai, vaha jaba taka avibhakta hai, use lenA nahIM kalpatA / sAgArika dvArA dRSTa kA sarvatra parihAra kiyA jAtA hai| 3645. aMso ti va bhAgo ti va egaTThA puMja eva avibhattA / katabhAgo vi Na savvo, vocchijjati sA avocchiNNA // aMza aura bhAga- ye donoM ekArthaka haiN| sAgArika kA bhojana jo puMjarUpa meM hai, avibhakta hai, vaha avibhakta aMzikA hai| bhAga kara dene para bhI mUlarAzi kA sArA vyavaccheda nahIM hotA, vaha avyavacchinna aMzikA hai| acchiNNo Na kappatI aha tu jogo / 3646. avvogaDA u tujjhaM, mamaM tu vA jA Na tAva Niddisati / tattheva acchamANI, hoti aNijjUhiyA aMsI // sabhI ke bhAga sthApita kara die parantu jaba taka yaha nirdiSTa nahIM hotA ki yaha tumhArA hai aura yaha merA, taba taka use avyAkRta kahA jAtA hai| nirdiSTa kara dene para bhI vahAM se anyatra nahIM le jAyA jAtA taba vaha anigUDhA aMzikA kahalAtI hai| 3647. sItAi jano pahugAdigA vA, - sAlI - phalAdINa va Nikkayammi, je kappaNijjA jatiNo bhavaMti / paDejja tellaM lavaNaM gulo vA // 375 zayyAtara tathA anya vyaktiyoM kA sammilita eka kheta hai| kSetrapUjA ke samaya zAlI Adi pakAe jAte haiM athavA muniyoM ke lie vahAM kalpanIya pRthak - ciuDA Adi hote haiM, kheta meM zAlI, phala Adi hote haiN| unako becane para taila, lavaNa, gur3a Adi kharIde jAte haiM yaha sArI kSetraviSayaka sAgArika kI aMzikA hai| 3648. jaMte raso gulo vA tellaM cakkammi tesu vA jaM tu / vikrejnate paDitaM pavattaNaMte ya pamayaM vA // zayyAtara tathA anya vyaktiyoM kA sammilita ikSuyaMtra tathA tilayaMtra hai| ikSuyaMtra meM rasa yA gur3a hotA hai| tilayaMtra ko cakra kahA jAtA hai usameM tila Adi kA taila hotA hai| unake vikraya se tandula, ghRta, vastra Adi lie jAte haiN| yaha yaMtraviSayaka aMzikA hai| 3649. gaNa-goDimAdi bhojjA, bhuttavyariyaM va tattha jaM kiMci bhAugamAdINa pao, avibhattaM jaM va goveNaM // gaNa, goSThI - jisameM mahattara Adi pAMca viziSTa vyakti hote haiM unake lie athavA anya mahAjanoM ke lie jo bhojya hote haiM, vaha bhojyaviSayaka aMzikA hai| sAgArika ke bhAI, bhatIje kA dUdha jo sAgArika ke sAtha avibhakta hai athavA gopAla ke sAtha vAlA dUdha jo avibhakta hai vaha kSIra viSayaka aMzikA hai| 3650. pupphapaNieNa ArAmigANa paDiyaM Na jAva u virikkaM / pakkhevagAdi samuhaM adhiyattAdI ya pubbuttA // phUloM ke vikraya se mAlAkAra ghI Adi kharIdatA hai vaha abhI taka sAgArika ke sAtha vibhakta nahIM huA hai| yadi sAgArika ke sammukha usameM se bhakta Adi liyA jAtA hai to bhadrakakRta prakSepaka Adi doSa hote haiM aura prAntakRta pUrvokta doSa hote haiN| 3651. ahavA vimAlakArassa aMsiyaM avaNayaMti bhujjesu / so ya sagAro tesiM, taM pi Na icchaMti avibhattaM // athavA bhoja Adi meM mAlAkAra kI aMzikA ko pahale hI nikAla kara alaga rakha dete haiN| vaha mAlAkAra una sAdhuoM kA zayyAtara hai to sAdhu avibhakta mAlAkAra kI aMzikA ko lenA nahIM caahte| 3652. gelaNNamAIsu u kAraNesU, mA'dippasaMgo Na ya savve gItA / giNhaMti puMjA avireDiyAto, tassa'NNato vA vi vireddiyaao| apavAdapada meM glAnatva, avamaudarya Adi kAraNoM meM sarvaprathama zayyAtarapiMDa lene meM atiprasaMga na ho tathA sabhI
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 muni gItArtha nahIM hote ataH sabase pahale ve avibhakta puMja se, pazcAt anya vibhakta rAzi se sAgArika piMDa grahaNa kre| sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie ceie pAhuDiyAe, sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe niTThie nisaDhe pADihArie, taM sAgArio dei sAgAriyassa parijaNo dei, tamhA dAvae no se kappai pddiggaahitte|| (sUtra 24) 3653.davve chiNNamachiNNaM, Na kappatI kappae ya iti vuttN| idamaNNaM puNa bhAve, avvocchiNNammi pddisiddhN|| dravya se chinna-vibhakta aMzikAdravya grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai, acchinna-avibhakta nahIM kalpatA, yaha kahA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM yaha anya bAta kahI jA rahI hai ki sAgArika kI avyavacchinna aMzikA bhAvataH pratiSiddha hai| 3654.avisesio va piMDo, heTThimasuttesu esmkkhaato| iha puNa tassa vibhAgo, so puNa uvakaraNa bhatte vaa|| athavA pUrva sUtroM meM avizeSita-avibhakta sAgArika piMDa kahA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sAgArika piMDa ke vibhAga kA kathana hai| vaha upakaraNa athavA bhakta ho sakatA hai| 3655.saMbaMdhI sAmi gurU, pAsaMDI vA vi taM smuhiss| pUyA ukkhittaM ti ya, paTTagabhattaM ca egtttthaa|| sAgArika kA koI saMbaMdhI usakA svAmI, guru athavA pASaMDI-anyatIrthika hai vaha pUjya hotA hai| usako uddiSTa kara jo kiyA jAtA hai vaha pUjyabhakta kahalAtA hai| pUjyabhakta, utkSiptabhakta tathA paTTakabhakta-ye sabhI ekArthaka haiN| 3656.ceiya kaDamegaTTha, pAhuDiya paheNagaM ca egtttthaa| uvagaraNaM vatthAdI, jAva vibhAgo va joggaM vaa|| cetita aura kRta-ye ekArthaka haiN| prAbhRtikA aura praheNaka-ye ekArthaka haiN| upakaraNa kA artha hai-vastra aadi| jitane vibhAga upakaraNoM ke kie jAte haiM tathA jisake lie jo upakaraNa yogya hai, vaha vaktavya hai| 3657.niviya kaDaM ca ukkosakaM ca diNNaM tu jANasu NisahU~ / bhuttuvvariyaM paDihAriyaM tu iyaraM puNo cttN| niSThita aura kRta ekArthaka haiN| athavA jo utkRSTa vastra Adi kA nirmANa kiyA vaha niSThita kahalAtA hai| jo diyA jAtA hai vaha nisRSTa kahalAtA hai| bhojana ke pazcAt jo zeSa bace vaha hameM arpita karanA hai, vaha prAtihArika hai| itarat bRhatkalpabhASyam arthAt aprAtihArika vaha hai jisakA sAgArika ne punar adeyarUpa meM de diyA hai| sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie ceie pAhuDiyAe, sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe niTThie nisaTe pADihArie, taM no sAgArio dei no sAgAriyassa parijaNo dei, sAgAriyassa pUyA dei, tamhA dAvae no se kappai pddiggaahitte|| (sUtra 25) sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie ceie pAhuDiyAe sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe niTThie nisaTThe apADihArie, taM sAgArio dei sAgAriyassa parijaNo dei, tamhA dAvae no se kappai pddiggaahitte|| (sUtra 26) sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie ceie pAhuDiyAe sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe niTThie nisaDhe apADihArie, taM no sAgArio dei, no sAgAriyassa parijaNo dei, sAgAriyassa pUyA dei, tamhA dAvae evaM se kappai pddiggaahitte|| __ (sUtra 27) 3658.pUyAbhatte cetie, uvakaraNe NiTThite NisaTe y| taM pi Na kampati ghettuM, pakkhevagamAdiNo dosaa| pUjA ke nimitta jo bhakta banAyA hai, jo upakaraNa niSThita kiyA hai, vaha aprAtihArikarUpa meM de diyA, use grahaNa karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA, kyoMki usameM prakSepaka Adi doSa tathA bhadraka, prAntakRta doSa hote haiN| vattha-padaM kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA 'imAiM paMca' vatthAI dhArittae vA pariharittae vA, taM jahA-jaMgie bhaMgie sANae 'pottae tirIDapaTTe' nAmaM pNcme|| (sUtra 28)
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 377 dUsarA uddezaka 3659.uvagaraNaM ciya pagayaM, tassa vibhAgo u bitiy-crimmmi| AhAro vA vutto, idANi uvadhissa adhikaaro|| pUrvasUtra meM upakaraNa kA adhikAra thaa| ataH upakaraNa ke vibhAga kI prarUpaNA dvitIya uddezaka ke aMtima do sUtroM meM hai| athavA pUrvasUtra meM AhAra kA kathana thA, prastuta sUtra meM upakaraNa kA adhikAra hai| 3660.tAI virUvarUvAI dei vatthANi tANi vA ghettuN| sesa jatINaM dejjA, tattha ime paMca kppNti|| zayyAtara una virUparUpa vastroM ko apane pUjya kalAcArya Adi ko detA hai| ve pUjya vyakti unameM se bace vastroM ko yatiyoM ko dete haiN| una dIyamAnavastra meM se ina pAMca prakAra ke vastroM ko grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| 3661.jaMgamajAyaM jaMgiya, taM puNa vigaliMdiyaM ca pNciNdii| ___ekkevaM pi ya etto, hoti vibhaagenn'nnegvihN|| jaMgama prANiyoM se utpanna jaMgika kahalAtA hai| vaha dvIndriya se paMcendriya prANiyoM se niSpanna hotA hai| inameM pratyeka vibhAga ke aneka prakAra hote haiN| 3662.paTTa suvanne malae, aMsuga cINaMsuke ca vigleNdii| uNNoTTiya miyalome, kutave kiTTe ta pNceNdii|| vikalendriya se niSpanna-paTTasUtraja, suvarNa-suvarNa varNavAle sUtra kaI kRmiyoM ke hote haiM, unase niSpanna, malayaja-malaya deza meM utpanna, aMzuka-cikane yA sUkSma taMtuoM se banA, cInAMzuka-kozikAra nAmaka kRmi se niSpanna athavA cIna deza meM nisspnn| paMcendriya se niSpanna aurNika, auSTrika, mRgaromaja, kutapa chAga ke roma se niSpanna aura kiTTapaMcendriya prANI (chAga Adi) ke roma se niSpanna / 3663.atasI-vaMsImAdI, u bhaMgiyaM sANiyaM ca snnvkke| pottaya kappAsamayaM, tirIDarukkhA tiriddptttto|| atasImaya athavA vaMzakarIta se nirmita bhAMgika, sanavRkSa kI chAla se nirmita sAnaka, kArpAsamaya potaka tathA tirITavRkSa kI chAla se nirmita tirITapaTTaka kahalAtA hai| 3664.paMca parUveUNaM patteyaM geNhamANa sNtmmi| kappAsigA ya doNNi u, uNNiya ekko ya pribhogo|| ina pAMca prakAra ke vastroM (jAMgika, bhAMgika, sAnaka, potaja aura tirITapaTTa) kI prarUpaNA kara pratyeka sAdhu ke prAyogya vastra grahaNa karate hue yadi prApti ho to kAsika kalpa aura eka aurNika kalpa kA upabhoga karanA caahie| 3665.ekkonni sotti doNNI, tiNNi vi geNhijja uNNie lhuo| pAuramANe cevaM, aMto majjhe va jati unnnnii|| eka aurNika aura do sautrika kalpa-pratyeka muni ke lie grAhya hai| yadi tInoM kalpa aurNika yA sautrika grahaNa kie jAte haiM to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi eka aurNika kalpa ko hI prAvaraNa ke kAma meM letA hai, athavA antara yA madhya meM aurNika (donoM sautrika kalpoM ke madhya bhAga meM) kA prAvaraNa karatA hai to bhI mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3666.abhiMtaraM va bAhiM, bAhiM abhiMtaraM kremaanne| paribhogavivaccAse, Avajjai mAsiyaM lhuaN|| jo muni prAvaraNoM kA vyatyaya karatA hai arthAt abhyaMtara prAvaraNa ko bAhara aura bAhara prAvaraNa ko abhyantara meM prayoga karatA hai, use mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (vidhi yaha hai-sautrika bhItara aura aurNika baahr|) 3667.chappaiya-paNagarakkhA , bhUsA ujjhAyaNA ya prihriyaa| sItattANaM ca kataM, khommiya abhiMtare tenn|| aurNika ko bhItara rakhane para jUMeM par3a jAtI haiM aura usameM panaka laga sakatI hai| vidhiyukta usakA paribhoga hone para panaka kI rakSA ho sakatI hai| sautrika ko bAhara rakhane se vibhUSA hotI hai| isa vidhi se paribhoga karane para 'ujjhAyaNA'-durgandha kA bhI parihAra ho jAtA hai| isase zItatrANa bhI hotA hai| ataH kSaumika arthAt kAsika vastra ko bhItara or3hA-pahanA jaae| 3668.kappAsiyassa asatI, vAgaya paTTe ya kosiyAre y| asatI ya uNNiyassA, vAgata kosejja paTTe y|| yadi kAsika vastra kI prApti na ho to valkaja, usake abhAva meM paTTavastra aura usake abhAva meM kauzikAravastra grahaNa kre| aurNika vastra ke abhAva meM valkaja, usake abhAva meM kauzeya, usake abhAva meM paTTaja vastra grAhya hotA hai| 3669.Na uNNiyaM pAurate tu ekvaM, doNNI jatA khommiya uNNiyaM c| do sutti aMto bahi uNNi tIsu, dugAdi uNNI vi bahiM prennN|| kevala eka aurNika kalpa kA prAvaraNa na kre| akele sautrika kalpa kA prAvaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba do kalpoM kA paribhoga karanA hotA hai taba sautrika bhItara aura aurNika baahr| tInoM kalpoM kA paribhoga, karanA ho to do sautrika bhItara aura eka aurNika baahr| yadi do-tIna
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 aurNika kalpoM kA upabhoga karanA ho to sautrika ke Upara unako rkhe| 3670.paMcaNhaM vatthANaM, parivADIgAe hoi gahaNaM tu| upparivADI gahaNe, pacchitte maggaNA hoi|| jaMgika Adi pAMcoM prakAra ke vastroM kA grahaNa paripATI se kreN| paripATI yaha hai-kAsika, aurNika, valkaja, paTTaja aadi| isa paripATI kA ullaMghana kara grahaNa karane para prAyazcitta kI mArgaNA hotI hai-jaise jaghanya upadhi ko paripATI kA ullaMghana kara grahaNa karane para pAMca rAta-dina, madhyama kA mAsalaghu aura utkRSTa kA cturlghu| 3671.alaMbha'hADassa u appakamma, alaMbhe tassAvi u jaM skmm| etaM akAuM cauro u mAsA, bhavaMti vatthe privaaddihiinne|| yathAkRta vastra vaha hai jisameM chedana, sIbana aura saMdhAna inameM se kisI bhI prakAra kA parikarma nahIM hotaa| yadi yathAkRta vastra kI prApti na ho to alpa parikarma vAlA vastra le aura yadi usakI bhI prApti na ho to sakarma arthAt bahuta parikarma vAlA vastra grahaNa kre| yadi isa krama kA ullaMghana hotA hai to prAyazcitta hai cAra lghumaas| yathAkRta Adi ke viparyAsa se vastra grahaNa karane para utkRSTa kA caturlaghu, madhyama kA mAsika aura jaghanya kA pNck| yaha paripATIhIna grahaNa kA prAyazcitta hai| prAghUNaka 3672.addhANamAIsu u kAraNesuM, kajjA alaMbhammi u ukkama pi| gelannamAdIsu vivajjayaM vA, asatIya kujjA khalu khummiyss| muni bahuta laMbe mArga se cala rahe haiM athavA dUra se calakara Ae haiM Adi kAraNoM se vastra kA alAbha hone para ve utkrama se bhI vastra le sakate haiN| glAnatva Adi kAraNoM meM vastroM ke paribhoga meM bhI viparyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kSaumika kalpa kI aprApti hone para akele aurNikakalpa kA bhI paribhoga kiyA jAtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyam 3673.udito khalu ukkoso, uvahI majjhimamidANi vocchaami| saMkhA va esa sarisI, pAuMchaNa suttsNbNdho|| pUrvasUtra meM utkRSTa upadhi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| aba madhyama upadhi-rajoharaNa kA kathana kruuNgaa| saMkhyA kI dRSTi se donoM-vastra aura rajoharaNa (pAdaproJchana) samAna haiN| yaha pUrvasUtra kA prastuta sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| 3674.abhiMtaraM ca bajjhaM, harati rayaM teNa hoi ryhrnnN| taM uNNi uTTi saNayaM, vaccayacippaM ca muMjaM c|| Abhyantara aura bAhya rajoM kA haraNa karatA hai isalie ise rajoharaNa kahA jAtA hai| vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai-aurNika, auSTrika, zanaka, vaccakacippaga aura muNjcippk| 3675.vaccaka muMjaM kattaMti cippiuM tehi vUyae gonnii| pAuraNa'tthuraNANi ya, kareti desi smaasjj|| vacca (darbhAkAra tRNavizeSa) aura mUMja-pahale inako kUTa kara, phira kAtA jAtA hai| usa varcaka sUta se tathA mUMja sUta se borA banAyA jAtA hai| kaI deza vizeSa meM inase prAvaraNa aura AstaraNa bhI banAe jAte haiN| unase niSpanna rajoharaNa vaccakacippaka aura mUMjacippaka kahA jAtA hai| 3676.rayaharaNapaMcagassA, parivADIyAe hoti gahaNaM tu| upparivADI gahaNe, Avajjati mAsiyaM lhuaN|| rajoharaNa paMcaka kA grahaNa paripATI se hotA hai| paripATI ke viparIta grahaNa karane para laghu mAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3677.tivihonniya asatIe, uTTiyamAdINa gahaNa dharaNaM tu| upparivADI gahaNe, tattha vi stttthaannpcchettN| yathAkRta Adi ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke aurNika rajoharaNa ho unako pahale grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi aurNika na mile to auSTrika Adi cAroM prakAra ke rajoharaNoM kA yathAkrama grahaNa kre| paripATI kA ullaMghana kara grahaNa karane para svasthAna prAyazcitta arthAt madhyama upadhi kA prAyazcitta laghumAsa prApta hotA hai| 3678.uTTa-saNA kucchaMtI, ullA iyaresu mahavaM nntthi| . teNoNiyaM pasatthaM, asatIya u ukkama kujjaa|| auSTrika aura zanaja-donoM prakAra ke rajoharaNa varSAkAla meM ArdratA ke kAraNa kuthita ho jAte haiN| vaccakacippaka aura muMjacippaka rajoharaNa mRdu nahIM hote| isalie aurNika rajoharaNa prazasta hai| usakI prApti na hone para utkrama se bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| dvitIya uddezaka samApta rayaharaNa-padaM kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA imAiM paMca rayaharaNAI dhArittae vA pariharittae vA, taM jahA-'uNNie uTTie' sANae vaccApiccie muMjApiccie nAma pNcme|| -tti bemi|| (sUtra 29)
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paraMparA meM mukhyarUpa se cAra bhASya pracalita haiM- dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha inakA niryUhaNa pUrvo se huA, isalie inakA bahuta mahattva hai| inake niryUhaNakarttA bhadrabAhu 'prathama' mAne jAte haiN| 'bRhatkalpabhASya ke praNayitA saMghadAsa-gaNI haiN| prastuta graMtha ke TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri aura AcArya kSemakIrti haiN| malayagiri ne prAraMbhika 606 gAthAoM kI TIkA likhii| tatpazcAt kSemakIrti ne use Age bar3hAkara TIkA saMpanna kii| ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki mUla AgamoM ke hote hue chedasUtroM kA kyA mahattva hai? AcArya kahate haiM-aMga, upAMga Adi mUlasUtra haiN| ve mArgadarzaka aura preraka haiN| parantu yadi sAdhu saMyama meM skhalanA karatA hai aura vaha apanI skhalanA kI zuddhi karanA cAhatA hai to ve mUla Agama usako dizA-nirdeza nahIM de skte| dizA-nirdeza aura skhalanA kI vizuddhi chedasUtroM dvArA hI ho sakatI hai ve prAyazvitasUtra haiM aura pratyeka skhalanA kI vizodhi ke lie sAdhaka ko prAyazcitta dekara skhalanA kA parimArjana aura vizodhi kara sAdhaka ko zuddha kara dete haiM, isIlie unakA mahattva hai| bhASyoM kI vAcanA ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki hara kisI ko, hara kisI velA meM inakI vAcanA nahIM denI cAhie ye rahasya sUtra hai| sAmAnya AgamoM se inakI viSayavastu bhinna hai| inameM utsarga aura apavAda-viSayaka aneka sthala haiN| hara koI una sthaloM ko par3hakara yA sunakara pacA nahIM sakatA aura taba vaha nirgrantha pravacana se vimukha hokara svayaM bhrAMta hokara, aneka vyaktiyoM ko bhrAMta kara detA hai, isIlie inakI vAcanA ke viSaya meM pAtra-apAtra kA nirNaya karanA bahuta Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| gRhasthoM ko to inakI yAcanA denI hI nahIM hai, sAdhuoM meM sabhI sAdhu inakI vAcanA dene yogya nahIM hote| sampAdakIya se .
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita Agama sAhitya vAcanA pramukha : AcArya tulasI saMpAdaka - vivecaka : AcArya mahAprajJa 565 (mUla pATha pAThAntara zabda sUcI sahita) graMtha kA nAma mUlya aMgasuttANi bhAga-1 (dUsarA saMskaraNa) 700 (AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, samavAo) aMgasuttANi bhAga-2 (dUsarA saMskaraNa) 700 (bhagavaI-viAhapaNNattI) aMgasuttANi bhAga-3 (dUsarA saMskaraNa) 500 (nAyAdhammakahAo, uvAsagadasAo, aMtagaDadasAo, aNuttarovavAiyadasAo, paNNAvAgaraNAiM, vivAgasuyaM) uvaMgasuttANi khaMDa-1 (ovAiyaM, rAyapaseNaiyaM, jIvAjIvAbhigama) uvaMgasuttANi khaMDa-2 600 (paNNavaNA, jaMbUddIvapaNNattI, caMdapaNNattI, kappavaDiM siyAo, nirayAvaliyAo, puphphiyAo, puphphacUliyAo, vaNhidasAo) navasuttANi (dvitIya saMskaraNa) 665 (AvassayaM, dasaveAliyaM, uttarajjhayaNANi, naMdI, aNuogadArAI) 500 naMdI 500 (mUla, chAyA, anuvAda, TippaNa, pariziSTa-sahita) graMtha kA nAma mUlya AyAro 200 AcArAMgabhASyam 500 sUyagaDo (tIsarA saMskaraNa) 600 ThANaM 700 samavAo (dUsarA saMskaraNa) presa meM bhagavaI (khaMDa-1) bhagavaI (khaMDa-2) 665 bhagavaI (khaMDa-3) 500 bhagavaI (khaMDa-4) 500 bhagavaI (khaMDa-5) presa meM 300 aNuogadArAI 400 dasaveAliyaM (tIsarA saMskaraNa) 500 uttarajjhayaNANi (cauthA saMskaraNa) 600 nAyAdhammakahAo dasaveAliyaM (guTakA) uttarajjhayaNANi (guTakA) 25 anya Agama sAhitya niyuktipaMcaka (mUla, pAThAntara) sAnuvAda vyavahAra bhASya 500 vyavahAra bhASya 700 (mUla, pAThAntara, bhUmikA, pariziSTa) bRhatkalpabhASyam khaNDa-1 (sAnuvAda) 500 bRhatkalpabhASyam khaNDa-2 (sAnuvAda) 500 gAthA 350 (AgamoM ke AdhAra para bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana darzana rocaka zailI meM) AtmA kA darzana 500 (jaina dharma : tattva aura AcAra) prApti sthAna : jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM - 341306 (rAja.) koza 500 Agama zabdakoSa 300 (aMgasuttANi tInoM bhAgoM kI samagra zabda sUcI) zrI bhikSu Agama viSaya koza, bhAga-1 500 * zrI bhikSu Agama viSaya koza, bhAga-2 500 dezI zabdakoza 100 nirukta koza 60 * ekArthaka koza 70 jainAgama vanaspati koza (sacitra) 300 jainAgama prANI koza (sacitra) 250 jainAgama vAdya koza (sacitra) 250 anya bhASA meM Agama sAhitya bhagavatI jor3a khaMDa-1 se 7 zrImajjayAcArya seTa kA mUlya 2600 * AyAro (aMgrejI) 250 AcArAMgabhASyam (aMgrejI) 400 bhagavaI khaMDa-1 (aMgrejI) 500 uttarajjhayaNANi bhAga-1,2 (gujarAtI)1000 sUyagaDo (gujarAtI) ISBN-81-7195-132-5